Agric.Lept.
THE STANDARD CYCLOPEDIA OF
HORTICULTURE
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
NEW YORK BOSTON CHICAGO
ATLANTA SAN FRANCISCO
MACMILLAN & CO., LIMITET
LONDON BOMBAY CALCUTTA
MELBOURNE
THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, LTIX
TORONTO
I. The azalea walk. Magnolia, South Carolina
THE 0/1
STANDARD CYCLOPEDIA OF
HORTICULTURE
A DISCUSSION, FOR THE AMATEUR, AND THE PROFESSIONAL AND
COMMERCIAL GROWER, OF THE KINDS, CHARACTERISTICS AND
METHODS OF CULTIVATION OF THE SPECIES OF PLANTS GROWN IN
THE REGIONS OF THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA FOR ORNAMENT,
FOR FANCY, FOR FRUIT AND FOR VEGETABLES; WITH KEYS TO THE
NATURAL FAMILIES AND GENERA, DESCRIPTIONS OF THE HORTI-
CULTURAL CAPABILITIES OF THE STATES AND PROVINCES AND
DEPENDENT ISLANDS, AND SKETCHES OF EMINENT HORTICULTURISTS
BY
L. H. BAILEY
Illustrated with Colored Platen, Four Thousand Engravings in the Text,
and Ninety-six Full -page (.'uts
IN SIX VOLUMES
VOL. I A-B
PAGES 1-602. FIGS. 1-700
THIRD EDITION
Sorb
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
LONDON: MACMILLAN & CO., LTD.
1919
The rights of reproduction and of translation are strictly reserved
v.
COPYRIGHT, 1900
BY THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
REWRITTEN, ENLARGED AND RESET
COPYRIGHT, 1914
BY THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
Set Up and Electrotyped. Published March 25, 1914
Reprinted May, 1917; March. 1019
, DEPT.
.fOouiit Pleasant Prrss
J. HORACE MCFARLAND COMPANY
Birno, PENNSYLVANIA
PREFACE
FOURTEEN years ago the present Editor wrote the preface to Volume I of the
Cyclopedia of American Horticulture. The purpose of that work was "to make
a complete record of the status of North American horticulture as it exists at
the close of the nineteenth century;" it was the effort to include "all the species
which are known to be in the horticultural trade,." together with outlines of "the horti-
cultural possibilities of the various states, territories and provinces," to present bio-
graphical sketches of eminent American horticulturists not then living, and in general
to discuss the cultivation and handling of horticultural crops. In the preface to Volume
IV of that work the Editor expressed the hope that the Cyclopedia would never be
revised: "If new issues are called for, mere errors should be corrected; but beyond this,
the plates should be left as they are," for it was the purpose of the book that it should
stand as a, measure of that time. The different volumes have been separately reprinted,
but about eight complete re-issues of that Cyclopedia have been made, with such
corrections of errors as have been reported; in one restricted edition, published by
Doubleday, Page & Co., the same work was bound in six volumes, together with an
enlarged preface and' a key to the families and genera.
The present Cyclopedia, although founded on the former compilation, is a new work
with an enlarged scope. While the older work will no longer be published, it neverthe-
less stands by itself; and the two should be quoted as independent cyclopedias. The
geographical boundaries are wider in the present work, due to the fact that the United
States and Canada have both acquired new tropical connections and interests in recent
years. It has not been the effort to cover completely the horticultural floras of Porto
Rico, Hawaii, and other islands, for that would involve the tropical flora of the
globe; but it is the intention to include the most outstanding species grown in a horti-
cultural way in those islands. A fuller treatment has also been given of the plants grown
in southern Florida, southern California, and the other southernmost areas of the
continental United States.
The treatment in the former Cyclopedia was confined closely to species in "the
trade," to those plants "sold in the United States and Canada." The present work
accepts this basis in general, for the lists of nurserymen, seedsmen, and fanciers indicate
very closely the plants that actually are grown, and it would manifestly be impossible as
well as undesirable to include all the plants that may be found in botanic gardens, or in
the grounds of specialists and amateurs who collect specimens from original sources,
or those introduced for purposes of experiment or test or only for scientific study;
but "the trade" is interpreted more liberally in this work, to include the offerings of
(v)
.107 "7 1 1
vi PREFACE
many European dealers because those dealers supply American customers, to account
for species mentioned prominently in European horticultural periodicals as well as in
American periodicals, and to insert such plants as are known to be subjects of exchange
or to be frequently in cultivation in any region, even though their names may not be
found in a commercial list. While it is intended to account for all the species in the
trade, it is not intended to name the garden varieties; for the variety lists change too
rapidly for discussion in cyclopedic works. The mention of varieties in the leading
group-articles is more a matter of record than of recommendation.
Care has been exercised to exclude species that are evidently not now of interest
to horticulturists, even though their names may be found in the literature; for the
introduction of many dead entries would not only violate the purpose to make a current
record, but would make the books too voluminous and would confuse the student with
too many names and details. It is desired that the treatment shall be contemporaneous,
and that it shall be rescued as far as desirable from the older glasshouse method of
transatlantic work. The Cyclopedia aims to account for the plants horticulturally
grown within its territory which are now the subjects of living interest or likely to be
introduced, to discuss the best practices in the growing of the staple flower and fruit
and vegetable crops, to depict the horticultural capabilities of the states and provinces,
to indicate the literature of the field, and incidentally to portray briefly the lives of
the former men and women who have attained to a large or a national reputation in
horticultural pursuits.
The method in the Cyclopedia, in other words, turns about two purposes, the
identification of species, and the cultivation of plants. Both are essential to an
understanding of horticulture. The former lends itself readily to usual cyclopedic
treatment; the latter expresses itself as a manual of practice. The combination pro-
duces an irregular literary product, but it is hoped that the result is not inharmonious.
The cultural details involve special difficulties. The North American continent
presents so many conditions that advice for outdoor work cannot be too specific in a
work of this kind without leading to serious mistakes. What is advised by a good
grower in one place may be contradicted by a good grower in another place. Even in
under-glass treatment, in which conditions are largely artificial, difficulties often arise
in trying to apply in America the instructions given for European practice. It is not
possible for one to grow plants by a book; in this work the cultural details are not
directions so much as statements of standard practice: this practice will need to be
considerably modified in many cases if the best result for special conditions or objects
is to be secured. In the former Cyclopedia the culture was often presented by two
persons of unlike experiences for the express purpose of meeting the needs of amateurs ;
but readers seem to think this to be confusing and the practice has not been followed
in the present work. However, special effort has been made to secure the best cultural
advice for the plants requiring peculiar or particular handling, and this advice will be
found in the discussion of the different crops and plants under their respective heads;
PREFACE
VII
and in addition many practical class-articles have been prepared for the aid of the
cultivator and designer. These class-articles are mostly as follows:
Alpine Plants
Annuals
Ants
Aquatics
Arlx) return
Arboriculture
Autumn-Gardening
Hanks
Basket Plants
Bedding
Bees
Biennials
Birds
Border
Botanic Garden
Bouquet
Bulbs
( ciiiservatory
Culinary Herbs
Cut-Flower Industry
Cuttings
Design, Floral
Diseases and Insects
Drainage
Dwarfing
Evaporating Fruit
Evergreens
Everlastings
Exhibitions
Ferns
Fertilizers
Floriculture
Florists' Plants
Forcing
Forestry
Frost
Fruit-growing
Fungi
Grafting
Grasses
Greenhouse
Hedges
Herbs
Horticulture
Hotbeds and Coldframes
House-Plants
Inspection
Irrigation
Kitchen-Garden
Labels
Landscape-Gardening
Layers
Machinery and Implements
Manure
Market-Gardening
Marketing
Muckland-Gardening
Mushrooms
Nursery
Nut-Culture
Nuts
Orchids
Packages
Palms
Perfumery-Gardening
Pergolas
Planting
Potting
Pruning
Railroad-Gardening
Rock-Gardening
Seeds and Seedage
Storage
Transplanting
Transportation
Vegetable-Gardening
Walks, Drives and Path-
Watering [ways
Windbreaks
Window-Gardening
There is marked growth in outdoor horticulture in North America. The largest
extension in the present Cyclopedia, so far as taxonomic work is concerned, is in the
description of trees and shrubs. There is widespread interest in these subjects. We are
beginning to realize our native resources in woody plants, to understand how to make
use of our many climates and natural conditions; and to incorporate freely into our
cultivated flora many of the trees and shrubs of China and other regions, under the
stimulus of the Arnold Arboretum and other agencies. The resources of the Arboretum
have been placed at the command of the Cyclopedia through the careful and original
work of Alfred Rehder. Similar aids have been extended from other sources, and
particularly from the Foreign Seed and Plant Introduction service of the United
States Department of Agriculture.
While hardy plants and outdoor gardening seem to be increasing rapidly in
favor, there is a decided tendency toward the breaking-up of large fanciers' collections,
in private establishments, of old-time glasshouse plants. It is now quite impossible,
for example, to find in this country any large private collections of the species of
begonias or of the varieties of camellias or of the show pelargoniums; orchid collections
of notable extent are few. The demand of the trade is for relatively few species, and the
commercial collections are mostly concerned with a few stock kinds and florists' plants,
together with a small addition of annual novelties, rather than with the former long
lists of many separate and interesting species and varieties. Even private places,
especially private greenhouse's, are devoted very largely to cut-flowers and florists'
plants. It is incumbent on a cyclopedia of this kind, however, to preserve the accounts
of these begonias, orchids, palms, cacti, succulents, "stove plants," and others, even
though many of them may be known to very few; and the Editor hopes that the
amateur will regain his ascendancy and that collections of plants because they are
plants may not perish from amongst us.
There has been great extension in recent years in commercial floriculture and in the
viii PREFACE
forcing of vegetables. We now think in terms of cropping under glass. The range of
species of plants involved in these industries is relatively small, but the areas are large,
the business is receiving the attention of able men and women, and the glasshouse
industries are making important contributions to the lives of the people. The recent
growth of the commercial fruit-growing industry is also notable. Once largely restricted
to narrow regions and to "fruit belts," the growing of fruits for market has now
assumed the proportions of a great industry comparable with the staple agricultural
productions. An effort has been made to catch something of the spirit of all these
large efforts, as well as to provide information and advice for the amateur and the
home gardener.
When the Cyclopedia of American Horticulture was made, there were few special-
ists in the systematic botany of cultivated plants. The Editor hopes that the publica-
tion of that Cyclopedia has contributed something to the acceleration of interest in this
long-overlooked subject. Howbeit, the number of competent specialists, and of
those intelligently interested in the subject, is now large enough to have enabled the
Editor to cover many of the important groups. The cacti have been placed mostly in
the hands of J. N. Rose; a number of tropical plants have been handled anew by
W. E. Safford; the orchids, aroids and bromeliads by George V. Nash; euphorbiads
by J. B. S. Norton; Citrus and related genera by Walter T. Swingle; Nymphseacese by
H. S. Conard; the ferns by R. C. Benedict; most grasses by A. S. Hitchcock; special
groups by Norman Taylor, chiefly among the composites, palms, and tender araliads;
suggestions on cultivated forms and on cultivation have been contributed by C. P.
Raffill, of the tropical department, Kew; the survey of families of plants and most
of the editorial work on the general introductory key have been in the hands of
K. M. Wiegand; and many small groups and special genera have found new treatment
by persons who have given them careful study over a considerable period of time.
The results of modern scientific studies are now beginning to be positively reflected in
the identification of garden plants, and in the advice for the cultivation and handling
of horticultural crops and products. With so many persons partaking, it is of course
impossible to secure uniformity of taxonomic handling in the various groups, but the
gain of having the contributions of specialists will abundantly offset this small
technical disadvantage.
And yet, it is true that very much of the work is necessarily compiled from litera-
ture rather than constructed from a direct study of the plants themselves. There is no
herbarium or other complete and authentic repository of all the species of plants sold by
dealers. The best that can be done in very many cases is to accept the name appearing
in a catalogue and to attach to it the most authentic or most adaptable description of
a recognized botanical species of the same name; there is no telling whether the dealers'
plant is properly determined or whether it represents the botanical species bearing the
same name. It is impossible now to know how many wrong determinations, inaccurate
PREFACE ix
and insufficient descriptions, and faulty judgments have been perpetuated from author
to author through long series of years. All these matters must be worked out in years
to come, when the horticultural plants in the various groups shall have been systemati-
cally studied with care. The Editor repeats the hope expressed in the preface written
fourteen years ago "that every entry in this book will be worked over and
improved within the next quarter century."
Many persons aside from the leading authors have contributed to the enterprise in
the most helpful spirit. The Editor's daughter has borne much of the burden of the
office and editorial detail. Gardeners, fruit-growers, florists, vegetable-growers, teachers
and experimenters, botanists, and the printers, have responded with good fellowship
and with something like patriotic pride. Their names will be recorded in the concluding
volume; and the public that uses the book will reward them with its gratitude.
Nor should the institutions that have afforded all these persons the opportunities to
make their contributions be overlooked. Aside from those agencies already mentioned,
the Cyclopedia is under special obligation for the use directly or indirectly of books and
collections to Cornell University, the United States Department of Agriculture, the
New York Botanical Garden, the Brooklyn Botanic Garden, the Missouri Botanical
Garden, the Gray Herbarium, the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, the agricultural
colleges and experiment stations, and others. Seed merchants, nurserymen, and other
commercial establishments of standing, have been very ready with suggestions and help.
Many new illustrations have been added, representing the work of several artists.
Most of the new work has been made by B. F. Williamson, New York City; F. Schuyler
Mathews, Cambridge, Mass.; Miss M. E. Eaton, of the New York Botanical Garden;
Mrs. M. W. Gill, Washington; C. H. L. Gebfert, Boston; and Miss Matilda Smith, of the
Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, England, whose initials, will be recognized on the plates
of the famous Botanical Magazine. By permission of Professor Sargent, much of the
accurate and beautiful work of C. E. Faxon and others in Garden and Forest, a journal
that was discontinued more than fifteen years ago and is now out of the market, has been
adapted and made available for the present reader; record is made in the text of the
pictures of species, at the places where they are used. Some of the work in the old govern-
ment surveys of the great West has also been brought to the use of the general public.
It is not wholly with satisfaction that one puts forth a work of this magnitude. The
responsibility increases with the largeness of the enterprise, for users do not readily
purchase new and corrected editions of a work of this extent. Every care has been
taken to present an accurate and faithful account, and this is as far as the responsibility
can extend. The Editor can not expect to make another cyclopedia of horticulture;
but he hopes that these six volumes will comprise another step in the collecting, assort-
ing and appraising of our horticultural knowledge.
L. H. BAILEY.
ITHACA, NEW YOEK.
December 30, 1913.
CONTENTS
VOL. I
Paces
A SYNOPSIS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM . ....... 1- 78
Index to the Synopsis . . ....... 78
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA . 79-136
Index to the Key 137-147
NAME-LIST: English equivalents of the Latin names of species .... 148-159
GLOSSARY of usual botanical and horticultural technical words .... 160-170
TEXT, A AND B 171-602
FULL-PAGE PLATES
Facing page
I. The azalea walk, Magnolia, South Carolina (in color) . . Frontispiece
II. Vegetation areas. Aquatic, marsh and upland floras, and showing the relation
of farm lands ............ 18
III. Desert vegetation. The giant cactus (Carnegiea gigantea) ; also bushes of Opuntia
fulgida, and in the foreground the low fine growths of Bigelovia Harticegii . 42
IV. Upland vegetation. Trees on a wind-swept plateau . 79
V. Anemone coronaria, an old garden favorite ....... 171
VI. A good example of aquatic gardening, with water-lilies and Japane.sc> iris . . 230
VII. The flowers of the apple tree . . .313
VIII. The York Imperial apple (in color) . . 331
IX. Arboretum. Plantation of American oaks at the Arnold Arboretum; Solidayo
canadensis underplanting .......... 352
X. Arboriculture. Picea pungens, the Colorado blue spruce . . . 373
XI. Arboriculture. A palm plantation, with Corypha umbraculifera in the foreground 389
XII. Asparagus, variety Colossal ... . . . 412
XIII. Bean. The bush lima (in color) ... ... 460
XIV. Foliage begonias well grown in banks, with ferns and similar plants . . . 479
XV. The American blackberry. The Agawam, about natural size .... 510
XVI. Botanic garden. The formal garden of the Johns Hopkins University . . 523
XVII. The arrangement of bouquets ..... ... 534
XVIII. Canadian orchard development. The tidewater country in Xova Scotia . . 562
XIX. Canadian orchard development. The bench lands of British Columbia . . 575
XX. A border of hardy bulbs (in color) . . 594
EXPLANATIONS
The main account of each genus, in large type and
separate paragraph for each species, represents the
plants probably now in cultivation or at least of major
importance.
The "supplementary lists" in smaller type at the end
' if the articles include names of plants not known to be
in the trade but which may be mentioned in horticul-
tural literature, and also such Latin-form names of
the trade as are imperfectly understood and cannot be
placed under their proper species. These parts are less
critical finding-lists of other or extra species.
The Cyclopedia undertakes to account for the
species in cultivation within its territory to the close
of the year 1912; but in practice the introductions are
included to the date of the closing of the different
pages.
The size-marks on the illustrations, as (x Vz),
indicate the amount of reduction as compared with
natural size, this scale being determined merely by
measuring the flat diameter of a drawing and not
representing bulk or perspective.
AUTHORSHIP
The practice of the Cyclopedia of American Horti-
culture in signing the leading and most important
articles with the name of the author is here retained.
The original author, so far as living or as he has desired,
has revised or rewritten his articles for the present work.
In very many cases, another person has now revised the
articles, and the name of the reviser is indicated by a
dagger (t). If the revision has amounted practically
to a complete rewriting of the article, the original
author's name may not appear, even though some small
parts or features of the original article may be retained;
this is for the purpose of safeguarding the original
author as well as recognizing the work of the present
author: the first Cyclopedia stands as the record of its
own work.
A name in parentheses, as "(G. W. Oliver)," at the
close of a paragraph, indicates that the person is the
author of that particular paragraph and of no other in
the article. When a person is responsible for more than
one paragraph in an article, his part is set off by a sepa-
rate heading in such a way that it cannot be mistaken.
It is desired to secure experts and specialists for the
articles; when this has not been accomplished, the task
of revision has fallen to the Editor.
Effort has been made to bring the different parts of
the work into as much uniformity of plan and treatment
as is possible in an undertaking of this kind; references
have been compared; proofs have been submitted to
two or more persons in case of difficult or doubtful sub-
jects; and the advice as to cultivation has been checked
by practical growers.
NOMENCLATURE
The nomenclature follows in the main the regu-
lations of the "Vienna code," being the principles,
adopted by the International Botanical Congress held
in Vienna in 1905. This code was adopted by the
International Horticultural Congress held at Brussels
in 1910, with adaptations to horticultural practice.
When no combination has yet been made under the
Vienna code, the prevailing usage for the particular
genus (as expressed in latest monographs) is followed.
That is, there is no attempt to reduce all names to one
system except so far as combinations have already
been made under the international rules, both because
a cyclopedia of horticulture is hardly the place in
which to make original combinations (except inci-
dentally), and because there is little likelihood that
any of the formal systems will have permanency. The
subject of nomenclature, and the attitude of the Editor,
will be discussed under "Names and Nomenclature"
in Vol. IV. Botanical names should not be changed
lightly, or for the purpose of regularizing any particular
scheme or plan, or to make them always conform to
an arbitrary set of rules. Botanical names do not be-
long to botanists, to do with them as they will. The
public has good rights in these names; and this is par-
ticularly true in the names of cultivated plants, for they
may then have standardized commercial value. The
only stability, of course, is usage; and usage can rarely
be forced into hard-and-fast regulations. In this Cyclo-
pedia, the interest is in stability of names rather than
in priority of nai.ies; therefore it accepts the principle of
the "noniina conservanda" of the Vienna code, so far as
it retains generic names that have been established in
general usage for fifty years following their publication,
even though the particular names in that list may not
have been adopted in every instance.
Not all the changes in names arise from the applica-
tion of rules of nomenclature. Many of them are the
results of taxonomic studies, which make new definitions
for genera and species. In this Cyclopedia, there are
marked examples of such changes in the citrus genera,
in the cacti, and other groups. These changes are to
be expected as a result of closer studies of the various
groups, of accumulation of specimens from many
regions, and the progressive modification of views as
to the constitution of genera and species; they are
expressions of a living botany. Such changes will be
particularly demanded in horticultural plants, for
most of these groups have not yet been studied with
critical care.
(xi)
Xll
EXPLANATIONS
PRONUNCIATION
Attention is called to the fact that the names of
genera and species in this work are marked to indicate
the accepted pronunciation. The indications are accent
marks placed over a vowel. The accent designates (1)
stress, or the emphatic syllable, and (2) the length of
the emphatic vowel. Following the American custom,
as established by Gray and others, a grave accent (^)
is employed to designate a long vowel, and an acute
accent (') a short vowel.
Thus offidndle is pronounced offici-way-li; micro-
cdrpus is pronounced micrc-crfr-pus. It should be
remembered that the final e terminates a separate
syllable, as commii-ne, vulga-re, gran'-de. This final e
takes the short sound of i, as in whip.
Ordinarily in diphthongs the mark is placed over the
second letter. Thus, in aurea the au is meant to have
its customary long sound, as if written awe. In eiir
it has practically the long sound of u, as in Pseiido-
Quina, Pseud-Acacia. Double vowels take their cus-
tomary English sounds, as ee and oo. Thus, the oo in
Hobkeri is to be pronounced as in hook. In most cases,
the letters oi (from the Greek, meaning like to) are to
be pronounced separately: if the i is the penultimate
syllable (next to the last), it is long, as in yucceH-des;
if the i is the antepenultimate syllable (third from the
end), it is short, as in rhomboi-dea. In dioicus and
monoicus, however, the oi is a true diphthong, as in
moist.
These pronunciations follow, in general, the common
English method of pronouncing Latin names. However,
many of the Latinized forms of substantive and per-
sonal names are so unlike Latin in general construction
that the pronunciation of them may not follow the rule.
As a matter of fact, biological nomenclature is a lan-
guage of itself thrown into a Latin form, and it should
not be a source of regret if it does not closely follow
classical rules in its pronunciation of outlying or non-
Latin names.
It has seemed best to make an exception to strict liter-
ary rules in the case of personal commemorative names
in the genitive: we retain, so far as possible, the pro-
nunciation of the original name. Thus, a plant named
for Carey is called Cd-reyi, not Carey-i; for Sprenger,
Spreng-eri, not Sprenger-4; for Forbes, Forbs'^ii, not
Forbfe-ii. It cannot be expected that uniform consis-
tency has been attained in this matter. It is not
always known how the person pronounced his name;
and many personal names do not make conformable
Latinized words. No arbitrary method of pronouncing
personal names is likely to be satisfactory.
It may be well to add what are understood to be
the long and short sounds of the vowels:
i as in cane. 6 as in cone.
i as 'in can. 6 as in run.
4 as in mete. & as in jute.
e as in met. fi as in jut.
I as in pine.
I as in pin.
y is often used as a vowel instead of i.
SPELLING
The original spelling of generic and specific names
is preferred; that is, the spelling used by the person
who made the name. In some cases this original
orthography does not conform to the etymology of
the name, particularly if the name is made from that
of a person. Such a case is Diervilla, named for Diero-
ville. Ideally, the name should be spelled Dierevillea,
but Tournefort and Linnaeus did not so spell it.
In accordance with the best authorities, the digraph
x is used in the words cserulea, caerulescens, ca;spitosa,
caesia; ce is used in coelestis and coelestinum.
The type ligatures and <K have been dropped from
Latin-made names that have come into the vernacular.
Thus, as a common or English name, Spiraea becomes
spirea, Paeonia becomes peonia or peony, Brodui ;i
becomes brodiea, Cratsegus becomes crategus.
THE KEYS
There are two groups of keys in the Cyclopedia,
the main key, in Vol. I, to leading families and genera,
and the keys to the species in the different genera in
all the volumes. The user of the Cyclopedia should forth-
with familiarize the method of the keys. Page 79.
To facilitate the study of the plants, the species
have been arranged systematically or horticulturally,
under the genus, rather than alphabetically; and in
large or complex genera, an alphabetical index has
been supplied for rapid reference. The grouping of the
species is founded preferably on horticultural rather
than on botanical characters, so that the arrangement
does not always express botanical relationships.
The species-keys are arranged primarily to aid the
gardener in making determinations. Every effort is
made sharply to contrast the species rather than to
describe them. A word of explanation will facilitate
the use of the keys. The species are arranged in coordi-
nate groups of various ranks, and groups of equal rank
are marked by the same letter. Thus, group A is
coordinate with AA and with AAA, and group B with BB
and BBB; and the B groups are subordinate to the A
groups, and the c groups to the B groups, and so on.
Moreover, whenever possible, the coordinate keys
begin with the same catchword: thus, if A begins
"flowers," so do AA and AAA; and this catchword is
not used for keys of other rank. As an example, refer
to Abutilon, page 177. Look first at A, beginning
"Lvs.," then at AA, also beginning "Lvs." Under AA
are the coordinate divisions B and BB, each with
"Foliage" for the catchword. Under B there are no
subdivisions, but under BB there are divisions c and
cc, each with "Fls." for a catchword. Under c there are
no subdivisions, but cc has two coordinate divisions,
D, DD, each with "Blossoms" for a catchword. Again, D
happens to have no division, but DD has the divisions
E and EE with "Lf.-blades" as the catchword. In other
words, if the plant in hand does not fall under A, the
inquirer goes at once to AA. If it falls under AA, then he
determines whether it belongs to B or to BB, and so on.
EXPLANATIONS
xin
A display of a scheme would stand as follows:
A. Leaves, etc.
B. Flowers, etc.
c. Fruits, etc.
D. Pods, etc.
DD. Pods, etc.
E. Seeds, etc.
EE. Seeds, etc.
cc. Fruits, etc.
BB. Flowers, etc.
AA. Leaves, etc.
B. Roots, etc.
c. Flowers, etc.
D. Margins of leaves, etc.
DD. Margins of leaves, etc.
cc. Flowers, etc.
BB. Roots, etc.
BBB. Roots, etc.
AAA. Leaves, etc.
When the genus is large or the treatment is compli-
cated, the key may be placed separately at the begin-
ning rather than to be divided among the paragraphs;
this allows the student to see the entire scheme or
plan at once. See Acer, page 196.
ABBREVIATIONS OF BOTANICAL TERMS
AND GENERAL EXPRESSIONS
caps capsule.
cidt cultivated, cultivation.
diam diameter.
E East.
fl flower.
fls flowers.
fld flowered (as few-fld.).
fr fruit.
frs. . : fruits.
/( foot, feet.
in inch, inches.
incl including.
infl inflorescence (cluster).
inlro introduced.
If leaf.
ift leaflet.
Ifts leaflets.
Ivd leaved.
Ivs leaves.
N North.
Prop propagated, propagation.
S South.
segm., segms segment., segments.
si stem.
*Ys stems.
subfam subfamily.
gyn synonym.
Trap tropics, tropical.
far. . . . . . . . variety.
W West.
t reviser (of an article).
00 (sign of infinity) . . . numerous, many.
BOOKS AND PERIODICALS
To aid the student in the verification of the work,
and to introduce him to the literature of the various
subjects, citations are made to the portraits of plants
in the leading periodicals to which the American
referrer is most likely to have access. These references
to pictures have been verified, as far as possible, both
in the MS. and in the proof. A uniform and regular
form of citation is much to be desired, but is extremely
difficult to secure because periodicals rarely agree in
methods. It was decided to omit the year in most cases,
because of the pressure for space, but the student who
lacks access to the original volumes may usually
ascertain the year by consulting the bibliographical
notes below.
An arbitrary and brief method of citation has
been chosen. At the outset it seemed best to indicate
whether the cited picture is colored or not. This ac-
counts for the two ways of citing certain publications
containing both kinds of pictures, as The Garden,
Revue Horticole, and Gartenflora. The figures given
below explain the method of citation, and incidentally
give some hints as to the number of volumes to date,
and of the number of pages or plates in one of the latest
volumes.
Standard works on the bibliography of botany
are Pritzel's "Thesaurus" and Jackson's "Guide to
the Literature of Botany;" also, Jackson's "Catalogue
of the Library of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew."
Render's "Bradley Bibliography," a guide to the
literature of the woody plants of the world, is invalu-
able. The Catalogue of the Library of the Arnold
Arboretum, Harvard University, now being printed,
will afford an excellent guide to the literature of botany,
particularly as it relates to woody plants.
A.F. . . . The American Florist. Chicago. A trade
paper founded August 15, 1885. The vol-
umes end with July. Many pictures re-
peated in "Gng." (14:1524=vol. and page.)
A.G. . . . American Gardening. New York. Represents
14 extinct horticultural periodicals, includ-
ing The American Garden (1888-1890).
(20:896=vol. and page.)
B The Botanist. Edited by Maund. No years
on title pages. Founded 1839. Eight vols.,
50 colored plates in each vol. (8:400=
vol. and col. plate.) Cumulative index.
B.B. . . . Britton & Brown. An Illustrated Flora of the
Northern U. S., etc. New York, 1896-98.
Ed. 2 in 1913. (3:588 vol. and page of ed.
1; (ed. 2) 3:=vol. and page of ed. 2).
B.H. ... La Belgique Horticole. Ghent. 35 vols.
(1851-1885).
B.M. . . . Curtis' Botanical Magazine. London.
Founded 1787. The oldest current peri-
odical devoted to garden plants. The vol.
for 1912 is vol. 138 of the whole work.
Index to first 107 vols. by E. Tonks.
London. (7690=col. plate.)
B.R. . . . Botanical Register (1815-1847). Vols. 1-14
edited by Edwards; vols. 15-33 by Lind-
ley. In vols. 1-23 the plates are numbered
from 1-2014. In vols. 24-33 they are num-
bered independently in each vol. There are
688 plates in vols. 24-33. "An Appendix to
the First Twenty-three Volumes" (bound
separately or with the 25th vol.) contains
an index to the first 23 vols. An index to
vols. 24-31 may be found in vol. 31. (1198 =
col. plate. 33:70=vol. and col. plate.)
XIV
B.S.D.
B.T. .
C.L.A..
C.O.
EXPLANATIONS
Em.
F. .
F.C.
F.E.
F.M.
F.R.
F.S.
F.S.R.
F.W.
G. . .
G.C.
G.F. .
G.L. .
G.M. .
Gn. .
Gng. .
Gn. M.
Gn. W.
O.O.H.
. Bulletin de la Societe dendrologique de France.
Paris. Founded 1906. One vol. each year.
Illustrated. (1907: 198 =year and page.)
. Britton. North American trees. New York.
1908. All American trees illustrated.
. Country Life in America. Founded Nov. 1901.
Two volumes a year. (12:75 = vol. and
page.)
. Cogniaux. Dictionnaire Icoiipgraphfque des
Orchidees. Colored plates, with descriptions.
(6=col. plate.)
. Emerson, G. B. Trees and Shrubs of Mas-
sachusetts. Boston. 2 vols. 149 plates.
. The Florist. London. 1840-1884. (1884:
192=year and page opp. col. plate.) Edi-
tors and title pages changed many times.
Known as the Florist, Florist's Journal
and Florist and Pomologist. Sometimes
improperly called British Florist,
i Floral Cabinet Knowles & Westcott. Lon-
don. 1837-1840. 3 vols., 4to.
. The Florists' Exchange. New York. A trade
paper, whose pictures sometimes are re-
peated in "A. G." Founded Dec. 8, 1888.
(Il:l298=vol. and page.)
, Floral Magazine. London. Series I. 1861-
1871, 8vo. Series II. 1872-1881, 4to.
(1881: 450 =year and col. plate.)
i Florists' Review. Chicago. A trade paper.
Vol. 1, Dec. 2, 1897, to May 26, 1898. Two
vols. a year (4:660=vol. and page.)
, Flore des Serres. Ghent. (1845-1880.) Incon-
sistent in numbering, but the plate numbers
are always found on the plate itself or on the
page opposite. Valuable but perplexing
indexes in vols. 15 and 19. 23 vols. (23:2481
=vol. and col. plate.)
. Flora and Sylva. London. 1903-1905. Edited
by W. Robinson. 3 vols. (2:24=vol. and
page opposite colored plate. 2, p. 31=vol.
and page containing black figure.)
The Floral World and Garden Guide. Lon-
don. Edited by Shirley Hibberd. 1858-
1880. No plates until 1868. (1875:33=year
and col. plate.)
Gardening, Illustrated. London. Founded
March 1, 1880. Vols. begin with the March
number. (10:25=vol. and page.)
The Gardeners' Chronicle. London. Series I.
(1841-1873) is cited by year and page.
Series II or "New Series" (1874-1886), is
cited thus: II. 26:824=series, volume and
page. Series III is cited thus: III. 26:416.
Two vols. a year, beginning 1874. A select
index is scattered through 1879 and 1880.
Consult II. 12: viii (1879), and similar places
in subsequent vols.
Garden and Forest. New York. 1888-1897.
(10:518=vol. and page.)
Garden Life. London. Incorporates The
Gardening World after May 1, 1909. Cited
only from vol. 16. (16:54=vol. and page.)
Gardeners' Magazine. London. Ed. by
Shirley Hibberd. Founded 1860. Cited
from vol. 31 on. (42:872=vol. and page.)
The Garden. London. Founded 1871. Two
vols. a year through 1906. Since then
one vol. (56:458=vol. and page opp.
col. plate. 56, p. 458=vol. and page con-
taining black figure.) An Index of the first
20 vols. was separately published. Com-
plete Index of Colored Plates to end of 1897
in vol. 54, p. 334.
Gardening. Chicago. Founded Sept. 15,
1892. Vols. end Sept. 1. (7:384=vol. and
page.)
. The Garden Magazine. Garden City, N. Y.
Founded 1905. (7:543=vol. and page.)
Gardening World. Founded 1884. Incorpora-
ted after 1909 in Garden Life. (7:ll8=vol.
and page. )
Guimpcl, Otto & Hayne. Abbildungen der
fremden in Deutschland ausdauerndcn Holz-
arten. Berlin, 1825. 144 col. plates.
G.W. .
G.W.H.
G.Z. .
HBK. .
H.E. .
H.F.
H.H. .
H.I. . .
H.U.. .
H.W. .
I.H.
I.T.
J. .
J.C.T.
J.F.
J.H. . .
J.H.F.
. Gartenflora. Berlin. Founded 1852. (Gt.
8:1470=vol. and col. plate. Gt. 48, p.
670=vol. and page containing black
figure. )
. Die Gartenwelt. Founded 1896. The first
year it appeared under the title "Hesdorf-
fers Monatshefte fur Blumen- uud Garten-
freunde." (13:58=vol. and col. plate. 13,
p. 58=vol. and page.)
. Guimpel, Willdenow and Hayne. Abbildung
der deutscher Holzarten. 2 vols. Berlin
1815-20. 216 col. plates.
. Illustrirte Garten-Zeitung. Founded Oct. 1856.
One col. plate in each month. (4:88 VoL
and col. plate.)
. Humboldt, Bonpland & Kunth. Nova Genera
et Species, etc. Paris. 1815-25. 7 vols.
Folio.
. Hooker, Exotic Flora. London, 1823-7. 232
col. plates.
. L' Horticulteur Francais. 1st. series 1851-
1859. 2nd series 1859-1872. (1853:273 =
1st. series, year and col. plate. II. 1860:381
=2nd. series, year and col. plate.)
. Hough, Handbook of Trees of the Northern
States and Canada. Lowville, N. Y. 1907.
All trees of the region illustrated; all parts
of the trees, including bark represented by
photographic reproductions.
. Hooker's Icones Plantarum. London.
Founded in 1837. Contains up to 1913
3,000 black plates in 30 vols. The plates
with botanical descriptions in Latin.
L'Horticulteur Universel. Paris. 1839-1845.
8 vols. with col. plates. The first 6 vols.
edited by C. Lemaire. Vol. 7 and 8 called
Deuxieme and Nouvelle serie (7:28=vol.
and plate.)
. Hempel and Wilhelm. Baume und Straucher
des Waldes. Wien, 1889-99. 3 vols. 60 beau-
tiful col. plates and numerous black illustra-
tions in the text (3:45=vol. and col. plate;
3, p. 113=vol. and page containing black
figure).
L'lllustration Horticole. Ghent. (1854-1896.)
(43:72=vol. and col. plate.) The volumes
were numbered continuously, but there were
6 series. Series 1 = 1854-63. Series 11 =
1864-9. Series 111=1870-80. Series IV
=1881-6. Series V =1887-93. Series VI
=1894-6. The plates were numbered con-
tinuously in the first 16 vols. from I to 614:
in vols. 17-33 they run from 1 to 619: in
series V from 1 to 190: in Series VI they
begin anew with each vol. Valuable indexes
in vols. 10 and 20. Series V in 4to, the rest
8vo.
Icones Selectee Horti Thenensis. Bruxelles,
1899-1909. 6 vols. with 240 plates. (6: 220 =
vol. and bluck plate.)
Jardin; journal bi-mensuel d'horticulture gen-
erale. Paris. Founded in 1887. (10:36
=vol. and page opp. col. plate; 10, p. 345
=vol. and page containing black figure.)
Journal of the College of Science, Imperial Uni-
versity. Tokyo, Japan. Founded in 1S*0; 33
vols. up to 1913. Contains black plates and
figures in the text of plants of E. Asia.
(6:3=vol. and plate.)
Le Jardin Fleuriste. Ghent. 1851-1854.
Edited by C. Lemaire. 4 vols. with 430
col. plates and black figures in the text.
(4:421 =vol. and col. plate; 4, p. 66=vol.
and page containing black figure.)
Journal of Horticulture. London. Founded
in 1848 as The Cottage Gardener. Scric-s
III only is cited, beginning 1880. (III.
39 : 504 =series, vol., page.)
Journal de la Socifite d'horticulture de France'.
Paris. Founded in 1827 as Annales et Jour-
nal de la Society roy. d'horticulture de Paris.
Only series IV is cited, beginning 1900. (IV.
l:209=series, vol. and page containing
black figure.)
EXPLANATIONS
xv
L.B.C.
L.D.
J H S . Journal of the Horticultural Society of Lon-
don. Founded in 1846. 9 vols. from 1846-
55. A new series started in 1866. The earlier
series is cited by the year, the new series by
the volume (1846: 188=ycar, page opposite
S'ate; 28:394, fig. 96=vol., page opposite
ack plate or containing black figure, and
fig. in case of several figures.)
The Botanical Cabinet. Loddiges. 1817-
33 100 plates in each vol. Complete index
in last vol. (20 : 2000=vol. and col. plate.)
Loiseleur-Deslongschamps, Herbier general
de ['amateur. Paris, 1816-27. 8 vols. with
574 col. plates. There is a second series,
1839-44 in 4 vols. with 309 plates which is
very rare and not quoted.
LI .... Lavall6e, Arboretum Segrezianum; Icones
selectae. Paris, 1880-5. 36 black plates
of trees and shrubs.
Lind. . . . Lindcm'a. Ghent. Founded 1885. Folio.
Devoted to orchids.
Lowe. . . Beautiful Leaved Plants. E. J. Lowe and
Howard. London. 1864. (60=col. plate.)
M A. B. Freeman-Mitford. The Bamboo Gar-
den. London. 1896. (224=page.)
M.D. . . . Mitteilungen der Deutschen dendrologischen
Gesellschaft. Bonn. Founded in 1892.
(1912, p. 161=year and page containing
black figure; 1910:l=year and page opp.
col. plate.)
M D G. . . Moller's Deutsche Gartner-Zeitung. Erfurt.
Founded 1886. (1897:425=year and page.)
Mn . . Meehan's Monthly. Germantown, Phila-
delphia. Founded 1891. (9:l92=vol. and
page opp. col. plate.)
Mn.N. . . Meehan. The Native Flowers and Ferns of the
United States. Philadelphia. 1878-80. 4 vols.
in 2 series (II. 2:3=series, vol. and plate.)
MX Michaux. Histoire des arbres fprestiers de
I'Amerique septentrionale. Paris, 1810-13.
3 vols. with 138 plates. The English trans-
lation under the title The North American
Sylva has 156 plates. (3 :4=vol. and plate.)
N D . Nouveau Duhamel. Traite des arbres et
arbustes. Paris, 1801-19. 7 vols. with 488
col. plates. The first edition by Duhamel du
Monceau was published in 1755 and contains
only 250 black plates; the second edition
was edited by several botanists and is really
an entirely new work. (7:33=vol. and plate.)
O Orchis. Beilage zur Gartenflora. (1910:88=
year and col. plate. 1910, 'p. 88=year and
page.)
O.R. . . . Orchid Review. London. Founded 1893. (18:
169 = vol. and plate.)
P.G. . . . Popular Gardening. Buffalo. 1885-90. (5:270
=vol. and page.)
P.M. . . . Paxton's Magazine of Botany. London. 1834-
49. (16:376=vol. and page opposite col.
plate.) Vol. 15 has index of first 15 vols.
R. . . Reichenbachia. Edited by Fred. Sander. Lon-
don. Founded 1886. Folio.
R B . Revue dc 1' Horticulture Beige et Etrangere.
Ghent. Founded 1875. (23:288=vol. and
page opp. col. plate.)
R.F.G. . . Reichenbach. Icones Florae Germanicae et Hel-
veticae. Leipzig. Founded in 1834. 25
vols. with more than 3,000 col. plates
issued up to 1913.
R.H. . . . Revue Horticole. Dates from 1826, but is
now considered to have been founded in
1829. ( 1899: 596 =year and page opp. col.
plate. 1899, p. 596=year and page opp.
black figure.)
S Schneider. The Book of Choice Ferns. Lon-
don. In 3 vols. Vol. 1, 1892. Vol. 2, 1893.
Vol. 3, 1894. (l:390=vol. and page.)
S.E.B. . . Sowerby, English Botany. Ed. 3. London,
1863-1902. 13 vols. with 1952 plates. The
first edition was published 1790-1814 in 36
vols. Only the third edition is quoted.
S.H. . . Semaine Horticole. Ghent. Founded 1897.
(3:548=vol. and page.)
S.I.F. . . . Shirasawa. Iconographie des essences fores-
tieres du Japon. Tokyo. 1900-8. 2 vols.
with 161 col. plates. (2: 73 = vol. and
plate.)
S.M. . . . Sargent. Manual of the Trees of North
America. Boston and New York, 1905.
(810=page containing black figure.)
SOB. . . Schmidt. Oesterreich's allgemeine Baumzucht.
Wien, 1792-1822. 4 vols. with 240 col,
plates. (4:237=vol. and plate.)
S S . . Sargent. The Silva of North America. 13
vols. Vol. 1, 1891. Vol. 12, 1898. (12:620
vol. and plate, not colored.)
S T S . . Sargent. Trees and Shrubs. Boston and New
York, 1902-13. 2 vols. 200 black plates
of trees and shrubs, native and foreign.
(2:147=vol. and plate.)
S Z. . . Siebold & Zuccarini. Flora Japonica. Vol.
1, 1835-44. Vol. 2 partly by Miquel, 1845-70.
(2:150=vol. and plate.)
V Vick's Magazine. Rochester, N. Y. Founded
1878. Vols. numbered continuously through
the 3 series. Vqls. begin with Nov. (23:250
vol. and page.)
V.F. . . . Vilmorin & Bois. Fruticetum Vilmorinianum.
Paris, 1904. (205= page containing black
figure.)
V.O. . . . James Veitch & Sons. A Manual of Orchida-
ceous Plants, cultivated under glass in
Great Britain. London. 1887-94.
W D.B. . . Watson, Dendrologia Britanniea. London,1825.
2 vols. with 172 col. plates (2:l60<=vol. and
plate.)
THE AUTHORS OF BOTANICAL NAMES
By common consent, the Latin name of a plant, in
order to be considered by botanists, must first be
regularly published by a reputable author in a rep-
utable book or periodical. As an index to this name,
the name of its author is published with it whenever an
accurate account of the species is given. Thus, "Ber-
beris aristala, DC." (p. 490) means that this name was
made by De Candolle. This citation at once dis-
tinguishes De Candolle' s Berber is aristata from any
other Berber-is aristata, for example, from Sims'
(p. 492) . It is always possible that some other author
may have given the same name to some other plant,
in which case the older name must stand. In some
cases, the fact that there are two plants passing under
one name is indicated in the citation : "Berberis sinensis,
Hemsl., not Poir." (p. 490, nos. 10, 11) means that
Hemsley and Poiret applied the name B. sinensis to
different plants. B. ilic.folia, Forst., is not the same as
B. ilidfolia, Hort. (p. 492, nos. 27, 31); "Hort." means
that the particular name is one in use amongst horti-
culturists, that it is a garden name.
The citation of authorities gives a clue to the time
and place of publication of the species. It is an index
to the literature of the subject. It is no part of the idea
merely to give credit or honor to the man who made
the name. It is held by some that the authority is an
integral part of the name, and should always go with
it; but common usage dictates otherwise, for the
authority is never pronounced with the Latin words
in common speech. The authority is a matter of iden-
tification, not of language.
XVI
EXPLANATIONS
Following are the authors most frequently cited in
this Cyclopedia:
ADANS. Michael Adanson, 1727-1806. France.
AIT. William Aiton, 1731-1793. England.
Air. f. William Townsend Aiton, the son, 1766-1849.
England.
ALL. Carlo Allioni. 1725-1804. Italy.
ANDEBS., T. Thomas Anderson, Director of Botanic Gar-
den in Calcutta.
ANDB. Henry C. Andrews, botanical artist and engraver,
conducted The Botanist*' Repository from 1799-
1811, and illustrated books on heaths, geraniums and
roses.
A NI> BE. Edward Andre, 1840-1911, first editor of Illustra-
tion Horticole, later editor-in-chief of Revue Horticole.
ANT. Franz Antoine, director of the royal gardens at
Schdnbrunn, 1815.
ABK. George Arnold Walker Arnott, 1799-1868. Scot-
land.
ARCHES*. Paul Aschenon, professor of botany, Berlin.
1834-1913.
ACBL. J. B. C. F. Aublet, 1720-1778. France.
Acer., AUTH. Authors; referring to usage by various or
many writers.
BACKH. J. Backhous, English botanist and traveler.
BAILL. H. Baillon, author of the great natural history of
plants in French.
BAKKK. John Gilbert Baker, formerly keeper of the Her-
bariiftn of the Royal Gardens, Kew, England.
HALT. Charles Baltet, frequent contributor to Revue
Horticole.
BABT. William P. C. Barton, 1787-1856. Pennsylvania.
BABTB. WUIiam Bartram, 1739-1823. American botanist.
BATEII. James Bateman, writer and student of orchids.
England.
BEAUV. Ambroise Marie Francois Joseph Palisot de
Beauvois, 1755-1820. France.
BECC. O. Beccari, Italian botanist and writer on E. Indian
botany.
BECK. Lewis C. Beck, 1798-1853. New York.
BEIMN. L. He-issuer, Inspector of the Botanic Gardens
at Bonn, and Instructor at Poppelsdorf. Pub. "Hand-
buch der Nadelholzkuude."
BENTH. George Bentbam, 1800-1884, one of the dis-
tinguished botanists of England; one of the authors
of Beutham & Hooker's "Genera Plantarum."
BENTH. & HOOK. George Bentham and J. D. Hooker
authors of "Genera Plantarum." England.
BEBOEB. Ernst Berger, died 1853. Germany.
BEBNH. Johann Jacob Bcmhardi, 1774-1850. Germany.
BEBT. Carlo Guiaeptx; Bertero, 1789-1831. Died between
Tahite and Chile.
BIEB. Friedrich August Marschall von Bicrberstcin, 1768-
1826. German botanist; lived later in Russia.
BIOEL. Jacob Bigelow, 1787-1879. Massachusetts.
Hi. 'MI. Karl Ludwig Blume, born 1796 at Braunschweig,
died 1862 at Leyden. Wrote much on Javan plants.
Bom. Desir Georges Jean Marie Bois, editor of Revue
Horticole. Paris.
BOIM. Edmond Boissier, 1810-1886. Switzerland. Author
of "Flora Orientalis" and other works.
BOJEB. W. Bojer, 1800-1856, author of a Flora of Mauri-
tius. Austria.
BONPL. Aime Bonpland. 1773-1858. France.
BOBKH. Moritz Balthasar Borkhausen, 1760-1806. Ger-
many.
BB., N. E. N. E. Brown, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew,
England.
BB., R. Robert Brown, bom 1773, Scotland, died !
London. Author of many ixuportant works.
BRIT. Nathaniel Lord Brittou, Director of New York
Botanical Garden, New York City.
BBONU.V. Adolphe Theodore Bronguiart, 1801-1876.
France.
BUCH.-HAU. Francis Buchanan, later Lord Hamilton,
wrote on Indian plants.
BCCKL. Samuel Botsford Buckley, 1809-1884. United
States.
BULL. William Bull, plant merchant. London.
BULL. Pierre Bulliard, 1742-1793, author of the great
"Herbier de la France" in 12 folio volumes, with 600
plates.
BUNGE. Alexander von Bunge, 1803-1890. Russia.
BURIC. Johannes Burmann, 1706-1779, professor at
Amsterdam, wrote on plants of Ceylon and Malabar.
Burnt, f. Nickolous Laurens Burmann, 1734-1793. Son
of Johannes.
CAJUL Elie Abel Carriere, 1816-1896, distinguished French
botanist and horticulturist, editor of Revue Horticole.
CABP. Robert Caspary, professor of botany at University
of Kdnigsberg. 1818-1887.
CABS. Alexandra Henri Gabriel Cassini, Comte de. 1781-
1832. France.
CAV. Antonio Jose Cavanilles, 1745-1804. Spain.
CEBV. Vincente Cervantes, 1759(?)-1829. Spanish botanist.
CHAM. Adalbert von Chamisso, poet and naturalist,
1781-1838. Germany.
OHAPM. Alvan Wentworth Chapman, 1809-1899, author
of "Flora of the Southern United States."
CHOW. Jacques Denys Choisy, 1799-1859. Switzerland.
CLOB. Dominique Clou, professor of botany and director
of the gardens at Toulouse. Born 1821.
COON. Alfred Cogniaux, French botanist.
COLEBB. Henry Thomas Colebrooke, 1765-1837. England.
COLLA. Luigi Colla, 1766-1848. France.
CGULTEB. John M. Coulter, University of Chicago.
CUNN. Richard Cunningham, 1793-1835. Colonial bot-
anist in Australia.
CUNN., A. Allan Cunningham, bom 1791, Scotland, died
1839, Sidney, Australia. Brother of Richard.
CUBT. William Curtis, 1746-1799. England. Founder
of the Botanical Magazine, now known as Curtis'
Botanical Magazine.
CUBTIS. Moses Ashley Curtis, 1808-1873. North Car-
olina.
DC. Augustin Pyramus De Candolle, 1778-1841, projec-
tor of the Prodromus, and head of a distinguished
family. Alphonse De Candolle, the son (1806-1893),
and Casimir De Candolle, the grandson, are also
quoted in this work.
DECNE. Joseph Decaisne, 1809-1882. France.
D. DON. See Don, D.
Dear. HI-IK' I,.,ui-li<; Desfontaines, 1750-1833. France.
DEV. Augustin Nicaisc Desvaux, 1784-1856. France.
DEVB. Willem H'-ndrik de Vricso, 1S07 1802. professor
of botany at Leyden. Wrote on medical plants and
jjhtnts of the Dutch East Indies.
DICK*. James Dickson, 1738-1822, Scotch writer on
flowerless plants.
DIELH. Ludwig Dicls, professor of botany, Marburg,
Germany.
DILI.. Johann Jacob Dilleuius, professor of botany in
Oxford. 1087 1747.
EXPLANATIONS
xvn
DIPP. Dr. L. Dippcl, of Darmstadt, Germany. Den-
drologist; pub. "Handbuch der Laubholzkunde."
DON. George Don, 1798-1856. England.
DON, D. David Don, brother of George, 1800-1841.
Scotland.
DONN. James Doiiu, 1758-1813, author of "Hortus Can-
tabrigiensis." England.
DOUGLAS. David Douglas, 1799-1834, collector in north-
western America. Scotland.
DRCDE. Prof. O. Drude, of Dresden, Germany.
DRY. Jonas Dryandcr, 1748-1810. Sweden.
PICHESNE. Antoine Nicolas Duchesne, 1747-1827.
France.
DUMORT. Barthelcmy Charles Dumortier, 1797-1878.
Belgium.
LH-NAL. Michel Felix Dunal, 1789-1856. France.
DVNN. Stephen Troyte Dunn, Kcw, England.
DYER. W. T. Thistleton-Dyer, Director of Kew Gar-
dens, 1885-1905, editor of the Flora of Tropical Africa,
etc.
EATON, A. Amos Eaton, 1776-1842, author of a "Manual
of Botany for North America," 1st ed. 1817; 8th ed.
1841.
EATON, D. C. Daniel Cady Eaton, professor at Yale Col-
lege, and writer on ferns.
EHRH. Friedrich Ehrhart, 1742-1795. Germany.
ELL. Stephen Elliott, 1771-1830. South Carolina.
ELLIS. John Ellis, 1711-1776. England.
ENDL. Stephan Ladislaus Endlicher, 1804-1849, profes-
sor at Vienna. Numerous works.
ENGELM. George Engelmann, 1809-1884. Missouri.
ENULER. Prof. A. Engler, of Berlin, joint author of
Engler and Prantl's "Natilrlichen Pflanzenfamilien."
ESCH. Johann Friedrick Esohseholz, 1793-1831. Germany.
FEE. Antoine Laurent Apollinaire Fee, 1789-1874.
France.
FENZL. Edward Feiizl, professor and custodian of botani-
cal museum at Wiens. 1S08-1879.
FERN. Merritt Lyndon Fernald, assistant professor of
botany, Cambridge, Mass.
FISCH. Friedrich Ernst Ludwig von Fischer, 1782-1854.
Russia.
FORB. John Forbes, catalogued heaths, willows, coni-
fers, and other plants at Woburn Abbey.
FORSK. Pehr Forskal, 1736-1768, collected in Egypt
and Arabia.
FORST. Johann Reinhold Forster, 1729-1798. Germany.
(Also Georg Forster, the son.)
FRANCH. A. Franchet, Jardin des Plantes, Paris. 1834-
1900.
FRASER, John Fraser, 1750-1811, traveled in America
1785-96. Had a son of same name.
FROEL. Joseph Aloys Froelich, 1766-1841. Germany.
F. v. M. Ferdinand von Mueller, royal botanist of
Australia, author of many works on economic plants.
See Muell.
GAERTN. Joseph Gaertner, 1732-1791. Germany.
GAGNEP. Francois Gagnepain. French botanist, writing
chiefly on Asiatic plants.
GAUD. Charles Gaudichaud-Beaupre, 1789-1864. Prance.
r, A wL. See Ker.
UMEL. Samuel Gottlieb Gmelin, 1743-1774. Russia.
GOEPP. Heinrich Robert Goeppert, 1800-1884, professor
at Breslau. Wrote much on fossil botany.
GORD. George Gordon, 1806-1879, author of the "Pine-
turn," London, 1858.
GRAEBN. Paul Graebner. professor of botany. Berlin.
GRAY. Asa Gray, 1810-1888, Harvard University, Massa-
chusetts. America's most noted botanist.
GREENM. J. M. Greenman, writes from Harvard Uni-
versity on Mexican plants. Now at the Field Museum,
Chicago.
GRIFF. William Griffith, 1810-1845. England.
GRISEB., GRIS. Heinrich Rudolph August Grisebach,
1814-1879. Germany.
HARMS. Prof. Hermann Harms. Berlin.
HASSK. Justus Karl Hasskarl, born 1811. Germany.
HAYNE. Friedrich Gottlob Hayne, 1763-1832, professor
at Berlin. Medicinal plants; trees and shrubs.
HAW. Adrian Hardy Haworth, 1772-1833. England.
HBK. Friedrich Alexander von Humboldt, 1796-1859.
Germany. Aim6 Bonpland, 1773-1858. France. Karl
Sigismund Kunth, 1788-1850. Germany. Authors of
a j^-eat work on plants of the New World.
HEMSL. W. Betting Hemsley, Keeper at Kew, has written
many reviews of genera of horticultural value in The
Gardeners' Chronicle and elsewhere.
HENFB. Arthur Henfrey, 1819-1859. English botanist.
HENRY. Augustine Henry, Collector of Chinese plants.
Cambridge, England.
HENRY, L. Prof. Louis Henry. Writer on woody plants.
Paris.
HERB. William Herbert, 1778-1847. England.
HOCHST. Christian Friedrich Hochstetter, 1787-1860,
described many African plants.
HOFFM. Georg Franz Hoffmann, 1761-1826. Germany.
HOOK. William Jackson Hooker, 1785-1865. England.
HOOK. f. Joseph Dalton Hooker, the son, 1817-1911.
England.
HOHT. Hortorum, literally of the gardens. Placed after
names current among horticulturists, but not neces-
sarily all horticulturists. Often used with less exact-
ness than names of authors. Frequently indicates
garden or unknown origin. Many of these plants have
never been sufficiently described.
HOST. Nicolaus Thomas Host, 1761-1834. Germany.
JACQ. Nicolaus Joseph Jacquin, 1727-1817. Austria.
JAUB. Hippolyte Francois de Jaubert. French botanist.
Born 1798.
Jus. Antoine Laurent Jussieu, 1748-1836, the first to
introduce the natural families of plants. France.
KARSTEN. Hermann G. K. W. Karsten. German botanist,
1817-
KAHW. Wilhelm Karwinsky von Karwin, collector in
Brazil; died 1855.
KACLF. Georg Friedrich Kaulfuss, professor at Halle; died
1830. He described the ferns collected by Chamisso.
KER. John BeUenden Ker, 1765 (?)-1871, botanist, wit
and man of fashion. First known as John Gawler.
In 1793 was compelled to leave army because of sym-
pathy with French Revolution. Hia name was changed
in 1804 to John Ker BeUenden, but he was known to his
friends as BeUenden Ker. First editor of Edwards'
Botanical Register.
KER-GAWL. See Ker.
KIRCHN. G. Kirchner, writer of the botanical part of
"Arboretum Muscaviense."
KLATT. Friedrich Wilhelm Klatt, a German botanist.
KLOTZSCH. Johann Friedrich Klotzsch, 1805-1860, cu-
rator of Royal herbarium at Berlin, monographer of
Begoniaceffi.
KOCH. Karl Koch, 1809-1879. Germany.
KOEHNE. Emil Koehne, professor at Berlin. Pub.
"Deutsche Dendrologie."
xvni
EXPLANATIONS
KOMAR. Vlademir Leontycviteh Komarov, writer on
plants of eastern Asia. St. Petersburg.
HOST. Vineenz Franz Kosteletzky. Bohemian 1x)tanist.
KOTSCHY. Theodor Kotschy, assistant curator at Vienna,
1813-1866. Wrote on oriental plants.
KRANZL. F. Kranzlin, Berlin, writes on orchids in The
Gardeners' Chronicle.
K. Sen. See Schumann.
KUNTH. See HBK.
KUNTZE. Otto Kuntze. German botanist; chiefly known
as a strong advocate of priority in nomenclature.
1843-1907.
LAO. Mariano Lagasea, 1776-1839, one of Spain's most
distinguished botanists.
LAM. Jean Baptiste Antoine Pierre Monnet Lamarck,
1744-1829, author of the Lamarckian philosophy of
organic evolution. France.
LANGS. Georg Heinrich von Langsdorf, 1774-1852, Rus-
sian consul-general in Brazil.
LAUTH. Thomas Lauth, 1758-1826, professor of anatomy
at Strassburg, wrote a 40-page monograph on Acer
in 1781.
LECQ. Henry Lecoq, born 1802, once professor at Cler-
mont-Ferrand, wrote an elementary botany, a dic-
tionary of botanical terms, a book on hybridization, etc.
LECONTE. John Eaton LeContc, 1784-1860. Pennsylvania.
LEDEB. Karl Friedrich von Ledebour, 1785-1851.
Russia.
LEHM. Johann Georg Christian Lehmann, 1792-1860,
professor at Hamburg, wrote several monographs, and
described many new plants.
LEHM., F. C. F. C. Lehmann, German collector in
South America.
LEICHT. Max Leichtlin, horticulturist, Baden-Baden,
Germany.
LEM. Charles Lemaire, 1800-1871, works on cacti and
botany of cultivated plants. Belgium.
LEVEILLE. Augustine Abel Hector Leveille, professor of
botany, Le Mans, France.
L'HER. C. L. L'Heritier de Brutelle, 1746-1800. France.
LICHTST. August Gerhard Gottfield Lichtenstein, 1780-
1851. Germany.
LIND. & ROD. L. Linden and E. Rodigas, once adminis-
trator and editor, respectively, of L'lllustration Hor-
ticole.
LIND. J. Linden, 1817-1898. Belgium. For many years
director of L'lllustration Horticole.
LIND., L. Lucien Linden, associated with J. Linden for
some years on L'lllustration Horticole.
LINDL. John Lindley, 1799-1865, one of the most illus-
trious of English horticulturists.
LINOELSH. Alexander Lingelsheim. Breslau, Germany.
LINK. Heinrich Friedrich Link, 1767-1851. Germany.
LINN. Carolus Linnaeus (Carl von Linne), 1707-1778,
the "Father of Botany," and author of binomial
nomenclature. Sweden.
LINN. f. Carl von Linne, the son, 1741-1783. Sweden.
LIPSKY. Vladimir Ippolitovitch Lipsky, writer chiefly
on plants from Central Asia. St. Petersburg.
LODD. Conrad Loddiges, nurseryman near London, con-
ducted Loddiges' Botanical Cabinet from 1817-33,
20 vols., 2,000 colored plates.
Lots. Theodor Loesener, professor of botany, Berlin.
LOISEL. Jean Louis Auguste Loiseleur-Deslongchamps,
1774-1849. France.
LOUD. John Claudius Loudon, 1783-1843, an extremely
prolific English writer.
LOUR. Juan Loureiro, 1715-171'fi, missionary in China.
Portugal.
MAKING. Tomitaro Makino. Tokyo, Japan.
MABSH. Humphrey Marshall, 1722-1801. Pennsylvania.
MART. Karl Friedrich Philipp von Martius, 1794-1868,
professor at Munich, monographer of palms, founder of
the great Flora Brasiliensis. and author of many works.
MAST. Maxwell T. Masters, late editor of The Gardeners'
Chronicle, wherein he has described great numbers of
new plants of garden value; author of "Vegetable
Teratology," etc. 1833-1907.
MATSUM. Jinzo Matsumuro. Tokyo, Japan.
MAXIM. Karl Johann Maximowicz, 1827-1891, one of the
most illustrious Russian systematic botanists; wrote
much on Asian plants.
MEDIKUS. Friedrich Casmir Medikus, 1736-1808, director
of the garden at Mannheim, wrote a book of 96 pages
in German on North American plants in 1792.
MEISN. Karl Friedrich Meisner, 1800-1874. Switzer-
land.
METT. Georg Heinrich Mettenius, 1823-1866, professor at
Leipzig, wrote on flowerless plants.
MEY. Ernst Heinrich Friedrich Meyer, 1791- ls.il.
Prussia.
MET., C. A. Carl Anton Meyer, 1795-1855, director
botanic garden at St. Petersburg, wrote on Russian
botany.
.Mi/. Dr. Karl Mez, director of the botanic garden at
Konigsberg; monographer of the bromeliads.
MICHX. Andre Michaux, 1746-1802. France, but for
ten years a resident of North America.
MICHX. f. Francois Andre Michaux, the son, 1770-1855.
France.
MILL. Phillip Miller, 1691-1771, of Chelsea, England,
author of a celebrated dictionary of gardening, which
had many editions.
MIQ. Friedrich Anton Wilhelm Miquel, 1M1-1871.
Holland.
MITFORD. A. B. Freeman-Mitford, English amateur,
author of "The Bamboo Garden."
MOENCH. Konrad Moench, 1744-1805. Germany.
MUNCH. See Moench.
MOORE. Thomas Moore, 1821-1887, curator of Chelsea
Botanic Garden, author of "Index Filicum," and other
well-known works.
MOQ. Alfred Moquin-Tandon, 1804-1863. France.
MORR. Charles Jacques Edouard Morren, of Ghent.
1833-1886.
MOTT. S. Mottet, frequent contributor to Revue Hor-
ticole, translator of Nicholson's "Dictionary of Gar-
dening."
MTJELL. ARO. Jean Mueller, of Aargau, 1828-1896, wrote
for De C'andolle's "Prodromus," vol. 16.
MUELL., C. Carl Mueller, 1817-1870, who edited vols.
46 of ^ ulpers' "Annuals."
MUELL., F. Ferdinand von Mueller, royal botanist at
Melbourne, has written much on Australian and
economic botany. 1825-1896.
MUHL. Henry Ludwig Muhlenberg, 1756-1817. Penn-
sylvania.
MURR. Johann Andreas Murray, 1740-1791. Germany.
MURR., A. Andrew Murray, 1812-1878, author of "The
Pines and Firs of Japan." London, 1863.
NAUDIN. Charles Naudin, 1815-1899, Ixrtanist, frequent
contributor to Revue Horticole.
N. E. BR. N. E. Brown describes many new plants in
Gardeners' Chronicle. Pee Br., N. K.
EXPLANATIONS
xix
NEES. Christian Gottfried Nees von Esenbeck, 1776-
1858. Prussia.
NICHOLS. George Nicholson, curator at Kew, author of
"The Dictionary of Gardening." 1847-1908.
NOTT. Thomas Xuttall, 1786-1859. Massachusetts.
O'BRIEN. James O'Brien, current writer on orchids in
The Gardeners' Chronicle.
OLIV. Daniel Oliver, onco curator at Kew, and founder
of the Flora of Tropical Africa.
ORPH. Theodor Georg Orphunidcs, professor of botany at
Athens. Died 1886.
ORTEGA, OUT. Casimiro Gomez Ortega, 1740-1818.
Spain.
OTTO. Friedrich Otto, 1782-1856. Germany.
PALL. Peter Simon Pallas, 1741-1811, professor and
explorer in Russia. Germany.
PAMPAN. Renato Pampanini, writer on Chinese plants.
Florence, Italy.
PAV. See Ruiz. & Pav.
PAX. Ferdinand Pax, professor at Breslau, Germany.
PAXT. Joseph Paxton, 1802-1865. England.
PERS. Christian Hendrick Persoon, 1755-1837. Germany.
PHIL. Rudolph Amandus Philippi, 1808-1904. Santiago,
Chile.
PLANCH. Jules Emile Planehon, professor at Mont-
pellier. France. 1833-1900.
POHL. Johann Emmanuel Pohl, 1782-1834, professor at
Vienna, wrote a large book on travels in Brazil.
POIR. Jean Louis Marie Poiret, 1755-1834. France.
PRAIN. Sir David Prain, Director of the Royal Botanic
Gardens, Kew, since 1905.
PRESL. Karel Boriweg Presl, 1794-1852. Bohemia.
PURSH. Frederick T. Pursh (or Pursch), 1774-1820.
Germany, but for twelve years in the United States.
RADDI. Guiseppe Raddi, 1770-1829. Italy.
RAF. Constantino Samuel Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1784
1842. Professor of Natural history, Transylvania
University. Lexington, Kentucky.
R. BR. Robert Brown, born 1773, Scotland, died 1858,
London. Author of many important works.
REGEL. Eduard von Regel, 1815-1892, German, founder
of Gartenflora; Director Botanic Garden at St. Peters-
burg.
REHD. Alfred Rehder, Arnold Arboretum, Massachu-
setts.
REICHB. Heinrich Gottlieb Ludwig Reichenbach, 1793-
1879. Germany.
REICHB. f. Heinrich Gustav, 1823-1889, son of the pre-
ceding. Orchids.
RICH. John Richardson, 1787-1865. Scotland.
RICHARD. Louis Claude Marie Richard, 1754-1821.
France.
RIDDELL. John Leonard Riddell, 1807-1865, professor of
chemistry in Cincinnati and New Orleans.
ROB. B. L. Robinson, Director Gray Herbarium of Harvard
University, is editing "The Synoptical Flora of North
America."
ROD. Emile Rodigas, for some years connected with
L'lllustration Horticole.
RODB. J. B. Rodrigues, Brazilian botanist, writer on
palms and Brazilian botany.
ROEM. Johann Jacob Roemer, 1763-1819. Switzerland.
Also M. J. Roemer.
ROSCOE. William Roscoe, 1753-1831. England.
ROSE. J. N. Rose, assistant curator, United States
National Herbarium, Smithsonian Institution. Mexi-
can plants.
ROTH. Albrecht Wilhelm Roth, 1757-1834. Physician at
Vegesack, near Bremen.
ROXBG. William Roxburg, 1759-1815. India.
ROYLE. John Forbes Royle, born 1800, at Cawnpore,
died 1858 London. Professor in London. Plants of
India.
Ruiz. & PAV. Hipolito Ruiz Lopez, 1764-1815, and Jose
Pavon, authors of a Flora of Peru and Chile. Spain.
RUPR. Franz J. Ruprecht, 1814-1870. Russia.
RYDB. Per Axel Rydberg. New York Botanical Garden.
S. &. Z. See Sieb. & Zucc.
SABINE. Joseph Sabine, 1770-1837. England.
SAFFORD. W. E. Safford, United States Department of
Agriculture, Washington.
SALISB. Richard Anthony Salisbury, 1761-1829. England.
SALM-DYCK. Joseph, Prince and High Count Salm-
Reifferscheidt-Dyck, born at Dyck, 1773, died 1861.
Wrote on Aloe, Cactus, Mesembryanthemum.
SARG. Charles Sprague Sargent, Director Arnold Arbo-
retum, author of "Silva of North America."
SAV. L. Savatier, writer on Japanese plants.
SAVI. Gaetano Savi, died 1844. Italy.
SCHEIDW. Michael Joseph Scheidweiler, 1799-1861, profes-
sor of botany and horticulture at Horticultural Insti-
tute of Ghent.
SCHK. Christian Schkuhr, died 1811. Germany.
SCHLECHT. Diedrich Franz Leonhard von Schlechten-
dahl, 1794-1866. Professor at Halle, wrote several
memoirs in Latin and German.
SCHNEID. Camillo Schneider, author of "Handbuch der
Laubholzkunde. " Vienna.
SCHOTT. Heinrich Wilhelm Schott, 1794-1865. Wrote
much on aroids with Nyman and Kotschy.
SCHRAD. Heinrich Adolph Schrader, 1767-1836. Germany.
SCHULT. Joseph August Schultes, 1773-1831. Germany.
SCHUM. Christian Friedrich Schumacher, 1757-1830.
Germany.
SCHUMANN. Karl Moritz Schumann, 1851-1904, professor
of botany, Berlin. Wrote much on Cactacese.
SCHUR. Philipp Johann Ferdinand Schur, 1785-1848.
Germany.
SCHW., SCHWEIN. Lewis David von Schweinitz, 1780-
1834. Pennsylvania.
SCHWEINF. George Schweinfurth. Germany. Born 1836.
SCHWER. Graf Fritz von Schwerin, German authority on
Acer.
SCOP. Johann Anton Scopoli, 1723-1788. Italy.
SEEM. Berthold Seemann, Hanover, 1825-1872. Wrote
on palms, and botany of the voyage of the Herald.
SIBTH. John Sibthorp, 1758-1796, author of a Flora of
Greece. England.
SIEB. & Zucc. Philipp Franz von Siebold, 1796-1866, and
Joseph Gerhard Zuccarini, 1797-1848. Germany.
SIMS. John Sims, 1792-1838. England, for many years
editor of Curtis' Botanical Magazine.
SMALL. John Kunkel Small. New York Botanical Garden.
SMITH. James Edward Smith, 1759-1828. England.
SOLAND. Daniel Solander, 1736-1782. England.
SPACH. Eduard Spach, born 1801 Strassburg, died 1879.
Author of "Histoire Naturelle des Vegetaux."
SPAETH. L. Spaeth, Berlin, nurseryman, died 1913. H. L.
Spaeth, the present head of the firm.
SPRENO. Kurt Sprengel, 1766-1833. Germany.
STEUD. Ernst Gottlieb Steudel, 1783-1856. Germany.
STEV. Christian Steven, 1781-1863. Russia.
ST. HIL. Auguste de Saint Hilaire, 1779-1853. France.
SWAHTZ. Olof Swartz, 1760-1818. Sweden.
XX
EXPLANATIONS
SWEET. Robert Sweet, 1783-1835, author of many well-
known works, as "Geraniacesc," "British Flower Gar-
den."
SWINGLE. Walter T. Swingle, United States Depart-
ment of Agriculture, Washington.
TAUSCH. Ignaz Friedrich Tauseh. Died 1848. Austria.
TENOBE. Michele Tenore, 1780-1861. Italy.
THORE. Jean There, 1762-1823, physician at Dax.
THUNB. Carl Peter Thunberg, 1743-1822, wrote "Flora
Japonica" (1784). Sweden.
TOD. Augustino Todaro, director of the botanic gardens
at Palermo. 1818-1892.
TORR. John Torrey, 1796-1873. New York.
TRAUTV. Ernst Rudolph von Trautvetter.
TREL. William Trelease, professor of botany, Univer-
sity of Illinois.
TUCKM. Edward Tuckerman, 1817-1886. Massachusetts.
TURCZ. Nicolaus Turczaninow. Died 1864.
UNDERW. Prof. Lucien M. Underwood, Columbia Uni-
versity, New York, N. Y., has written much on ferns,
etc.
URBAN. Ignatius Urban, of the Kongl. Bot. Garten, near
Berlin, writer on Brazilian and West Indian plants.
VAHL. Martin Vahl, 1749-1804. Denmark.
VAN HOUTTE. Louis Van Houtte, 1810-1876, founder
and publisher of Flore des Serres.
VEITCH. John Gould Veitch, 1839-1867, and successors,
horticulturists at Chelsea, England.
VENT. Etienne Pierre Ventenat, 1757-1808. France.
VERL. B. V'erlot, contributor to Revue Horticole.
VERSCH. Ambroise Verschaffelt, 1825-1886, founder and
publisher of L'lllustration Horticole at Ghent, Belgium.
VILL. Dominique Villars, 1745-1814. France.
VILM. Several generations of the family of Vilmorin,
Paris, seedsmen and authors of many books and
memoirs on botany and horticulture. Pierre Philippe
Andr6 Leveque de Vilmorin, 1746-1804. Pierre Vil-
morin, 1816-1860. Henry L. de Vilmorin, died 1899.
Voss. A. Voss, author of botanical part of Vilmorin's
Blumengartnerei.
WAUL. Georg Wahlenberg, 1781-1851. Sweden.
WALDST. Franz Adam, Graf von Waldstein, 1759-1823.
Axistria.
WALL. Nathanael Wallich, born 1786, Copenhagen, died
1854 London. Wrote on plants of India and Asia.
WALP. Wilhelm Gerhard Walpers, 1816-1853.
WALT. Thomas Walter, about 1740-1788, author of
"Flora Caroliniana." South Carolina.
WANG. Friedrich Adam Julius von Wangenheim, 1747-
1800. Germany.
WANGN. Walter Wangerin, monographer of Cornacese.
Germany.
WARSCZ. Joseph Warscewicz, 1812-1866.
WATS. Sereno Watson, 1826-1892. Harvard University.
WEB. Friedrich Weber, 1781-1823. Germany.
WEDD. H. A. Weddell, wrote for De Candolle's "Pro-
dromus," vol. 16, etc.
WELW. Friedrich Welwitsch, 1806-1872.
WENDL. Hermann Wendland, Director Royal Botanic
Garden at Herrenhausen, one of the chief writers on
palms.
WIGHT. Robert Wight, writer on Indian plants. 1796-
1872.
WILLD. Karl Ludwig Willdenow, 1765-1812. Germany.
WILSON. Ernest H. Wilson, collector of Chinese plants.
WITH., WITHER. William Withering, 1741-1799. Eng-
land.
WITTM. Max Karl Ludwig Wittmack, editor of Gar-
tenflora. Professor at Berlin.
WOOD. Alphonso Wood, 1810-1881. Of his "Class-Book
of Botany," 100,000 copies have been sold in
America.
ZABEL. Hermann Zabel, writer on woody plants, 1832-
1912. Germany.
Zccc. Joseph Gerhard Zuccarini, 1797-1848, professor
at Munich.
The Standard Cyclopedia of Horticulture
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
By KARL M. WIEGAND
Most modern botanists, as well as zoologists, now think that organisms have descended, through the ages,
from ancestors which differed in many ways and often markedly from the present organisms, but were in general
of a less specialized type. It is, indeed, thought that the original life was of an exceedingly simple nature, and that
during the countless ages its descendents have gradually diverged from one another much as the branches of a tree
diverge from its trunk, until we have the enormous wealth of species and extreme diversity, and great complexity
of structure exhibited by the plants and animals existing today. Just as through descent in the human race we
have groups of individuals called families, the members of which are more closely related to each other by descent
than to other individuals, so we have groups of related species and genera forming similar natural families. The
attempt of the so-called systematic botanist of the present day is to interpret the evolutionary history of plants,
to discover these natural families, and to represent this knowledge of history and relationship in a synopsis of the
plant kingdom. Such a synopsis, therefore, attempts to show an actual "blood relationship, the real genealogy
of the plant kingdom. Before the theory of evolution became widely accepted as a result of Darwin's labors,
systems of classification were either wholly arbitrary, and planned simply for convenience in dealing with the vast
number of existing organisms (e.g., the sexual system of Linnaeus), or they were based on the morphological
relation of the flower to a certain floral plan. Since, however, the floral plan depends largely on descent, these last-
named systems often accidentally approached in many respects very closely to the natural systems based on
evolution. Instead of placing the "highest" types of plants (the most recent) last in their classification, as is now
done, the idealists placed them first, hence the Ranunculacea;, with" parts separate and hypogynous, and there-
fore most ideal, is found first in such a classification. The fusion of parts in the Compositae, and the union of parts
in the Gamopetalse were thought to represent a less perfect condition. Likewise, the Apetalae, with parts lacking,
were still less perfect, and therefore were placed later. The Gymnosperms were somewhat arbitrarily placed next,
followed by the Monocotyledons, in which the grasses were placed last. These in turn were followed by the ferns
and the lower groups. This was the system used in Bentham and Hooker's "Genera Plantarum," a great work
which, notwithstanding the change in system, is still a standard authority in descriptive botany.
In the system adopted for the present synopsis, that used by Engler and Prantl in the great German work,
"Die Natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien, the sequence is from the most primitive and the most ancient toward the most
specialized and most modern, from the lower algae to the fungi, mosses, liverworts, ferns, gymnosperms, and
flowering plants. Here the Monocotyledonous line culminates in the hjghly specialized Orchidaceae, and the
Dicotyledonous line in the equally specialized Compositae. These two families, therefore, are now thought to repre-
sent the present culmination of nature's handiwork in the two great lines of development in flowering plants.
In the present synopsis of the Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta, the treatment of large groups, sequence
of families and family limits, is, except in a few cases, that of our most recent great work edited by Engler and
cited above. Among the mosses and lower plants, an abridgment of the system used in Strasburger, Noll, Schenk
and Karsten's "Text-Book of Botany," and other text-books, has been used. The statistics as to genera
and species are taken from Engler and Prantl, and are intended as general information, and may not in all cases
conform to the limitations as worked out by the different authors in the Cyclopedia. In some cases, particularly
in Cactaceae, other authorities have been followed.
As no genera of the Thallophyta or Bryophyta are definitely treated in the body of the Cyclopedia, these two
groups have been introduced into the synopsis largely as a background and as a proper perspective to the plant
kingdom. Therefore, in these groups no divisions smaller than classes have been considered. In the Pteridophyta
and Spermatophyta, the plan has been to include in the synopsis every family that has at least one genus repre-
sented in the body of the original Cyclopedia. A few other families of minor horticultural value have found
place in the present Cyclopedia and are not included in this synopsis. Although the treatment in each case has
been of necessity reduced to great brevity, it is hoped that the condensed account of important structural char-
acteristics, size of family, range, and economic value will be of aid in forming a conception of what each family
represents. To render this conception more vivid, a list of the important cultivated genera and their common
names has been appended to the treatment of each family.
The number of species in the plant kingdom is not definitely known. It has been estimated that more than
120,000 species of Spermatophyta and more than 60,000 species of lower plants are described. According to the
treatment in Engler and Prantl, these legions are classified in 640 families, of which 278 are of the higher plants
and 362 of plants below the Spermatophyta. The number of known species, however, is being rapidly increased
as research and exploration progress, so that the numbers given above are at best only approximate. The fig-
ures are also modified by disagreement as to what are species and what are varieties, some persons recognizing
more or fewer species than others in a given genus or group.
The names of the natural families are mostly derived from the names of a leading genus (as Verbenaceae,
Ranunculacese) or from some marked characteristic of the group as a wh,ole (e.g., Composite, composite or com-
pound flowers, Cruciferse, cross-like flowers). Commonly the family name terminates in the form acex, with
the accent long on the antepenultimate syllable (e.g., Rosacese, pronounced Ro-saj/-si;ee) . The simple termina-
tion x is used mostly for subfamilies and tribes, but there are marked exceptions, as in Leguminosx.
The illustrations accompanying this text are designed to show mainly such structural characteristics as are
of importance in the separation of families. For this reason, floral diagrams have been freely introduced. These
1 (1)
A- SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
diagrams'are Idealized' cross-sections of the flower, and show particularly the number of parts in each floral set and
their exact position, both of which are very frequently of diagnostic importance. The illustrations have been
prepared by F. Schuyler Mathews under the direction of the writer. They were in part drawn from life, and
in part adapted from standard texts. The most frequent sources are Baillon, "Natural History of Plants":
Engler and Prantl, "Die Natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien;" Strasburger, Noll, Schenk and Karsten, ''Text-Book of
Botany": Warming, "Systematic Botany."
The following is an outline of the vegetable kingdom as treated in the succeeding pages:
Division I. Thallophyta.
Class I. Bacteria.
II. Cyanophycese.
III. Flagellata.
IV. Myxomycetes.
V. Peridinese.
VI. Conjugatae.
VII. Diatomeae.
VIII. Hetcrocontae.
IX. Chlorophyceae.
X. Characese.
XI. Phaeophyceae.
XII. Rhodophyceae.
XIII. Phycomycetes.
XIV. Eumycetes.
XV. Lichenes.
Division II. Bryophyta.
Class I. Hepaticae.
II. Musci.
Division III. Pteridophyta.
Class I. Filicinse.
Sub-class I. Eusporangiatae.
Order 1. Ophioglossales.
Family Ophioglossaceae, page 7.
Order 2. Marattiales,
Family Marattiaceae, 7.
Sub-class II. Leptosporangiatae.
Order 3. Filicales.
Family Hymenophyllaceae, 8.
Cyatheaceae, 8.
Polypodiaceae, 8.
Ceratopteridaceae, 8.
Schizaeaceae, 9.
Gleicheniaceae, 9.
Osmundaceae, 9.
Order 4. Hydrppteridales.
Family Marsileaceae, 9.
Salyiniaceae, 10.
Class II. Equisetinae.
Order 5. Equisetales.
Family EquisetaceaB, 10.
Class III. Lycopodinae.
Order 6. Lycopodiales.
Family Lycopodiaceae, 10.
Order 7. Selaginellales.
Family Selaginellaceae, 10.
Division IV. Spermatpphyta or Siphonogamia (Pha-
nerogamia).
Sub-division I. Gymnospermae.
Order 8. Cycadales.
Family Cycadaceae, 11.
Order 9. Ginkgoales.
Family Ginkgoaceae, 11.
Order 10. Coniferales.
Family Taxaceae, 11.
Pinaceae, 12.
Order 11. Gnetales.
Family Gnetaceap, 12.
Sub-division II. Angiospermae.
Class I. Monocotyledoneae.
'Order 12. Pandanales.
Family Typhaceae, 13.
Pandanaceae, 13.
Order 13. Helobiae.
Family Naiadaceae, 13.
Aponogetonaceae, 13.
Family Alismaceac, page 13.
ButomaceiE, 14.
Hydrocharitaceae, 14.
Order 14. Glumiflorae.
Family Gramineae, 14.
Cyperaceas, 15.
Order 15. Principes.
Family Palmaceae, 16.
Order 16. Synanthae.
Family Cyclanthaceae, 17.
Order 17. Spathiflorae.
Family Araceae, 17.
Lemnaceas, 18.
Order 18. Farinosae.
Family Bromeliaceae, 18.
Commelinaceac, 18.
Pontederiaceae, 18.
Order 19. Liliflora.
Family Juncaceae, 19.
Liliaceae, 19.
Amaryllidaceae, 20.
Taccacese, 20.
Dioscoriaceae, 20.
Iridaceae, 21.
Order 20. Scitamineae.
Family Musaceae, 21.
Zingiberaceae, 21.
Cannaceae, 22.
Marantaceae, 22.
Order 21. Micrpspermae.
Family Orchidaceae, 22.
Class II. Dicotyledoneae.
Sub-class I. Archichlamydeae (Choripetalae and
Apetalae).
Order 22. Verticillales.
Family Casuarinaceae, 23.
Order 23. Piperales.
Family Saururacese, 23.
Pipcraceae, 23.
Chloranthaceae, 24.
Order 24. Salicales.
Family Salicaceae, 24.
Order 25. Myricales.
Family Myricaceae, 24.
Order 26. Juglandales.
Family Juglandaceae, 25.
Order 27. Fagales.
Family Betulaceac, 25.
Fagaceap, 25.
Order 28. Urticales.
Family Ulmaceae, 25.
Moraceae, 26.
UrticaceaE, 26.
Order 29. Proteales.
Family Proteaceae, 27.
Order 30. Santalales.
Family Loranthaceae, 27.
Santalaceae, 27.
OlacaceaB, 27.
Order 31. Aristolochiales.
Family Aristolochiacese, 28.
Order 32. Polygonales.
Family Polygonaceae, 28.
Order 33. Centrospermae.
Family Chenopodiaceas, 29.
Amarantaceae, 29.
Nyctaginaceae, 29.
Phytolaccaceae, 30.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
Family Aizoacese, page 30.
Portulacaceic, 30.
Basellaceae, 30.
Caryophyllaceae, 31.
Order 34. Ranales.
Family Xymphaeaceae, 31.
Trochodendracese, 32.
Ranunculaceae, 32.
Lardizabalaceae, 33.
Berberidaceae, 33.
Menispermaceae, 33.
Magnoliaceae, 33.
Calycanthaceae, 34.
Annonaceae, 34.
Myristicaceae, 35.
Monimiaceae, 35.
Lauraceae, 35.
Order 35. Rhoeadales.
Family Papaveraceae, 35.
Fumariaceae, 36.
Cruciferae, 36.
Capparidaceae, 36.
Resedaceas, 37
Moringaceae, 37.
Order 36. Sarraceniales.
Family Sarraceniaceae, 37.
Nepenthaceae, 38.
Droseraceae, 38.
Order 37. Resales.
Family Crassulaceae, 38.
Cephalotaceae, 38.
Saxifragaceac, 39.
Pittosporaceac, 39.
Cunoniaceae, 39.
Bruniacese, 39.
Hamamelidaceae, 40.
Platanaceae, 40.
Rosaceae, 40.
Leguminosae, 41.
Order 38. Geraniales.
Family Geraniaceae, 42.
Oxalidaceae, 43.
Tropaeolaceae, 43.
Linaceae, 43.
Erythroxylaceae, 44.
Zygophyllaceae., 44.
Rutaceae, 44.
Simarubaceae, 44.
Burseracese, 45.
MeliaceZE, 45.
Malpighiaceae, 45.
Tremandraceae, 46.
Polygalaceae, 46.
Euphorbiaceae, 46.
Order 39. Sapindales.
Family Buxaceae, 47.
Empetraces, 47.
Coriariaceae, 47.
Limnanthaceae, 48.
Anacardiaceae, 48.
Cyrillaceae, 48.
Aquifoliaceae, 48.
Celastraceae, 49.
Stackhousiaceae, 49.
Staphyleaceae, 49.
Aceraceae, 49.
Hippocastanaceae, 50.
Sapindaceae, 50.
Melianthaceae, 50.
Balsaminaceae, 50.
Order 40. Rhamnales.
Family Rhamnaceae, 51.
Vitaceae, 51.
Order 41. Malvales.
Family Elaeocarpaceae, 51.
Tiliaceae, 52.
Family Malvaceae, page 52.
Bombacacea;, 53.
Sterculiaceas, 53.
Order 42. Parietales.
Family Dilleniaceae, 53.
Ochnaceae, 53.
Ternstroemiaceae, 54.
Guttiferae, 54.
Hypericaceae, 54.
Tamarieaceao, 55.
Fouquieriaceae, 55.
Cistaceae, 55.
Bixaceae, 55.
Violaceae, 56.
Flacourtiaceae, 56.
Stachyuraceae, 56.
Passinoraceae, 56.
Caricaceac. 57.
Loasaceae, 57.
Begoniaceae, 57.
Order 43. Opuntiales.
Family Cactaceao, 57.
Order 44. Myrtiflorae.
Family Thymelaeaceae, 58.
Elaeagnaceae, 59.
Lythraceae, 59.
Punicaceae, 59.
Lecythidaceae, 59.
Rhizophoraceae, 59.
Combretaceae, 60.
Myrtaceae, 60.
Melastomaceae, 60.
Onagraceae, 61.
Hydrocaryaceae, 61.
Haloragidaceae, 61.
Order 45. Umbelliflorae.
Family Araliaceac, 62.
Umbelliferae, 62.
Cornaceae, 63.
Sub-class II. Metachlamydeae or Sympetalae.
Order 46. Ericales.
Family Clethraceae, 63.
Pyrolaceac, 63.
Mpnotropaceae, 63.
Ericaceae, 64.
Epacridaceae, 64.
Diapensiaceae, 64.
Order 47. Primulales.
Family Myrsinaceae, 64.
Primulaceae, 64.
Plumbaginaceae, 65.
Order 48. Ebenales.
Family Sapotaceae, 65.
Ebenaceae, 65.
Styracaceae, 66.
Symplocaceae, 66.
Order 49. Contortae.
Family Oleacese, 66.
Loganiaceae, 67.
Gentianaceae, 67.
Apocynaceae, 67.
Asclepiadaceae, 67.
Order 50. Tubifloras.
Family Convolvulaceae, 68.
PolemoniaceaD, 68.
Hydrophyllaceae, 68.
Boraginacea?, 69.
Verbenaceae, 69.
Labiatae, 70.
Nolanaceae, 70.
Solanaceae, 70.
Scrophulariaceae, 71.
Bignoniaceae, 71.
Pedaliaceae, 72.
Martyniaceae, 72.
Gesneriaceae, 72.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
Family Lentibulariaceae, page 73.
Globulariaceae, 73.
Acanthaceae, 73.
Myoporaceae, 74.
Phrymaceae, 74.
Order 51. Plant aginalea.
Family Plantaginaceae.
Order 52. Rubiales.
Family Rubiacese, 74.
Caprifoliaceae, 74.
Valerianaceae, 75.
Dipsacaceae, 75.
Order 53. Campanulales.
Family Cucurbitaceae, 75.
Campanulaceas, 76.
Composite, 76.
DIVISION I. THALLOPHYTA
Plants characterized rather indefinitely by the absence
of an archegonium around the egg, and the absence of
the type of antheridium found among the higher plants.
The plant body is rarely differentiated into organs
simulating stem and leaves, and no true vascular
tissue is found in the group. Formerly the Thallophyta
were divided into the Algae, Fungi, and Lichens; but
this, though a good classification on physiological
grounds, does not indicate actual relationship so well
as the modern division into fifteen classes founded on
structure, as follows:
CLASS I. BACTERIA
Unicellular or filamentous organisms without green
color, possibly "degenerated" from the Cyanophyceae,
with no true nucleus, the cell-wall often gelatinous : repro-
duction wholly asexual by division into two equal por-
tions and subsequent separation (fission) ; or by asexual
spores, one of which may be produced in each cell. Bac-
teria are probably the smallest known organisms, some
being not over .00003 inch in diameter. In form, the
cells are either oblong, spherical or spiral, and may be
separate or united in groups or chains, and may be either
motile by means of cilia or non-motile. Bacteria, while
showing little structural diversity, have become highly
specialized physiologically, and it is on this basis that
the species are usually distinguished. Many cause disease
among animals and human beings, while others cause
disease among plants. Nitrifying bacteria in the soil are
of vital importance to higher plants. Bacteria and fungi
are the causes of decay.
CLASS II. CYANOPHYCEAE (Blue-green Alga)
Unicellular or filamentous algae of blue-green color;
true nuclei wanting: cell-wall often gelatinous:
reproduction wholly asexual by fission or by asexual
spores borne as in the bacteria. The blue-green algae
inhabit water, damp soil, damp rocks, or damp tree
trunks, where they often form filamentous or gelatinous,
dark green patches. The aquatic forms prefer water
containing much organic matter and hence are abun-
dant in sewers. Certain species inhabit flower-pots in
greenhouses, and brick walls.
CLASS III. FLAGELLATA (Flagellates)
Simple unicellular aquatic organisms intermediate
between the Thallophyta and Protozoa. During a por-
tion of their life they possess no cell-wall, and often show
amcebpid movements. The cells contain a nucleus,
pulsating vacuole, and chlorophyll; and one or more
cilia are present. Some reduced forms are colorless
and saprophytic. Reproduction is wholly asexual by
fission and thick-walled resting spores. Found in
waters of ponds and streams.
CLASS IV. MYXOMYCETES (Slime Molds)
A very distinct and independent group, formerly
often classified in the animal kindgom. The plants
consist of naked masses of protoplasm called plasmodia,
which contain many nuclei but no chlorophyll. These are
found in forests and damp, shady places. When ready
to fruit, the plasrnodia move toward the light and away
from the water, hence ascend grass stems, stumps and
logs, where they transform into elaborately constructed
sporangia. The asexual spores, each enclosed by a cell-
wall, are distributed by the wind, germinate, produce
a ciliated bit of naked protoplasm which swims in the
soil moisture, multiply by division and at length fuse
with neighboring protoplasts to form the plasmodium,
which latter may be sometimes a foot in breadth. Dur-
ing unfavorable weather, the plasmodia are often trans-
formed into sclerotia. Plasmodiophora brassicse, which
is the cause of the club-root of cabbage, is the only
Myxomycete of great economic importance.
CLASS V. PERIDINE.E
A small group mostly inhabiting the sea, more rarely
fresh water. They are unicellular, free-swimming
organisms with nucleus, vacuole, chromatophores, and
cilia. The cell is usually surrounded by a cellulose,
sculptured, or pitted and transversely furrowed, wall.
Reproduction is by cell-division and swarm-spores
Sexual reproduction has recently been discovered.
The Peridinece often form an important part of the
plankton in the sea.
CLASS VI. CONJUGATE
Green filamentous or unicellular fresh-water algae:
cell-wall and nuclei present : reproduction by division
of the plant body, and by sexual spores, which latter
result from the union of two body cells by means of a
connecting tube (conjugation). Plants of the sub-group
Desmidiaceae are not filamentous, but often star-
shaped, lunate, or geminate in outline. The Zygne-
maceas are filamentous with star-shaped (Zygnema),
spiral (Spirogyra), or plate-like chloroplastids. The
Conjugatae are of little economic importance.
CLASS VII. DIATOME.E (Diatoms)
Unicellular algae of very peculiar and interesting
habit. The wall consists of two silicious valves, one of
which fits over the other like the lid of a box. These
valves are frequently very beautifully sculptured.
Through division, new cells and new walls are formed,
which are always smaller than before, until finally as a
limit a sexual spore is produced which reestablishes the
size of the cell. Diatoms inhabit stagnant water, wet
rocks, and the sea. They are either free-floating or
pedicelled and attached. The silicious walls will resist
burning. Diatoms contain little, if any, chlorophyll,
and are mostly saprophytic. A large part of the oceanic
plankton is composed of Diatoms.
CLASS VIII. HETEROCONT^E, or CONFERVA
A small group of green algae, inhabiting wet soil or
v/ater, but of little, if any, economic importance. The
zoospores have unequal cilia; and the chloroplastids
are yellowish green and oil-producing. Asexual resting
spores also occur. Conjugating zoospore-like gametes
are found in some genera. Botrydium and Conferva
are examples of this class.
CLASS IX. CHLOROPHYCE.E
A large and important group of fresh-water, or rarely
marine, algae. Plant body unicellular, filamentous, or
even thalloid: the cells contain chloroplastids and pro-
duce starch: reproduction sometimes vegetative, but
also by asexual zoospores; sexual reproduction con-
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
sists of the the fusion of two zoospore-I ike gametes, or
the fusion of one such gamete and a specialized non-
motile egg. The latter condition is characteristic of
the higher forms in nearly all the sub-groups of the
Chlorophycese. The plant body in the Order Siphonales
is peculiar in that it consists of a continuous tube with-
out cross-walls. Some common genera in this class are
Volvox, Chlamydomonas, Pandorina, Protococcus,
Pediastrum, Scenedesmus, Hydrodictyon (Water-net),
Ulothrix, Ulva (Sea-lettuce), (Edogonium, Cladophora,
Caulerpa, and Vaucheria.
CLASS X. CHARACE.E (Stoneworts)
Attached plants (1 inch to 1 yard in length) of fresh
or brackish water, consisting of a slender stem, which
bears at each node a whorl of branches, usually again
bearing whorled branchlets. The internodes consist of
one immense multinucleated cell often as much as
3 inches long, which is naked or inclosed in a sheath
of smaller cells. The branches are similarly constructed
though the cells are correspondingly smaller. Asexual
spore-reproduction is absent. Sexual reproduction is
by means of an egg-cell inclosed in a jacket of spiral
wall-cells, and of sperm-cells inclosed in an antheridium
which has a multicellular wall. These sexual organs
are borne at the nodes of the branchlets. The fertilized
egg and its investment becomes a thick-walled resting
structure. Many species of Chara and Nitella, the
only two genera, have the power to deposit lime from
solution, and thus become incrusted with that substance,
hence the popular name. In this way the Characese
have played a part in the filling up of calcareous lakes
and the production of new land. They are mostly in-
habitants of calcareous waters.
CLASS XI. PH^OPHYCE^: (Brown Seaweeds)
A large group of salt-water algse, well known in all
waters of the globe, but most abundant in the colder
regions. Plant body attached, usually thalloid and
branched, but very diverse; in some cases filamentous,
in others disk-shaped or globular. The larger forms of
Laminaria are sometimes 200 feet long. The chroma-
tophores of the PhseophyceEe contain a brown pigment
which gives to these plants a brown or yellowish color
instead of green. The thallus is often very tough and
cartilaginous, to resist the waves. Zoospores are often
produced. In sexual reproduction, the gametes are
either similar and motile, rarely non-motile, or more
often the sperm is motile while the egg is much larger
and non-motile. Details of structure in respect to
reproduction, however, are very great.
The thallus of various species of Phseophyceze yields
iodine and soda. Some species (e.g., Laminaria sac-
charina) yield mannite and are used in the Orient for
food. The dried stalks of L. digitata and L. Cloustoni
have been used in surgery. Fucus and other genera
are used as manure.
One species, Sargassum bacciferum, has accumulated
in great quantities in the Atlantic Ocean between the
Bermuda Islands and the Spanish coast, in the so-called
"Sargasso Sea."
CLASS XII. RHODOPHYCE^E (Red Seaweeds)
Mostly marine algae, a few only inhabiting fresh
water, widely distributed, but most abundant in the
tropics and temperate region at lower depths. The
thallus is very diverse, filamentous, branched, often
thalloid, attached by holdfasts, and red, violet, or
purple in color, rarely green. True starch is not found.
Asexual spore-reproduction is frequent. These spores
are non-motile and produced in fours (tetraspores).
Sexual reproduction is by dissimilar gametes, the
antheridium becoming without change a single non-
motile sperm-cell. The egg-cell is prolonged upward
into a slender tube (trichogyne). The fertilized egg
by division gives rise to a globular mass of short fila-
ments (cystocarp) which produce asexual spores. These
spores in turn give rise to the mature plant. The
cystocarp and its spores, thus following fertilization,
suggest the alternation of generations found in the
mosses and liverworts and all higher plants. About
300 species of Rhodophycea: have been described.
Carragheen, or Irish moss, used in jellies and pud-
dings, is the dried thallus of Chondrus crispus and Gigar-
tina mamillosa of northwestern Europe. Agar-agar,
used in the preparation of culture media in bacteriology
and mycology, is obtained from various species of this
group.
CLASS XIII. PHYCOMYCETES.
A large group of parasitic or saprophytic organisms
(fungi), without chlorophyll: thallus (mycelium) of
much-branched filaments (hyphse); usually without
cross-walls (non-septate), as in the algal group Si-
phonese: asexual reproduction by motile or non-motile
spores which are usually borne in sporangia, and by
conidia which are cells abstricted from the tips of
specialized hyphse: sexual reproduction diverse, either
by the conjugation of similar gametes, or by the con-
jugation of a specialized antheridial branch (male) and
an enlarged oogonial branch (female) which contains
the egg; free sperm-cells are rare. The order Obmy-
cetes, with differentiated gametes, contains the following
important fungi: Saprolegnia (water-mold), a whitish,
aquatic mold growing on decaying plants, insects, or
living fishes; Olpidium brassicx, parasitic in cells at the
base of the stem of young cabbage plants causing their
death ; Phytopkthora infestans (potato disease) ; Plasmo-
para viticola, downy or false mildew of the grape; Albugo
Candida, white rust of Cruciferse; Pythiwmde Baryanum,
causing damping off of seedlings. Order Zygomycetes,
with similar gametes, contains Mucor mucedo, white
mold of bread, fruits, etc. ; Rhizopus nigricans, a mold
on bread, fruit, etc.; Empusa muscse, parasitic on
houseflies, causing their death and producing a white
halo about them on the surface where they die.
CLASS XIV. EUMYCETES
A very large and important group of saprophytic or
parasitic organisms (fungi) without chlorophyll: thallus
(mycelium) composed of fine tubular threads, which are
septate: sexual organs usually obscure or apparently
wanting: asexual reproduction by spores or by conidia,
a modified form of which is termed basidia. The
conidia and basidia do not always represent homolo-
gous organs. The group is divided into Ascomycetes
and Basidiomycetes. The Ascomycetes are character-
ized by a' group of usually 8 spores inclosed in a unicel-
lular sac (ascus), which is produced immediately after
the imperfect sexual fertilization. The asci are borne in
spherical bodies (perithecia) or in open cups (apothecia).
The Perisporiaceje, Discomycetes, Pyrenomycetes, and
Tuberaceae are orders within this sub-class. Among the
many important economic fungi belonging here are
the following: Erysiphose (Downy Mildews); Aspergil-
lus and Penicillium (Fruit Mold, Blue Mold); Mor-
chella (Morel), edible; Nectria (Currant Cane Rust and
Tree Canker) ; Claviceps purpurea (Ergot) , parastic in the
ovaries of grains; Taphrina (including Exoascus), caus-
ing witches' broom, leaf curl of peach, plum pockets,
etc.; Saccharomyces (Yeast), causing fermentation
in saccharine solutions. The Basidiomycetes are
characterized by the production of four spores on a
special hyphal tip or thread (basidium). Each spore
is raised on a minute slender stalk (sterigma). These
spores, in some cases, if not in all, follow immediately
after a nuclear fusion, which probably represents a
reduced sexual act. In this group are the Ustilaginese
(Smuts), infesting the ovaries of grains, etc.; the Ure-
dinese (Rusts), which infest a wide variety of culti-
vated and wild plants, and among which may be men-
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
tioned the wheat rust; the Hymenomycetes (Mush-
rooms, Toadstools, and Bracket Fungi), which are
saprophy tic or inhabit timber; and the Gasteromycetes
(Puff-balls), which are saprophy tic. The rusts exhibit
alternation of generations to a most remarkable degree,
the different generations often inhabiting different host
plants and possessing a wholly different appearance, as
well as a wholly different method of spore-formation.
The Hymenomycetes are saprophytic, except the genus
Exobasidium which inhabits the living foliage of various
plants, the genus Armillaria which infests living tree-
trunks, and many genera of the Polyporacese (Bracket
Fungi) which also attack the wood of living trees. The
last-mentioned fungi, including Armillaria, inhabit the
trunks and branches of forest trees, causing their death.
CLASS XV. LICHENES (Lichens)
Green, gray or highly colored plants of very diverse
habit and habitat, either thalloid, fruticose or crusta-
ceous, and growing on the soil, bark of trees, rocks, or
rarely on foliage: propagation by division of the thallus
or by the separation of special minute powdery parts
(soredia): spore-reproduction by ascospores borne in
perithecia or apothecia, rarely by basidiospores. The
lichen thallus is not a single organism, but is prob-
ably a symbiotic structure, comprised fundamentally
of fungus hyphse between which many unicellular green
algse are distributed, usually in a definite fashion.
The fungi belong to the Ascomycetes in the great
majority of cases, rarely to the Basidiomycetes. The
algae may belong to the Chlorophycese, in which case
they are unicellular, or to the Cyanophycea;, in which
case they are either unicellular or in chains. Because
the symbiotic structure behaves as a unit, it has been
decided to continue to treat the lichens as a class by
themselves, rather than to consider the algal and fungal
components Independently in their respective groups.
Except as soil-producers, lichens are of little economic
importance: Cetraria islandica furnishes Iceland moss;
Sticta pulnumaria was once used in medicine; Cladonia
rangiferina furnishes the main food of the reindeer in
Lapland, and, possibly, of other arctic animals; Roccella
tinctoria of Africa and the East Indies is the source of
the chemical indicator, litmus and of the dye orchil or
orseille.
DIVISION II. BRYOPHYTA
(Mosses and Liverworts)
Small green plants of simple structure, either thalloid
or differentiated into stem and leaves: true roots
wanting: vascular tissue absent: alternation of gen-
erations well developed, the gamete-bearing generation
dominant: female gamete (egg) inclosed in a flask-
shaped multicellular archegonium : male gametes (sperm-
cells) inclosed within a multicellular antheridial wall:
fertilized egg producing the spore-bearing generation
(sporogonium) which consists of a parasitic or semi-
parasitic capsule usually borne upon a seta.
The Bryophytes are divided into two great classes,
namely the Hepatic* (Liverworts) and the Musci
(Mosses). Each of these in turn is divided into several
orders, which, as usual, contain one or more families.
Mosses and liverworts are widely distributed over the
earth, the latter seeming to prefer limestone regions.
The Hepatic* are characterized by a spore-bearing
generation consisting of a stalked or sessile simple cap-
sule, which contains spores and elongated sterile elaters,
and splits into teeth or valves at maturity. The
plant body (gamete-bearing generation) 'consists either
of a thalloid, algal-like, dichotomously branching,
ribbon-like structure, or of a slender axis bearing the
very thin leaves, one cell in thickness, and destitute
of a midrib. The leaves are usually arranged in two
lateral rows, with often a third row of small dissim-
ilar leaves on the under side, so that the shoot is
strongly dorsi-ventral. The lateral leaves frequently
bear at the base a curious lobe that is infolded or
even flask-shaped, and probably aids in the conserva-
tion of water on the dry rocks and tree trunks which
many of these plants frequent. The under side of the
stem or thallus is usually provided with rhizoids that
take the place of roots. The thalloid liverworts are
inhabitants of damp or wet situations, some being
aquatic: in the North, they are found on damp soil, wet
rocks, or among damp moss. The majority of foliose
liverworts inhabit similar places, only comparatively
few genera and species being xerophytic. Filaments of
the alga, Nostoc, penetrate the cavities in the thallus
of Anthoceros and there form endophvtic colonies. Veg-
etative reproduction is accomplished by the branching
of the thallus, or by the production of special buds,
called gemma;, either on the edge of the loaf or thal-
lus, or in special cup-like receptacles borne on the sur-
face of the thallus.
The Hepatica; are divided into four principal orders
as follows: Order I. Ricciales. Thalloid, floating or
amphibious: sexual organs sunken in the thallus:
capsule sessile, thin-walled, endophytic, irregularly
dehiscent. Order II. Marchantiales. Thalloid: arch-
egonia and antheridia usually borne on special branches
of the thallus: capsule often stalked, usually regularly
dehiscent. Marchantia was formerly used as a remedy
in diseases of the liver, hence the name liverwort.
Order III. Anthocerotales. Thalloid: one chloroplast
in each cell: sexual organs superficial: capsule very
slender, chlorophyll- and stomate-bearing, continuing
to elongate by basal growth. Order IV. Jungerman-
niales. . Thalloid or foliose: capsule usually splitting
to the base into four valves.
The Musci (Mosses) differ from the Hepaticse mainly
in the more elaborate capsule, which in the young
state commonly contains chlorophyll, is provided with
stomates, and contains a central column of sterile
tissue (columella) encircled by the spore -bearing
chamber. The dehiscence of the capsule is apical and
transverse, and consists in the formation of a lid (oper-
culum) which falls off exposing the mouth of the an-
nular spore-chamber. This mouth is surrounded by a
single or double row of numerous hygroscopic teeth
(peristome), which, by their bending, regulate the
escape of snores in wet and dry weather. No elaters
are produced. The sporogonium of the moss is, there-
fore, not only a more independent structure from the
standpoint of nutrition than is that of most liverworts,
but is constructed along wholly different lines. On the
summit of the capsule is usually found a delicate,
diversely shaped, hood-like cap not organically con-
nected with it and easily detached, called the calyptra.
This is the enlarged upper portion of the archegonium,
which, after rupture, is borne aloft on the summit of
the growing sporogonium. The plant-body (gamete-
bearing generation) is never thalloid; and the leaves,
which are provided with a midrib, are frequently of
several cells in thickness. The germination of the spore
does not result at once in a moss plant, but produces
a creeping filamentous branched, algal-like growth
(protonema) on which at length are borne the buds
that give rise to the moss-stem proper.
The Musci are subdivided as follows: Order I.
Sphagnales (Bog or Peat Mos.so.-0. Structure of stem
and leaf peculiar, consisting of dead, tracheid-like cells
without protoplasm and provided with pits or thicken-
ing bands, regularly interspersed among slender, living
cells containing protoplasm and chloroplastids. Under
ordinary conditions, the tracheid-like cells are filled
in part with air, and hence the plant has a grayish
hue. In the presence of rain or abundant soil-water,
the water is drawn into the cells by capillarity until
the still apparently dry plant contains a surprisingly
large quantity of water, which will flow out on squeezing
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
in the hand. The capsule possesses no peristome, and
the spore-sac is continuous over the top of the colu-
mella. Peat mosses are large, branched plants growing
in extensive colonies in wet or damp situations in
northern countries. They are especially abundant on
the floating moors which surround certain small ponds,
and by their decay play an important part in the filling
in of these ponds. They continue to thrive in these
"bogs" until the conditions at length become too dry.
Peat mosses, therefore, form a large component of
"peat," and in this way the Sphagnales have played a
very interesting part in the evolution of the present
surface of the earth. Because of the power to retain
water, sphagnum is of economic importance to nursery-
men and florists, who use this moss extensively in pack-
ing stock for shipment, in germinating seeds, and for
other purposes. Some species of sphagnum are eaten
in Lapland by the reindeer. Mixed with the hair of the
reindeer, they are used for stuffing mattresses. Order
II. Andreales. A small group of rock mosses. The
spore-chamber is continuous over the summit of the
columella, and the capsule dehisces by four longitudinal
slits. Order III. Phascales. A small group of minute
terrestrial mosses with few leaves, but a persistent
protonema: capsule indehiscent, at length decaying.
Order IV. Bryales. A large group containing the
majority of the mosses: capsule dehiscing by an oper-
culum; peristome present; spore-sac interrupted at
the summit by the columella. Certain species were
formerly used as astringents and diuretics. Leskea
sericea has been used to stop the flow of blood from
wounds. Species of Hypnum and Fontenalis are used
in Norway and Sweden, by the peasants, to fill cracks
in the walls of huts. Hypnum triquetrum is sometimes
used in place of sphagnum for packing plants.
With the exception of sphagnum, the mosses and
liverworts do not seem to be in the trade.
DIVISION III. PTERIDOPHYTA
Eggs borne in archegonia: sperm-cells in antheridia:
alternation of generations clearly evident, the spore-
bearing generation dominant: true vascular tissue
present; also true roots.
CLASS I. FILICIJSLE (Ferns)
Sub-doss I. Eusporangiatas. Sporangial wall several
cells in thickness
Order 1. OPHIOGLOSSALES
1. Ophioglossaceae (from the genus Ophioglossum,
adder's tongue, in reference to the fruiting spike).
ADDER'S-TONGUE FAMILY. Fig. 1. Plants small or of
medium size, often somewhat fleshy: leaves various,
entire or often much divided, not circinate in vernation;
veins forking or netted; base of leaf cap-like, enclosing
the succeeding leaf: sporangia scattered, borne on the
margin of the much modified fertile portion of the
leaf, which is usually separated from the sterile by a
stalk, globular in form; the walls several cells in thick-
ness; an mil us wanting; dehiscence by a straight hori-
zontal or vertical fissure: prqthallium subterranean,
tuber-like, chlorophylless, containing mycorrhizal fungi,
saprophytic.
Three genera and about 50 species occur, of general
distribution. Several species of Botrychium and one of
Ophioglossum are found in the eastern United States.
The sheathing base of the leaf, the solitary, thick-
walled sporangia without an annulus, and the subter-
ranean saprophytic prothallia are important character-
istics.
Two genera are sometimes grown in North America:
Botrychium (Moonwort Ferns, Grape Ferns) and
Ophioglossum (Adder's Tongue).
Order 2. MARATTIALES
2. Marattiaceae (from the genus Utaratlia, named in
honor of Maratti, Italian botanist). MARATTIA FAM-
ILY. Fig. 1. Stately tropical ferns with thickened,
often erect, stems: leaves usually very large, from nearly
entire to several times pinnate, circinate, inclosed when
young by the prominent stipules: indusium present or
absent: sporangia in sori on the under face of the leaf,
either separate or united into a capsule-like body (syn-
angium); the walls several cells in thickness; annulus
wanting, or greatly reduced; dehiscence by clefts, pores,
or, in case of the "synangia," first by valves and then
by slits: prothallium a green heart-shaped thallus on
the surface of the soil, sometimes branched.
Four genera and about 23 species are found in
tropical regions, but extend into the south temperate
1. MAHATTiACEjE: 1. Angiopteria, sorua. 2. Marattia, synan-
gium. OpHiooLO8SACE.E: 3. Ophioglossum, a, whole plant; 6
dehiscing sporangia. 4. Botrychium, sporangia. EQUISETACEJE
5. Equisetum, a, cross-section stem; fr, fruit stem; c, sterile stem
d, sporophyll and sporangia; e, spore and elater. LYCOPODIACE.E.
6. Lycopodium, a, fruit branch; 6, sporophyll and sporangium.
SELAOINELLACE*E: 7. Sclanginella, a, fruit spike; 6, spore showing
prothallium and archegonia.
zone. The fern-like habit, the prominent stipules, the
thick-walled sporangia borne in sori or synangia, the
absence of a well-developed annulus, and the green
thalloid emersed prothallia, are important characteris-
tics. The family is probably very old geologically.
The thick, starchy stem of Angiopteris and some
Marattias are locally used for food. The fleshy stipules
of Marattia frarinea are eaten; the spicy leaves of some
species are used to season food. The slime from the
stipules of M. Douglasii is used medicinally by the
Hawaiians.
Three genera are known to American horticulture
and are occasionally grown as ornamental greenhouse
plants: Angiopteris, Danaea, and Marattia, represent-
ing less than a half-dozen cultivated species.
8
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
Sub-class II. Leplosporangialse. Sporangial wall
one cell in thickness
Order 3. FILICALES
3. Hymenophyllacese (from the genus Hymeno-
phyllum, signifying membrane-leaved). FILMY-FERN
FAMILY. Kg. 2. Very delicate ferns, small or minute in
size, frequently epiphytic: leaves entire, 1-3-pinnate. or
dichotomously divided, rarely thalloid or orbicular,
reduced in thickness to a single layer of cells between
the veins, and thus often resembling the leaves of
mosses; stomates absent; ultimate or all veins dichoto-
mous: sori marginal, raised on a slender columnar pro-
2. HYMENOPHYLLACE-E: 1. Hymenophyllum, section of sorus.
CYATHEACE.E: 2. Alspphila, sporangium. POLYPODIACE/E: 3. Aa-
pidium, o, pinnule with sori; 6, section of sorus. 4. Adiantum,
prothallium with young fern plant. 5. Polypodium, a, archego-
nium; 6, antheritiium; c, sperm. 6. Peranema, sporangium. GLEICH-
ENIACE&: 7. Gleichenia, sporangium.
jection of the veinlet: indusium cup-shaped: sporan-
gium thin-walled; dehiscence vertical or oblique ;
annulus complete, horizontal: prothallium thalloid or
filamentous, often much branched.
There are 2 genera and about 200 species growing
upon rocks and trees in the damp, shady forests of the
tropics, and in New Zealand. One species reaches
central Europe and another reaches Kentucky. The
family is readily distinguished by the delicate leaf,
pedicelled sorus and equatorial annulus.
The Hymenophyllacese require a warm and very
humid atmosphere, and, therefore, most species are
difficult to cultivate.
Several species of Hymenophyllum and Trichomanes
are in cultivation in America.
4. Cyatheaceae (from the genus Cyathea, signifying
cup+contain, in reference to the cup-shaped indusium).
CYATHEA FAMILY. Fig. 2. Usually tree ferns with
large, much-compounded, circinate leaves: sori globu-
lar, borne on the under side of the leaf: veins forking:
indusium usually present, bi-valvular, cupular or uni-
lateral: sporangia thin-walled, sessile or short-pedi-
celled, obovoid ; annulus complete at the pedicel,
oblique, dehiscence transverse: prothallium ordinary,
green.
This family has 7 genera and about 300 species, of
which 115 belong to Cyathea, 112 to Alsophila, and 44
to Hemitelia. They are distributed in the tropics of
both hemispheres. The Cyatheacese is closely related
to the Polypodiaceas from which it differs only in the
slightly oblique annulus which passes just at one side
of the insertion of the pedicel, and is therefore unin-
terrupted at that point.
The dense, woolly covering of the stem of many species
is sometimes collected for stuffing pillows. The starchy
pith of some New Zealand Cyatheaceae was formerly
used for food. In India, an intoxicating drink is pre-
pared from the pith. Several species are important
greenhouse ferns.
Five genera at least are listed in the American
trade: Alsophila, Cibotium (Scythian Lamb), Cyathea,
Dicksonia, Hemitelia.
5. Polypodiaceas (from the genus Polypodium, signi-
fying many feet, in allusion to the branched rootstock
of some species). POLYPODY FAMILY. Fig. 2. Ferns of
very diverse habit, rarely arborescent: leaves of nor-
mal texture, entire or pinnatifidor multisect, circinate;
veins forking: sori mostly on the under side of the leaf;
indusium peltate, fringed, capillary, cupular, elongated,
unilateral or wanting: sporangia thin- walled, long- or
short-stalked; annulus vertical, interrupted by the
pedicel; dehiscence transverse: prothallium thalloid,
green, growing upon the surface of the soil, mostly
bisexual.
Polypodiaceas has more than 100 genera and about
4,000 species of wide distribution; especially abundant
in humid regions and in forests. The largest genera are:
Dryopteris (or Aspidium), 450 species; Polypodium,
500 sp.; Asplenium, 150-200 sp.; Elaphoglossum, 80-
100 sp.; Adiantum, 80 sp.; and Pteris, Blechnum,
Polystichum and Aspidium about 50-70 species each.
The family is most closely related to the Cyatheacese.
The presence of sori, the thin-walled sporangium with
vertical interrupted annulus and transverse dehiscence
are distinctive. This comprises the larger number of
ferns, and is often called the Fern Family.
Some of the most striking variants are the walking-
leaf fern with undivided lanceolate leaves which take
root at the apex and repeat the process several times,
all the plantlets remaining for a time connected; the
hart's -tongue fern with broadly lanceolate - oblong,
entire frond; the epiphytic staghorn fern with erect,
forked, fertile fronds and orbicular entire, sterile fronds
closely imbricated over the short stem and support. In
many species the fertile and sterile fronds are dimorphic.
The stems of some species are slender and climbing;
others long, slender and creeping; some are very stout
and erect (tree ferns) .
The ferns are of little economic importance except
as ornamental plants. The starchy rootstocks of some
species are eaten locally, as are also the young shoots.
The rootstock of Dryopteris (Aspidium) Filix-mas is a
reputed vermifuge.
About 60 species are in cultivation in America.
Among these are: Adiantum (Maidenhair Fern);
Aspidium (Shield F.); Asplenium (Spleenwort) ; Camp-
tosorus (Walking-leaf F.); Dennstcedtia (Dicksonia)
(Fragrant F.); Onoclea (Sensitive F., Ostrich F.);
Peltea (Cliff Brake); Phegopteris (Beech F.); Platyce-
rium (Staghorn F.); Polypodium (Polypody F.);
Polystichum (Holly F., Christmas F.) ; Pteris (Common
Brake); Scolopendrium (Hart's-tongue F.).
6. Ceratopteridaceae (Parkeriaceae) (from the genus
Ceratopteris, meaning horn-fern). CERATOPTERIS
FAMILY. Aquatic ferns rooting in the mud: leaves of
two sorts, the ones less divided with broader segments
and veins more or less anastomosing; the more aerial
fertile ones much divided, with narrow segments, and
revolute margins which later almost completely inclose
the scattered sporangia: indusium wanting: sporangia
globular, thin-walled with a very diverse broad nearly
complete or nearly wanting annulus; rarely the annulus
wanting; dehiscence transverse: prothallia unisexual,
thalloid; antheridia not superficial.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
9
Only one genus and a few species of tropical distri-
bution are known, the only aquatic species among the
true ferns. The habit, the absence of son, the variable
annulus, and the sunken antheridia are distinctive.
This fern is sometimes cooked and eaten as greens.
One or two species are frequently grown for aquaria
and aquatic gardens.
7. Schizaeaceae (from the genus Schizxa, cleft, alluding
to the leaves). CURLY-GRASS FAMILY. Fig. 3. Ferns
of very diverse habit, some extremely small, others
climbing: stem mostly oblique or horizontal: leaves
very diverse, usually pinnate or palmate; veins forking:
sporangia thin-waUed, usually scattered, at first mar-
ginal, later sometimes exceeded by the margin of the
frond, often appearing spiked or panicled, sessile; no
apparent indusium; annulus transverse, apical, com-
plete; dehiscence vertical; fertile portion of the frond
usually much modified: prothallium of all genera ex-
cept Schizaea ordinary; that of the latter genus fila-
mentous and extremely branched, resembling that of
the filmy ferns.
In this family are 4 genera and about 70 species,
mostly tropical, rare in the colder regions. Two species
reach the eastern United States, one of which extends
to Newfoundland. The solitary sporangia and trans-
verse apical annulus are important characteristics.
The curly grass (Schizxa pusilla) inhabits bogs,
where it may form extended mats of dry, woolly
"grass" 1-3 inches high. The sterile leaves are without
lauiiiur. Lygodium palmatum is the "climbing fern"
of eastern America. The leaf, not the stem, of this
plant has unlimited growth, and twines.
Four genera are in the American trade: Anemia
Lygodium, Mohria, and Schiza?a.
8. Gleicheniaceae (from the genus Gleichenia, named
in honor of W. F. Von Gleichen, 1717-1783). GLEICH-
ENIA FAMILY. Fig. 2. Terrestrial ferns with peculiar
foliage: leaves several times forking owing to the
arrested growth of the main divisions which develop in
succeeding seasons, only the ultimate branches pinnate
(except in one genus): indusium none: sporangia in sori
on the under side of the leaf, thin-walled, sessile, pear-
shaped; annulus complete, running obliquely around
the back and over the top; line of dehiscence extending
vertically down the ventral side from a constricted
apical place in the annulus: prothallium ordinary, green.
Two genera and about 26 species occur in tropical lands
and the south temperate zone. The family is related
to the Schizaeacese but the habit is very different. The
peculiar forking of the leaves, as well as the unusual
annulus and peculiar dehiscence, are characteristic.
A few species of Gleichenia are in cultivation in
North America.
9. Osmundaceae (from the genus Osmunda, derived
from Osmunder, the Saxon name of the god Thor).
OSMUNDA FAMILY. Fig. 3. Ferns of ordinary habit,
rarely aborescent: rhizome mostly vertical, thick: leaves
large, circinate, 1-3-pinnate, rarely thin and stomate-
Irss; petiole somewhat sheathing at the base; fibro-
vascular bundle 1; veins forking: indusia wanting:
sporangia scattered on the under side of the ordinary
leaf, or on the margin or on both sides of modified
fertile portions of the leaf, thin-walled, short-stout-
pedicelled, globular; annulus imperfect, consisting of a
group of cells on one side; line of dehiscence vertical,
extending from this group up over the summit: prothal-
lium ordinary, green.
There are 3 genera and 10 or 12 species of general
distribution, and others in the Australian region. Three
species occur in the eastern United States. The family
is related to the Gleicheniacese and Schizaeaceae. The
peculiar dehiscence, and the scattered sporangia with
the annulus consisting of a group of cells, instead of a
ring, are distinctive.
The family has practically no economic importance,
except as ornamental plants, except that the root
masses are used as matrix on which to grow orchids
and other epiphytic plants (see Osmundine). Some
have been used in medicine, although their virtues are
questionable. The family contains some of our most
stately native ferns.
All three genera are in American horticulture:
Leptopteris (leaves thin and no stomates); Osmunda
(Royal Fern, Cinnamon Fern), Todea (Grape Fern).
Order 4. HYDROPTERIDALES
10. Marsileaceae (from the genus Marsilea, in honor
of Giavanni Marsigli, or Aloysius Marsili, Italian.naturul-
ists.) MARSILEA FAMILY. Fig. 3. Perennial marsh or
aquatic plants with filiform and creeping rhizomes:
leaves all from rootstocks, cireinate; rachis without
blade or with four leaflets borne together at the apex;
leaflets, when present, fan-shaped, rounded at apex;
veins dichotomous: sporangia of two sorts, macro-
sporangia bearing macro-spores which give rise to egg-
cells, and microsporangia bearing microspores which
give rise to sperm-cells, both borne together in tiny
chambers (sori) in globular capsule-like conceptaclea
(sporocarps) which arise from the rootstock or lower
portion of the leaf, and are either stalked- or sessile:
3. Srit!7..K\cF..F.: 1. Aneimia, sporangium. OBMUNUACE.E: 2.
Osmunda, sporangium; a, front view; 6, back view. SALVINIACE.E:
3. Salvinia, a, whole plant; b, section of sporocarps showing
sporangia. MARSILEACE*: 4. Marsilea, a, whole plant; 6, sporo-
carp germinating; c, sporocarp emitting gelatinous thread with
son. 5. Pilularia, a, cross-section of sporocarp; b, sporocarp
emitting sporangia.
male and female prothallia very much reduced, remain-
ing inclosed within the spore-wall, which in the case of
the macrospores early becomes ruptured on one side to
expose the archegonia.
Two genera (Marsilea and Pilularia) and about 60
species occur, of which 52 or 54 belong to Marsilea.
The distribution is general, though mainly tropical.
Marsilea is represented in the United States by one
native and one introduced species. The family is closely
related to the Salviniacese, but the peculiar habit and
unusual sporocarps are distinctive.
10
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
At maturity, a gelatinous mass escapes from the
sporocarp, and on this mass the sori are borne in
somewhat characteristic fashion in different species.
The leaflets of the clover-like leaves of Marsilea, in
emersed forms, show sleep movement, as do those of
clover. These leaflets float upon the water, to the vary-
ing depths of which the petioles accommodate them-
selves; but the plant may grow emersed on mud, in
which case the petioles are erect like clover. The leaves
of Pilularia are filiform, pointed, and destitute of blade.
In Australia, the sporocarps of Marsilea Nardu and
M. Drummondii, which contain much starch and other
nutritious material, are used by the natives for food.
They are ground into a powder, mixed with water and
baked. Fish and marsilea "fruits" form almost the
sole food of some tribes.
One species, Marsilea quadrifolia, is in cultivation
in America for aquatic gardens.
11. Salviniaceae (from the genus Salvinia in honor of
A. M. Salvini, Italian scientist). SALVINIA FAMILY.
Fig. 3. Small, floating aquatic plants, resembling large
Lemnas (Salvinia) or foliaceous liverworts (Azolla):
stem reduced or wanting: leaves few, orbicular or oval
(Salvinia); or numerous, minute and imbricated
(Azolla) : sporangia and spores of two sorts as in Mar-
silea, but borne on basal columns in the single cavity
of the sporocarp; at first both sorts of sporangia are
present but only one kind matures so that the sporo-
carp becomes entirely "male" or entirely "female:"
prothallium partly endosporous, only a portion of either
the male or female prothallium emerging from the
spore wall.
The family has 2 genera and about 15 species, of
which 11 belong to Salvinia; generally distributed but
principally tropical. Each genus is represented in the
eastern United States by one native species. The
family is related to the Marsileacese, but the habit, the
structure of the sporocarps, and the separation of
macrosporangia and microsporangia in different sporo-
carps are distinctive.
The "roots" of Salvinia represent a modified leaf.
Each leaf of Azolla is two-lobed, one lobe floating,
the other submerged. A small cavity inclosed by the
upper lobe is always inhabited by a nostoc-like alga,
between which and the Azolla there is indication of a
symbiotic relationship. Azolla possesses true roots.
The family is of almost no economic importance.
One species of Salvinia and two species of Azolla
are occasionally grown in water-gardens.
CLASS II. EQUISETI1SLE
Order 5. EQUISETALES
12. Eauisetaceae (from the genus Equisetum, meaning
horse-bristle). HOKSE-TAIL FAMILY. Fig. 1. Plants of
striking appearance, often with rhizomes and with a
straight, aerial, striated axis bearing whorls of connate,
scale-like leaves at the nodes: from the nodes also fre-
quently arise slender branches of different structure
which bear different but still scale-like leaves: the stem
is hollow, and besides the central canal often contains
numerous additional large canals imbedded in the
outer tissue: spores of one kind (not microspores and
macrospores) : sporangia 5-9, borne on the under
surface of peltate, polygonal scales which form a
terminal cone; dehiscence longitudinal; spores green,
provided with several hygroscopic "elaters which aid
in dissemination: prothallia green, unisexual, the female
largest, branched.
A single genus and about 24 species are known, of
which one section is tropical, the other of temperate
distribution. Ten species are native in the eastern
United States. The family is very distinct and shows
no definite relationship to any existing plants. The
habit, the undifferentiated spores, the peltate sporo-
phylls, and the dioecious emergent prothallia are dis-
tinctive. The arrangement of the canals and also
of the stomates along the stem are important in the
distinction of species.
The stems of E. hiemale, rich in silica, were formerly
much used for scouring and for polishing woods, and
are still used to some extent. E. arvense and E. sylvati-
cum have been used for polishing tin vessels, hence the
name "tinweed." Several species have been used in
medicine, as diuretics. E. giganleum is employed as an
astringent. E. arvense and E. palustre are bad weeds
in parts of Europe.
Several species have been advertised by American
dealers in native plants.
CLASS III. LYCOPODIN^E
Order 6. LYCOPODIALES
13. Lycopodiacese (from the genus Lycopodium, wolf-
foot, from a fancied resemblance). CuiB-Moss FAMILY.
Fig. 1. Branched plants of moderate size, stems often
erect when short, usually prostrate, pendent, or creep-
ing: leaves very numerous, small, subulate or oblong,
moss-like, often imbricated; rarely the leaves all basal
(Phylloglossum) : sporophylls either similar to the
leaves, or much modified and forming terminal "cones:"
sporangia and spores of one sort (not macrospores and
microspores), the former reniform, borne at the base
of a leaf on the upper side; dehiscence longitudinal:
prothallia more or less cylindrical or amorphous, in some
species green, in others colorless, saprophytic, sub-
terranean or subcortical.
The club-moss family contains 2 genera and about
100 species, all but one of which belong to Lycopodium,
distributed in all parts of the world except the very
dry regions. The majority of the epiphytic species
are tropical, but several terrestrial species extend to
the arctic circle. Twelve of the species are native in the
eastern United States. The family is not closely related
to any other. The habit, the undifferentiated spores,
and the prothallium are distinctive.
The branching of Lycopodium is of two types, the
dichotomous, and the monopodial (a central axis from
which lateral branches arise). On these types sub-
genera are based.
The spores of Lycopodium (principally of L. clava-
tum), which are produced in great quantities, are used
by apothecaries for coating pills, and by metal-workers.
These spores are highly inflammable and were formerly
used in theaters to produce flashlights. L. Selago is
emetic, drastic, verinifugal, and emmenagogue. L.
myrsinitis and L. calharticum are purgative. Several
other species have been used locally for various com-
plaints. The creeping stems of L. clavalum and L.
complanatum are often used for Christmas and church
decorations.
Several species of Lycopodium (Club-moss, Ground
Pine, Creeping Pine) are gathered or protected in
America for decorative purposes or for the spores.
Order 7. SELAGINELLALES
14. Selaginellaceae (from the genus Selaginella,
diminutive of Selago, ancient name of Lycopodium).
SELAGINELLA FAMILY. Fig 1. Moss-like or lycopodium-
like plants, often of moderate size, usually profusely
and dichotomously branched, more rarely monopodial;
creeping, pendent or erect, sometimes climbing and
several meters long, or minute and 1-3 cm. long:
leaves moss-like, very small, usually densely placed,
often imbricated, often of two sizes (the branches
therefore strongly dorsiventral) ; ligule present, borne
at the base of the leaf on the upper side: roots borne on
"rhizophores" which are probably modified branches:
spores of two sorts (microspores and macrospores) in
separate sporangia, borne in the leaf axils: sporophylls
frequently modified, forming a cone or spike: prothallia
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
11
endosporous, the sport: wall of the raacrospores soon
rupturing and exposing the archegonia.
The one genus, Selaginella, and about 500 species
are widely distributed, but mostly tropical. The
majority prefer damp forests, but some (e.g., S. rapes-
tris) are xerophytic. Three species are native in the
eastern United States. The family is related to the
Lycopodiaceie superficially, but not in the spores and
in the prothallia, which are more closely allied to
another family, the Isoetaceae. The habit, the foliar
ligule, the undifferentiated spores, and the endosporous
prothallia are distinctive.
The spores of Solaginella have been used in the same
manner as those of Lycopodium, but are less easily
obtainable. S. concinna and S. obtusa have been used
for diarrhea and dysentery. Several Mexican species
are used locally for medicine. S. convoluta is employed
in the East Indies as an aphrodisiac. The rosette-like
S. lepidophylla of Mexico is the best-known "resur-
rection plant." When dry, it rolls into a ball and
becomes brown; when the air is humid, the branches
spread out and the green upper surfaces are exposed.
Many species of Selaginella are in choice American
collections, but very few are commonly in the trade.
They are mostly grown for greenhouse and for table
decoration under the name of "lycopodium."
SPERMATOPHYTA or SIPHONOGAMIA
(PHANEROGAM IA)
SUB-DIVISION I. GYMNOSPERM&
Order 8. CYCADALES
15. Cycadaceae (from the genus Cycas, the Greek
name of a certain palm). CYCAS FAMILY. Fig. 4. More
or less woody plants, with thick, unbranched, columnar
or tuberous stem: leaves alternate, pinnate: stamens
and carpels borne in cones or in temporarily terminal
clusters: scales of the staminate cone bearing very
many scattered anthers on the under side: the carpels
open, not forming a closed ovary, either leaf-like pin-
natifid and bearing marginal ovules, or peltate with 2 or
more suspended ovules; the latter very large, often 1
inch long, orthotropous, with 1 integument, becoming
drupe-like.
Cycadacese has 9 genera and about 85 species, dis-
tributed in tropical and subtropical regions. Zamia
is the largest genus, with 30 species. The family stands
isolated among the gymnosperms. The palm-like
habit, pinnate leaves, very numerous scattered stamens,
and, in Cycas, the leaf-like carpel, are distinctive.
Differences more important to the morphologist are to
be found in the embryology, especially in the fertiliza-
tion by motile sperm-cells. The leaves are circinate
when unfolding, like those of a fern. The Cycadacese
represent an ancient family far more numerous in past
geologic ages. Many fossil species are known.
Various species of Cycas in the Moluccas and Japan,
especially C, revoluta, yield a sago in the pithy part of
the stem which the natives bake into bread. The
Hottentots eat the pith of Encephalartos, making
from it "Kafir bread. The seeds of Cycas and Zamia
are edible. The leaves of Cycas are used at funerals
and church festivals as "palm branches."
Several genera are in cultivation in America for
greenhouse use and outdoors in the South. These are
Bowenia; Ceratozamia of Mexico; Cycas (Sago Palm) of
the far East; Dioon of Mexico; Encephalartos of South
Africa; Macrozamia of Australia; Stangeria of South
Africa; Zamia (Coontie, Comptie) of tropical America.
Order 9. GINKGOALES
16. Ginkgoaceae (from the genus Ginkgo, the Japanese
name). GINKOO FAMILY. Fig. 4. Much-branched tree
with deciduous leaves: secondary wood without true
vessels; resin-tubes present: leaves alternate, fan-shaped
like the pinnules of Adiantum; veins forking: anthers
borne in pedicelled pairs on a slender axis, without
bracts, the whole somewhat catkin-like: no true pistil-
late cone; ovules borne in pairs at the summit of
branched peduncles, each ovule surrounded at the base
by a fleshy ring: fruit drupaceous. Fertilization is by
means of motile sperms.
A single genus of one species occurs in China and
Japan. Fossil species are known. The family is dis-
tantly related to the Coniferae, but the peculiar foliage,
as well as the absence of cone structure and the great
reduction of sporophylls, is distinctive.
Ginkgo biloba (ginkgo, maidenhair tree, Kew tree),
the only species, is grown as a park tree.
3c
4. CTCADACEJI: 1. Cycas, a, leaf; b, carpel with ovules; c, male
scale with anthers. 2. Zamia, female cone. GINKOOACE^E: 3.
Ginkgo, a, leaf; b, ovules; c, stamen.
Order 10. CONIFERALES
17. Taxacese (from the genus Taxus, the classical
name, probably from the Greek meaning bow , for which
the wood is used). YEW FAMILY. Fig. 5. Much-branched
trees or shrubs, with resin-tubes in the bark and no
true vessels in the secondary wood: leaves alternate,
needle-like or scale-like, persistent: stamens borne on
the protected portion of more or less apically thickened
or peltate scales (sporophylls) forming a small cone:
pistillate cones wanting; ovules borne singly or two
together on a fleshy or rudimentary carpel (sporophyll),
inverted or straight, the outer integument forming an
arillus: fruit a dry seed surrounded by the fleshy often
highly colored arillus; the receptacle also often enlarged
and forming a fleshy part of the fruit.
Taxaceae has 8 genera and about 70 species widely
distributed, of which 40 belong to the genus Podocarpus.
The family is related to the Coniferse, but differs in the
reduction of the pistillate cone to a single ovule, in
the modification or suppression of the sporophyll, and
in the aril or arillus. The closely related Ginkgoaceae
has a different staminate inflorescence. Fertilization is
by means of pollen-tubes.
The timber produced by the tropical eastern species
of Podocarpus and of Dacrydium (heron pine and
12
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
damion pine) is highly valued. The yew wood is
hard and susceptible of a high polish. It is used in
cabinet work and for bows. The seed and shoots of yew
are said to be poisonous, but the arillus is harmless.
In cultivation in America are a few genera for orna-
mental purposes: Cephalotaxus, East Asia; Podocar-
pus, Chile, Japan, Australia, grown in the South; Taxus
(Yew), Europe, Asia, North America; Torreya (Cali-
fornia Nutmeg), California to Florida.
18. Pinaceae (from the genus Pinus, the classical
Latin name). PINE FAMILY. Fig. 5. Tree or shrub, with
no true vessels in the secondary wood, but with resin-
tubes: leaves linear, or needle-like, or scale-like,
alternate or opposite, evergreen or deciduous: anthers
and ovules both in true cones plainly subtended by
scales (sporophylls) ; the staminate scales usually
bearing 2-6, rarely more, anthers on the under side;
the pistillate bearing 1-2, rarely many, ovules on the
upper side, or peltate and ovule-bearing under the
crown or at its base; ovules with 1 integument: fruit
5. TAXACE^B: 1. Taxus, a, male cone; b, fruit (seed and aril).
PINACE.E: 2. Tsuga, female cone. 3. Picea, female cone-scale with
ovules. 4. Pseudotsuga, female cone. 5. Chamsecyparis, female
cone. 6. Sequoia, female cone. 7. Juniperus, a, female cones
(berries); 6, cross-section berry. GNETACE.E: 8. Ephedra, a,
female inflorescence; b, male inflorescence.
a dry woody cone with dry, often winged seeds between
the scales; or berry-like through the union of the fleshy
cone-scales.
Sub-family 1. Cupressineae. Cone-scales opposite;
ovules erect: leaves opposite or whorled.
Sub-family 2. Abietinese. Cone-scales alternate;
ovules inverted: leaves alternate.
There are 25 genera and about 240 species, widely
distributed but most abundant in temperate regions.
The largest genus is Pinus with 70 species. The family
is related to the Taxaceae and Ginkgoacese, from which
it differs in the presence of true staminate and pistillate
cones. It also differs from the latter in the absence of
motile sperm-cells.
The Pinacese, like other Gymnosperms, is an old
group, more abundant in former geologic ages. Many
fossil species are known. The Sequoias of California
were formerly more abundant, extending to Greenland.
The young plants of many Cupressineae possess foliage
quite different in appearance from the mature foliage,
the leaves being longer and more spreading. These
juvenile forms have been called Retinisporas, a name
which has been applied also to all cultivated species of
Chamaecyparis. Juniper "berries" are fleshy cones
with peltate, fused scales. The leaves of Larix, Pseu-
dolarix and Cedrus are deciduous. The branchlets and
leaves are deciduous in Taxodium. The cone-scales
of many Abietineae are double, an outer thinner 3-
toothed scale, and a thick inner scale that bears the
ovules (see Pseudotsuga).
Among the Pinaceao are some of our most valuable
timber trees; e. g., cedar, arborvitse, spruce, fir, hem-
lock and redwood. The resin from various pines when
distilled yields spirits of turpentine and rosin; when
dry-distilled, it yields tar. Venice turpentine is the
resinous exudation of European larches: Canada
balsam that of Abies balsamea. Dammar resin is from
the Malayan Agathis Dammara. Kauri resin is the
semi-fossilized resin of Agathis australis of Australia
and New Zealand. Sandarac resin is from Callitris
quadrivalvis of Northwest Africa. Amber is the fos-
silized resin of prehistoric conifers around the Baltic.
Oil of savin is from the leaves and twigs of Juniperus
sabina, and oil of cedar from Thuya occidentalis. Juniper
berries, from J. cotnmunis of Europe and America, are
diuretic and also used for flavoring gin. Edible seeds
are produced by Pinus Pinea (stone pine) of the
Mediterranean, P. Cembra of Europe and Siberia, P.
Parry/ma and P. edulis of the southwestern United
States, Podocarpus neriifolia of the East Indies, Arau-
caria braziliana of Brazil, and A. Bidwillii of Australia.
Bread is made by the Laps and Eskimos from the
inner bark of Pinus sylvestris and Abies alba; also from
various Pinaceae by our northwestern Indians. Deodar
(Cedrus Deodara) is sacred to the Hindoos. Cedrus
Libani is the cedar of Lebanon. Pine bark was form-
erly used for tanning.
Many genera are in cultivation in America. Among
these are: Abies (Fir, Balsam); Araucaria (Norfolk
Island Pine, Monkey Puzzle); Callitris (Cypress Pine);
Cedrus (Cedar of Lebanon, Deodar); Chamsscyparis
(White Cedar, Yellow Cedar, Hinoki Cypress, Sawara
Cypress, Retinispora, Japanese Cedar); Cryptomeria;
Capressus (Cypress, Monterey Cypress); Juniperus
(Red Cedar, Juniper, Savin); Larix (Larch, Tamarack,
Hackmatack); Libocedrus (Incense Cedar, White Ce-
dar); Picea (Spruce); Pinus (Pine, Pinnon, Soledad);
Pseudolarix (Golden Larch); Pseudotsuga (Douglas
Spruce, Red Fir); Sciadopitys (Umbrella Pine); Se-
quoia (Big Tree of California, Redwood); Taxodium
(Bald Cypress, Deciduous Cypress) ; Thuya (Arborvi-
tae, White Cedar) ; Thuyopsis; Tsuga (Hemlock Spruce).
Order 11. GNETALES
19. Gnetacese (from the genus Gnetum, derived from
Gneman, said to be the old Malay name of the plant).
GNETUM FAMILY. Fig. 5. Very peculiar semi-woody
plants of diverse habit: leaves large and broad, or modi-
fied, or reduced, or opposite, or whorled: no resin-tubes
in the stem; secondary wood containing true vessels:
true flowers present, with a 2-4-parted perianth,
unisexual, rarely bisexual; stamens 2-8; pistillate
perianth becoming juicy or wing-like in fruit and inclos-
ing one naked orthotropous seed with 1 or 2 integu-
ments.
The family consists of 3 genera and about 35-40
species, widely distributed. It is distinguished from
the Coniferse by the presence of a perianth, the absence
of resin-tubes, and the presence of vessels in the
secondary wood. The endosperm development, also,
approaches that of the Angiosperms. The fertilization
is by means of pollen-tubes. The three genera are
very distinct: Ephedra, of the tropics of both hemis-
pheres, is much branched, with slender jointed striate
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
13
equisetum-like stems, leaves scale-like at the distant
nodes; Gnetum of South America, except one species,
is a group of vines or shrubs with large broad leaves
like those of an Angiosperm; Welwitschia of South
Africa is a desert plant wit ha thick subterranean stem
bearing two ribbon-like leaves 6 feet long, lying flat
on the ground, and with a terminal cluster of cone-like
flower-spikes.
It is doubtful whether any of these are regularly in
the American trade.
SUB-DIVISION II. ANGIOSPERM/E
CLASS I. MONOCOTYLEDONEjE
Order 12. PANDANALES
20. Typhaceae (from the genus Ty-pha, the old Greek
name). CATTAIL FAMILY. Fig. 6. Perennial marsh
herbs, with creeping rootstocks, and long-linear, erect,
mostly basal leaves: flowers monoecious, naked, in a
dense terminal spike, which is staminate above and
pistillate below, each sex subtended by one bract-like
spathe; perianth 0; stamens 2-5; filaments connate,
bearing long, silky hairs; carpels 1; ovary 1-celled,
raised on a stipe which also bears long, silky hairs;
ovule 1, suspended; style slender: fruit a nutlet; seed
albuminous.
A single genus and about 12 species occur in the
tropical and temperate zones. Fossil species are known.
The family is closely related to the Sparganiaceae, with
which it was formerly united. These two families con-
stitute a very distinct group of simple-flowered Mono-
cotyledons. The habit, the flowers borne in spikes with-
out perianth, the hairy pedicels, the absence of bracts,
and the simple pistil, are together distinctive.
The starchy rootstooks are sometimes used for food.
The leaves are woven into matting, and into chair-
bottoms, and are used for calking barrels. The pollen
has been used as a substitute for the spores of Lyco-
poclium. The rootstock is used in East Asia for dysen-
tery and urethritis, and the leaves in various localities
for thatching cottages. A vain attempt has been
made to utilize the silky hairs of the fruit for making
velvet.
Two species of Typha (Cattail Flag, Reed Mace),
both native, are in the American trade for water-gar-
dens.
21. Pandanaceae (from the genus Pandanus, derived
from a Malay name). SCREW-PINE FAMILY. Fig. 6.
Shrubby or arborescent plants: stems simple or
branched, with prop-roots: leaves spirally arranged,
densely placed, sword-shaped, often canaliculate, clasp-
ing, stiff; edges and midrib often spiny-serrate: flowers
on simple or branched spadices, dioecious, naked;
spathes caducous; stamens densely packed, separated
or united in fascicles, scattered over the spadix, and
not in definite flowers; pistillate spadix simple; ovaries
numerous, coherent in bundles, or isolated, not in real
flowers; stigma sessile; ovules solitary or several: fruit
drupaceous, cohering in multiple fruits; seed albumi-
nous.
There are 3 genera and about 350 species, natives of
the tropics of the Old World. The family is unique.
The floral structure, while much like that of Typha,
suggests also the Palmacea?. As in Typha, actual flowers
cannot here be distinguished.
The fleshy pericarps of some are eaten. The strong
odor of the staminate flowers is either agreeable or dis-
agreeable, depending on the species ; in the former case
the flowers are used for perfumery. The leaves of Pan-
danus utilis are made into bags for shipping coffee,
and the plant is now cultivated for that purpose in
the West Indies.
Ten to 15 species of Pandanus (Screw Pine, Cande-
labrum Tree, Chandelier Tree) are in greenhouse cul-
tivation in America.
Order 13. HELOBI.E
22. Naiadaceae (from the genus Naias, derived from
the Greek, meaning a water nymph). POND WEED
FAMILY. Fig. 6. Immersed aquatic herbs: leaves
mostly cauline, opposite or alternate, the floating often
differing from the submerged in shape and texture:
flowers axillary or spicate, bisexual or unisexual; peri-
anth of 4 herbaceous segments, or wanting; stamens
1-4, rarely more; carpels 1-9, mostly distinct, 1-celled,
1-ovuled: fruit a nutlet; endosperm none; embryo
curved, rarely straight.
Naiadaceas has 10 genera and about 100 species
widely distributed, but most abundant in temperate
regions. The largest genus is Potamogeton with 50
species. The family is a very heterogeneous one which
has been divided or united in many ways by different
authors. As here treated it is distinguished by the
aquatic habit, greenish, often reduced perianth, few
stamens, and few, separate, 1 -seeded carpels. A spathe-
like bract usually incloses the inflorescence.
The dried leaves of Zostera and Posidonia have been
used since ancient times in Venice to pack glassware.
They are now widely used for packing. Plants of
Potamogeton and Zostera are employed as manure.
Several species of Potamogeton (Pondweed) and
one of Zannichellia are possibly in the American trade,
for water-gardens.
4b
4a.
6. TYPHACE.E: 1. Typha: a, inflorescence; 6, male flower; c,
female flower. PANDANACE.S:: 2. Pandanus, a, portion male
inflorescence; 6, female inflorescence, vertical section. NAIAD-
ACE.E: 3. Naias; o, male flower; b, female flower. 4. Potamogeton;
a, flower; 6, vertical section nutlet.
23. Aponogetonacese (from the genus Aponogelon,
derivation obscure). APONOGETON FAMILY. Aquatic
herbs with tuberous rhizomes, and basal, submerged
or floating leaves"; blade linear to oval, palmately
parallel- veined, with transverse veinlets; the general
tissue between the veins often wanting, thus producing
a remarkable openwork latticed effect: flowers spicate,
bisexual, regular, hypogynous; perianth of several petal-
oid parts; stamens usually 6, rarely more; carpels
mostly 3, rarely 4-6, separate; ovules 2-6, mostly basal,
anatroppus: fruit pouch-like; endosperm none.
The single genus, with its 15 species occurs in Africa,
Madagascar, tropical Asia and Australia. The family
is related to the Naiadacese, with -which it was formerly
united, and from which it is distinguished by the petal-
oid perianth, several ovules, and straight embryo.
The roots are sometimes eaten by natives.
Aponpgeton dislachyus (Cape pond weed, water haw-
thorn) is cultivated in water-gardens.
24. Alismaceae (from the genus Alisma, the Greek
name). WATER-PLANTAIN FAMILY. Fig. 7. Herbace-
14
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
ous marsh plants with milky juice: leaves mostly basal,
sheathing, with a scale in the axil; blade various, float-
ing or erect, often sagittate, varying in size and width
with the depth of the water, pahnately parallel-veined
with cross veinlets: flowers bisexual or unisexual, reg-
ular, hypogynous, in whorls of 3; sepals 3, more or less
hyaline; petals 3, white and petaloid; stamens 6 to
many, in several whorls; carpels very many, separate
or rarely coherent, spirally arranged or in a whorl,
1-ovuled, rarely 2-5-ovuled: fruit dry, rarely dehiscent;
seed basal, anatropous, exalbuminous; embryo curved.
The family has 10 genera and about 50 species, dis-
tributed throughout the warmer and temperate zones.
The family is related to the Butomacese and Junca-
ginacese, which are all peculiar in having an axillary
intravaginal scale. The whorled flowers, differentiated
perianth, numerous carpels, and mostly solitary, basal,
exalbuminous seeds are distinctive.
The acrid juice formerly led to the occasional use of
these plants in medicine. The tubers and rhizomes of
Sagittaria were eaten by the American Indians as
wappato ; and are cultivated in China. They are said
to come into the Chinese market at San Francisco, pre-
served in liquid.
Two genera are in cultivation for water-gardens:
Alisma (Water Plantain), native; and Sagittaria
(Arrowhead), some native.
25. Butomaceee (from the genus Butomus, signifying
ox + to cut, in reference to the rough leaves). Fig. 7.
Aquatic or marsh herbs: leaves basal, with an axial
scale, sometimes with milky juice; blade linear or
oval; veins pahnately parallel with cross veinlets, or
nearly veinless: flowers solitary or umbelled, bisexual,
regular, hypogynous; sepals 3, subherbaceous; petals 3,
colored, imbricated; stamens 9 or more, whorled;
carpels 6 or more, separate; ovules numerous, borne
7. AUBMACE^E: 1. Alisma, a, inflorescence; b, flower; c, floral
diagram; d, fruit. 2. Sagittaria, a, fruit; 6, achene. BCTOMACE*:
3. Butomus, flower. HYDROCHA.RITACE.S:: 4. Etodea, female flower
branch. 5. Vallisneria, a, habit and flower; 6, female flower.
between the margins and midrib of the carpel: fruit
dry, dehiscent; seed anatropous, exalbuminous; embryo
straight or curved.
The family contains 4 genera and about 5 species,
natives of the temperate and tropical zones of the Old
World, and the tropics of the New World. The family
is related to the Alismaceae and Juncaginacese, from
the former of which it differs principally in the numerous
ovules and their peculiar position.
The roots and seeds of Butomus were once used as
emollients. The baked roots of Butomus are eaten in
North Asia.
Two genera are in cultivation for water-gardens:
Butomus (Flowering Rush), and Limnocharis (Water
Poppy).
26. Hydrocharitaceae (from the genus Hydrocharis,
derived from the Greek meaning water and rejoice).
FROG'S-BIT FAMILY. Fig. 7. Submerged aquatic herbs,
rarely floating, the flowers usually at first inclosed by
a 2-bracted spathe: leaves alternate or opposite, very
diverse, cordate, linear or ribbon-like: flowers usually
unisexual, regular, epigynous; perianth in 2 series,
composed of 3 imbricated or valvate, calicoid parts,
and 3 convolute petaloid parts, rarely of only 3 divisions;
stamens in 1 to several series of 3, some often stami-
nodia; carpels 2-15; ovary inferior, 1-celled with parie-
tal placenta;, or imperfectly several-celled; stigmas 3-
6: fruit not regularly dehiscent, submerged, some-
what fleshy; seeds many, exalbuminous.
There are 14 genera and about 40 species widely
distributed. The family is related to the Alismacez
and Naiadacesc. The differentiation into calyx and
corolla, the usually numerous stamens, the inferior,
1-celled ovary with parietal placenta;, and the exalbumi-
nous seeds are together characteristic. The plants of
this family are very diverse in appearance and often
striking. Fossil species are known. The pollination of
Vallisneria is very remarkable. (See Kerner and Oliver,
"Natural History of Plants").
Elodea canadensis, introduced into Europe from
America, has there become so abundant as to impede
navigation. The plants of Hydrocharis, Stratiotes, and
Elodea are used as fodder and as manure in Europe.
The starchy rootstocks of Ottelia and Boottia are
eaten in India as pot-herbs; also the tubers and fruits
of Enalus. The fibers from the leaves of Enalus are
used in India. Vallisneria alternifolia is employed in
India in the preparation of sugar.
Five genera are in cultivation in America, mostly for
aquaria: Elodea(Waterweed, Ditch-Moss,Water Thyme,
Water Pest) ; Hydrocharis (Frog's-Bit) ; Limnobium
(American Frog's-Bit) ; Stratiotes (Water Soldier, Water
Aloe); Vallisneria (Eel-Grass, Tape-Grass).
Order 14. GLUMIFLOILE
27. Gramineae (from the Latin signifying grass).
GRASS FAMILY. Fig. 8. Herbs, or sometimes almost
tree-like: stems hollow or solid : leaves usually linear, in
2 ranks; composed of a sheath which is usually open
down the front, a sessile blade, and a ligule at the
juncture of blade and sheath: flowers bisexual or uni-
sexual, naked, or with the perianth reduced to 1-3 tiny
scales, borne in specialized spikelets composed of 3 01
more 2-ranked scales, the first 2 empty (called empty
glumes), the others termed flowering glumes or lem-
mas, and 1 scale on each secondary flower-bearing
axis, called a palet or palea; stamens 2-3, exserted for
wind-pollination; carpel 1; ovary 1, 1-celled, 1-ovuled;
stigmas feathery, usually 2: fruit a caryopsis; seed
with endosperm, and embryo with an absorbing organ.
Gramineae is a family of 300-400 genera and per-
haps 5,000 species distributed all over the earth. The
largest genera are Panicum with 300-400 species, Pas-
palum with 160 species, and Poa with 100 species. The
Gramine and Cyperacete form a very distinct group.
The usually hollow stem, the open sheaths, the ligule,
the 2-ranked leaves, and the peculiar spikelet-structure
are the best characters to separate Graminea 1 from Cy-
peracese. The Indian corn is one of the most modified of
grasses. It is monoecious. The staminate spikelets are ar-
ranged on finger-like branches of the tassel at the sum-
mit of the plant; the pistillate spikelets are borne on the
cob, which is supposed to be composed of similar finger-
like portions grown together. Each spikelet is 2-flowered,
but only 1 flower bears an ovary. The kernel is this
ovary, and the chaff on the cob represent the glumes
and palets. The grasses are divided into 13 tribes.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
15
The grasses are among the most useful of plants.
The following, among others, are, or have been, used
as medicine: Rhizome of Agropyron repens (quick- or
quack-grass) is emollient, and aperient (several other
grasses have the same properties) . Root of Arundo Donax
(reed) is diuretic and sudorific. Phragmiles communis
was formerly considered depurative and anti-syphilitic.
Calamagrostis was used by the French peasants as a
diuretic. Perotis latifolia is used in India for the same
purpose, as are also the seeds of Coix Lacryma-Jobi in
China. The roots of Manisuris granularis are used in
India for intestinal troubles. The aromatic, fragrant
roots of various Andropogons (or Cymbopogons) are
used for medicine and for perfume in India and else-
where, e. g., A. Nardus (false spikenard, citronella), A.
citratus (lemon-grass). A. lanier and A. Schoenanthus
(sweet rush, ginger-grass, geranium-grass) are used in
Africa and Arabia as a stimulant, antispasmodic and
diaphoretic, and for perfume.
The following are used for food: Seeds of wheat,
barley, rye, oats, rice, Indian corn and millet; also seeds
of Andropogon arundinaceus vxr.vulgare (sorghum), and
var. Durra (durra). Pennisetum americanum (pearl
millet) is an important food of the negro races, and Poa
abyssinica and Eleusine are important in East Africa.
Sugar is obtained from the stems of several species,
most important of which are Saccharum officinarum
(sugar-cane), and Andropogon arundinaceus var. sac-
charalus or A. Sorghum (sugar sorghum).
Many grasses are used as fodder for cattle, as, for
instance, our pasture and hay grasses: Poa pratensis
(June grass, Kentucky blue grass), Phleum pratense
(timothy), Festuca ovina, etc. (fescue), Agroslis alba
(red-top), Dactylis glomerata (orchard-grass), Cynodon
Dactylon (Bermuda-grass). Some grasses are poisonous
to stock, e.g., Lolium temulentum (darnel), and the
Peruvian Festuca quadridentata.
Straw from cereals is used for matting, upholstery,
bedding, hats and for making paper.
The bamboos yield very important building material
in the East. Like the palms, the bamboos are used for
almost every conceivable purpose, and are among the
most useful of plants.
Several grasses, ether than those above mentioned,
contain a fragrant principle, e. g., roots of Vetiveria
zizanioides (vetiver or kus-kus of India) used to
perfume rooms, and to keep insects out of clothing.
Hierochloe odorata (vanilla- or holy-grass) is used in
Europe in religious ceremonies, and by the American
Indians for making baskets. Anlhoxanthum odoralum is
the European sweet-grass, now introduced into America.
The most important ornamental species are Phalaris
arundinacea, Slipa pennala, Cortaderia argentea, Lagurus
ovalus, Hordeum jubatum. Miscanthus sinensis, Briza,
Arundo, Phragmites, Erianthus, Pennisetum, Thysa-
nolsena, and Bamboos.
In America 70-80 genera are cultivated, or are
important as natural fodder plants or weeds. Among
these are: Agropyron (Quack-Grass, Couch-G., Quick-
G.); Agrostis (Bent-G., Red-Top, Cloud-G., Tickle-G.,
Fly-away-G.); Aira (Hair-G.); Andropogon (Silver-
beard-G., Johnson-G., Lemon-G.); Anthoxanthum
(Sweet Vernal-G.) ; Ammophila (Beach-G., Marram-G.) ;
Arundinaria (Large Cane, Switch Cane, Scotch Cane) ;
Arundo (Giant Reed); Avena (Oats); Bamboo; Briza
(Quaking-G.); Bromus (Brome-G., Rescue-G.); Cala-
magrostis (Reed Bent-G., Blue-joint-G., Pony-G.);
Calamovilfa (Purple Bent-G.); Cenchrus (Sand-bur,
Bur-G.); Chloris (Finger-G.) ; Cinna; Coix (Job's Tears,
Tear-G., Corn Beads); Cortaderia (Pampas-G.); Cynp-
dpn (Bermuda-G.); Cynosurus (Crested Dog's-tail,
Silky-awned Dog's-tail); Dactylis (Cock's-foot, Or-
chard-G.); Dactyloctenium (Crowfoot-G.) ; Desmazeria
(Spike-G.); Deschampsia (Hair-G., Hassock-G.); Dig-
itaria (Crab-G., Finger-G.); Distichlis (Salt-G., Marsh
Spike-G.); Echinochloa (Barnyard-G.); Eleusine (Crab-
G., Yard-G., Dog's-tail, Wire-G., African Millet); Ely-
mus (Lyme-G., Wild Rye, Terrel-G.); Eragrostis; Eri-
anthus (WooUy Beard-G., Plume-G., VVool-G., Ra-
venna-G.); Euchlaena (Teosinte); Festuca (Fescue-G.);
Glyceria or Panicularia (Reed Meadow-G., Manna-G.);
Cortaderia; Hierochloe (Vanil!a-G., Holy-G., Seneca-G.,
Sweet-scented-G.); Holcus (Meadow Soft-G.); Hordeum
(Squirrel-tail-G., Wild Barley, Barley); Hystrix or
8. GRAMINE.E: 1. a, part of a grass panicle; b, apikelet.
2. Avena, a, portion of panicle; 6, spikelet ;e.ff., empty glume; fl.g.,
flowering glume or lemma; pal., palet or palea; c, ground-plan of
spikelet. 3. Phleum, spikelet. 4. Phalaris, sheath and ligule.
Asprella (Bottle-G.) ; Lolium (Darnel, Rye-G.) ; Milium
(Wild Millet-G.); Miscanthus (Eulalia, Himalaya
Fairy-G.) ; Oplismenus; Oryza (Rice) ; Oryzopsis (Moun-
tain Rice); Panicum (Panic-G., Old-Witch-G., Millet,
Broom Corn Millet) ; Pennisetum (Pearl Millet) ; Pha-
laris (Canary-G., Gardener's Garters) ; Phleum (Timothy-
G., Herd's-G.); Phragmites (Common Reed); Phyllos-
tachys (Bamboo, in part); Poa (Blue-G., Kentucky
Blue-G., Meadow-G.) ; Saccharum (Sugar-cane) ; Secale
(Rye) jSetaria (Millet, Hungarian-G., Foxtail-G., Pigeon-
G.); Spartina (Cord-G.); Sphenopholis; Stenotaphrum
(St. Augustine-G.); Stipa (Feathered-G., Esparto-G.,
Porcupine-G.) ; Tripsacum (Gama-G., Sesame-G.);
Triticum (Wheat, Spelt).
28. Cyperaceae (from the genus Cypcrus, the ancient
Greek name). SEDGE FAMILY. Fig. 9. Herbaceous plants
with grass-like habit and solid stems: leaves alternate,
in 3, rarely 2, vertical rows, linear; sheaths closed:
flowers bisexual or unisexual, regular, hypogynous,
borne in variously disposed spikelets, subtended and
hidden by overlapping scales none of which are regu-
larly empty as in the grasses; no true palets; perianth
reduced to bristles, scales, or 0; stamens 2-3;
carpels 2-3; ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled; style 1; stig-
mas 2-3: fruit an achene; seeds basal, anatropous,
albuminous.
There are 65 genera and about 3,000 species, inhabit-
ing the whole earth. More than 500 species belong to
the genus Carex, 400 to Cyperus, and 200 to Scirpus.
They are abundant in swampy regions. The family
is closely related to the Graminea 1 , from which it differs
in the often 3-ranked leaves, solid stem, the absence of
palets and of regular empty glumes, and the presence,
in most cases, of a perianth and 3 carpels. Most
divergent from the ordinary is Carex, the flowers of
which are monoecious, and the pistillate, though naked,
are inclosed in a flask-shaped structure called a peri-
16
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
gynium, which probably corresponds to the modified
palet of the grass spikelet. The elongated perianth forms
the wool of the wool-grass or cotton-grass. The scales
of the spikelet are in 2 ranks in Cyperus and Dulichium;
in many ranks in the other genera.
The Cyperacese are of far less economic importance
than the Graminese. The rhizomes of several species
of Carex were formerly used as a remedy in syphilis.
Scirpus lacustris is astringent and diuretic, but other
9. _CYPERACEJE; 1. Scirpua, a, portion of inflorescence; 6, flower.
2. Eriophorum, spikelet. 3. Carex; a, inflorescence; b t vertical
section perigynium. PALMACE^E: 4. Chamserops, a, spathe and
spadix; 6, floral diagram. CYCLANTHACE.E: 5. Cyclanthus, inflo-
rescence. 6. Carludovica, inflorescence.
species also possess this property. The foliage of
Eriophorum has been used for dysentery. The spongy
pith of the Eriophorum stem was used by German
peasants for tapeworm. The tubers of Cyperus escu-
lentus, now a weed in all countries, were cultivated
by the Egyptians for food. The leaves of many species
of Cyperaceae have been woven into mats, chair-
bottoms, and the like. The Egyptians made parchment
from the pith of Cyperus Papyrus. The rhizomes of
Eleocharis tuberosa are used in the manufacture of
starch, in China and India. Cyperus scariosus and C.
pertenuis, of India, are fragrant and used in making
perfumery. Some carices are used in making rugs.
Several genera are in cultivation in America, mostly
for water-gardens, table decorations, and the con-
servatory: Carex (Sedge); Cyperus (Umbrella Palm,
Egyptian Paper Plant, Egyptian Papyrus, Chufa);
Duhchium; Eleocharis; Eriophorum (Cotton-Grass,
Wool-Grass); Mapania; Scirpus (Bulrush Sedge).
Order 15. PBINCIPES
29. Palmaceae (from the Latin name palma).
PALM FAMILY. Fig. 9. Woody plants of various habit,
low, or arborescent, or climbing, usually unbranched,
sometimes spinescent : leaves forming a crown at summit
of stem except in Calamus, alternate, coriaceous, pal-
mately or pinnately veined, entire or pinnatifid or
palmatifid, often very large: inflorescence a simple or
much-branched spadix, with or without a subtending
spathe, the latter often woody; flowers unisexual,
rarely bisexual, often sunk in the spadix; perianth of
6 parts in 2 series, greenish, often woody, valvate in
the staminate, imbricated or convolute in the pistillate
flower; stamens 6, rarely 3 or many, on or around a
disk, separate or united; carpels 3, rarely fewer, sepa-
rate or forming a 1-3-celled ovary; each cell 1-ovuled,
but all except one seed in the ovary may abort; stigmas
usually 3: fruit a berry or drupe; pericarp fleshy or
fibrous; seeds albuminous.
Palmaceae has 128 genera and about 1,000 species of
tropical distribution; 10-15 species are found in the
southern United States. The largest genera are
Calamus with about 200 species, Bactris with 90
species and Chamaedorea with 60 species. The family
is very distinct, having no close relatives, but it evi-
dently belongs to the spathe- and spadix-bearing group.
The habit, coriaceous plicate leaves which are entire
in the bud, the woody flowers and inflorescence, the
3 sepals and 3 petals, the usually 6 stamens, and the
3 carpels, each with 1 seed, are together distinctive.
Palm leaves are always entire in the bud, and if
later pinnatifid or palmatifid, become so on unfolding.
In this respect the palms are unique. The leaves are
plicate in the bud, and, on opening, the plates of the fan
expand and either remain united or, more frequently,
split down along the folds. In the pinnate species
the rachis between the folds elongates so that the
divisions are separated, and the well-known palm leaf
is produced. The splitting may be at the top of the
fold, or at the bottom, depending on the genus, and
is an important characteristic in classification. Some
of the largest seeds in the plant kindgom belong to the
Palmaceae, as, for example, the coconut. This fruit is
produced from an originally 3-celled ovary, 2 cells of
which abort.
Next to the grasses, the palms are the most generally
useful of all plants. It is said that probably there is
not a species but that is useful in some way. Many
yield textile fibers. The wood is used to build houses
and the leaves to thatch the roofs. The leaves are also
made into mats, baskets, hats, and the like. The
fibrous bud-sheaths are used as hats, or for fiber. Some
species contain starch or sugar in the trunk. The fruits
of many contain sugar, protein, starch, or oil. Compara-
tively few are medicinal. "The palm is called King of
Plants and is said to supply all the wants of an inhabi-
tant of the tropical zone. It yields sugar, milk, solid
cream, wine, vinegar, oil, cordage, cloth, cups, wood
for building, thatch and other products." Coconuts,
the fruit of Cocos nucifera, form one of the most im-
portant foods of the tropics. The date fruit (Phoenix
dactylifera of the Sahara) is also important. Metroxylon
Rumphii, and other species, yield sago. A fermented
liquor known as palm wine, laymi or arrack, is made
from the juice of Arenga saccharifera, Borassus flabelli-
formis, Metroxylon Rumphii, Mauritia vinifera, and
others. The central bud of the cabbage palm and
others is used for food. Most palm oil is from the fruit
of Elans gidneensis of West Africa, which is now culti-
vated in America. It is used like olive oil , or in the
North for making soap. Vegetable wax is obtained
from the leaves and stems of Ceroxylon andicolum of
Peru, also from Copernicia cerifera (carnauba wax).
The famous 'giant double coconut is from Lodoicea
sechellarum of the Seychelle Islands. The fruit of
Areca Catechu of the East Indies and India yields an
astringent juice which, mixed with the leaves of the
betel pepper and lime, is chewed by the inhabitants
of tropical Asia. Coconut fiber is important for making
ship cables. The very slender stems of Calamus, often
300 feet or even 500 feet long (it is reported 1,200 or
1,800 feet, but not verified) and scarcely larger than a
pipe-stem or a finger, are called rattan, and used for
furniture. Much of the dragon's blood of the druggists
A SYNOPSIS -OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
17
is the red juice of the fruit of Calamus Draco. Palm-
leaf fans are made from the palmately veined leaves of
several species. The saw palmetto (Sabal serrulata)
of the southern states is medicinal. The seeds of Phy-
telephas macrocarpa have a very hard endosperm
known as vegetable ivory, used for carving as a sub-
stitute for ivory.
Probably 100 genera are in the trade. Except in the
tropics, they are almost entirely ornamental greenhouse
plants. Among these are: Areca (Betel Nut); Attalea;
Bactris; Calamus; Caryota (Fish-tail Palm, Wine
Palm, Toddy Palm) ; Ceroxylon (Wax Palm) ; Chamse-
dorea; Cocos (Coco Palm, Coconut, Pindo Tree);
Corypha (Talipot Palm); Dsemonorops ; Eloeis (Oil
Palm); Erythea (Blue Palm); Geonoma; Hedyscepe
(Umbrella Palm); Howea (Flat Palm, Thatch Leaf
Palm, Curly Palm); Livistona; Oreodoxa (Royal Palm,
Cabbage Palm); Phoenix (Date Palm); Phytelephas
(Ivory Palm) ; Rhapis; Rhapidophyllum (Blue Pal-
metto, Needle Palmetto); Sabal (Dwarf Palmetto,
Blue Palm, Cabbage Palmetto); Seremea (Saw Pal-
metto); Thrinax; Trachycarpus (Fortune's Palm);
Washingtonia or Pritchardia (Weeping Palm).
Order 16. SYNANTILE
30. Cyclanthaceae (from the generic name Cyclan-
thus, which has reference to the spiral arrangement of
the flowers). CYCLANTHDS FAMILY. Fig. 9. Stemless or
caulescent, palm-like, somewhat woody plants, often
climbing: leaves alternate, coriaceous, cleft or parted:
flowers in a dense terminal unbranched spike (spadix),
with several bract-like spathes beneath; staminate flow-
ers grouped in 4 bundles accompanying the pistillate,
or both in conspicuous alternating spirals; staminate
perianth reduced and fimbriate, or 0; stamens 6 to
many, borne in groups; perianth of the pistillate flower
0, or of 4 fleshy parts accompanied by 4 long, twisted,
exerted staminodia; carpels 4, united below, sunken in
the spadix; ovary 1 -celled, many-pvuled, with parietal
placenta: fruit multiple, a berry-like spike. The tissue
of the spadix splits into valves, coiling up from the base
to apex and thus inclosing the fruitlets which deli-
quesce.
This family has 5 genera and about 50 species, of
which 35 belong to Carludovica. They are confined to
the tropics of America, and stand intermediate between
the Palmaceoe and Aracea?. The family is distinguished
by the combination of palm-like foliage, numerous
ovules, thick spadix, and closely associated staminate
and pistillate flowers.
The flowers of Cyclanthus biparlitus of Brazil are
vanilla-scented, cultivated, and cooked with meat as an
aphrodisiac. The leaves of Carludovica palmata furnish
the material for the panama hats.
Several species of Carludovica are in the American
trade as greenhouse plants.
Order 17. SPATHIFLOR<E
31. Aracese (from the genus Arum, the ancient name
of these plants). ARUM FAMILY. Fig. 10. Herbs, shrubs,
or trees, of the most diverse habit and appearance, often
climbing, or epiphytic with aerial roots, rarely floating,
usually subfleshy; juice sometimes milky: leaves ensi-
form or broad, parallel- or netted- veined, entire or
variously cut: flowers bisexual or unisexual, rarely
reduced to a single stamen and carpel, regular, hypogy-
nous or epigynous, disposed on an unbranched fleshy
axis (spadix), which is usually subtended by a special
bract (spathe); perianth 0, or of 4-8 parts; stamens
1 to many; carpels 1 to several; ovary superior or in-
ferior, 1 to several-celled, 1 to many-ovuled; style and
stigmas various: fruit a berry; seeds albuminous, outer
integument fleshy.
Araceae has over 100 genera and about 900 species,
widely distributed, but most abundant in the tropics,
especially as epiphytes in the deep, damp forests. The
majority in the temperate regions are swamp-plants.
The largest genera are Philodendron with 100 species,
and Arisaema with 50 species. The family stands as
the type of the spathe-bearing plants. Its close relatives
are the Lemnacese, Palmaceae, and Cyclanthacea;, from
which it is distinguished more by general habit and
texture than by structural details.
The pollination of the Aracese is often complicated
and remarkable (see Kerner and Oliver). The transfer
of the pollen is mostly accomplished by flies, which
are frequently attracted by lurid color and carrion
scent. The leaves of Monstera are remarkable for
their peculiar perforations, while the massive petioles
of other Araceae are sometimes mottled like snakeskin
Pistia is a much-reduced floating aquatic, transitional
to the Lemnaeese. The aerial roots of the epiphytic
species are frequently covered with a special water-
absorbing tissue. The unfolding spathes of the Aracese
are noted for the heat evolved. The tissues are usually
very mucilaginous and filled with needle-like crystals
of calcium oxalate. These crystals are supposed to
give the pungent flavor to Indian turnip simply by
mechanically penetrating the tongue.
Many species have been used locally for medicine.
Lagenandra. toricaria of Ceylon is extremely poisonous.
10. ARACE.E: 1. Ariaaema, spathe and spadix. 2. Arum spadix
with male and female flowers. LEMNACE.E: 3. Lemna, a, whole
plants; 6, male and female flowers, and spathe. BROMEUACE*: 4.
Bromelia, flower. 5. Ananas, a, fruiting inflorescence; fr, floral
diagram. COMMELINACE.E : 6. Commelina, flower. 7. Tradescantia,
flower.
Dieffenbachia Seguine and Arissema triphyllum are
violent irritants when chewed, causing the mouth to
swell. Arum maculatum of Europe was used by the
ancients as an excitant. The roots of Symplocarpus
have been used for asthma and colds. The roots of
Acarus Calamus (sweet flag) are aromatic and used
for coughs, colds, and the like. The thick rootstocks
and roots of many have been used for food, e. g., Oron-
lium aquaiicum of North America, Colocasia antiquo-
rum of India, Alocasia macrorhiza (taro) of the Pacific
Islands, and Peltandra virginica of North America.
The rhizomes of Arisxma maculatum and Calla palus-
18
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
tris, mixed with cereals, according to Linnaeus, serve
for food among the Laps and Finns. Portland arrow-
root is derived from Arums. The delicately flavored,
juicy fruits of Monstera deliciosa are eaten in Mexico.
The shoots of Xanthosoma sagiUifolium, called caraibe
cabbage, are eaten as a vegetable in the Antilles. The
aerial roots of aroids are used to tie bundles of sarsa-
parilla sent to Europe and America.
Because of their odd habit and strange appearance,
as well as, in some cases, for real beauty, many Araceae
are in cultivation, mostly as conservatory plants.
Many genera are in the American trade. Among these
are: Acorus (Sweet Flag); Alocasia; Amorphophallus
(Devil's Tongue, Snake Palm, Stanley's Wash ; Tub);
Anthurium; Arisama (Indian Turnip, Jack-in-the-
Pulpit, Dragon Root, Fringed Calla); Arum (Black
C;il!a. Solomon's Lily, Lord and Ladies, Cuckoo Pint,
Wake-Robin of England); Biarum; Caladium; Calla;
Colocasia; Dieffenbachia; Helicodiceros (Hairy Arum) ;
Monstera (Ceriman, Shingle Plant); Nephthytis; Oron-
tiuiu (Golden Club); Peltandra (Water Arum); Pistia
(Water Lettuce, Tropical Duckweed); Pothos; Sauro-
matum; Schizmatoglottis; Spathiphyllum; Symplocar-
pus, or Spathyema (Skunk Cabbage); Xanthosma
(Malanga); Zantedeschia, or Richardia (Calla Lily,
Lily-of-the-Nile).
32. Lemnaceae (from the genus Lemna, an old Greek
name of uncertain origin). DUCKWEED FAMILY. Fig. 10.
Tiny aquatic plants floating or submerged, the plant
body reduced to an oval or oblong, flat or globular thallus,
which multiplies rapidly by marginal buds, and may or
may not bear 1 or more roots qn the under side: flowers
unisexual, naked, monoecious; the staminate consisting
of 1 stamen; the pistillate of 1 flask-shaped, 1-celled
pistil, with several ovules; the latter orthotropous or
anatropous, the micropyle transformed into a cap: fruit
a several-seeded utricle.
There are 3 genera and about 25 species, distributed
over the whole earth, except the arctics. The family is
related to the Aracea;, from which it is supposed to
have degenerated. The flowers, which rarely occur, are
borne in minute pits in the edge or upper surface of
the thallus, either 1 staminate and 1 pistillate, or 2
staminate and 1 pistillate together; in some genera
provided with a spathe corresponding to the spathe in
the Araceae. The roots, when present, are balancing
organs to resist the upsetting of the plant by the waves.
Wolffia is the tiniest flowering plant, the whole
plant sometimes in size only half the diameter of a
pinhead.
By the very rapid vegetative multiplication of some
species, ponds are often completely covered with a
green coating, and these plants may then become of
economic importance.
Lemna and Spirodela are often grown in aquaria.
Order 18. FARINOSE
33. Bromeliaceas (from the genus Bromelia, in honor
of Olaus Bromel, a Swedish botanist). PINEAPPLE
FAMILY. Fig. 10. Herbs or subshrubs, mostly epiphytic:
leaves usually basal, alternate, linear, trough-like,
sheathing at the base, mostly stiff and spiny-serrate,
usually covered in part or all over with peltate scale-like
hairs or glands: flowers in spikes, racemes, panicles or
heads, often in the axils of imbricated, highly colored,
bracts, usually bisexual, regular, epigynous or hypogy-
nous; perianth of 6 parts, definitely differentiated into
calyx and corolla; partsfreeor united; stamens 6, often
borne on the perianth; anthers introse; ovary inferior
or superior, 3-celled; ovules many; style 1; stigmas 3:
fruit a berry or capsule, more or less surrounded by
the persistent perianth; seeds albuminous.
The family has 40 genera and about 900 species,
almost exclusively of tropical and subtropical Amer-
ica. Tillandsia usneoides reaches Florida and Texas.
Tillandsia is the largest genus with 120 species. The
family is closely related to the Liliaceae and Amaryl-
lidacea;. The peculiar stiff leaves, the conspicuous
bracts, the herbaceous calyx, the mealy endosperm,
and, in general, the epiphytic habit, are distinc-
tive. There are few families more easily recognized
than this.
The most important economic species is the pine-
apple (Ananas sativus), the fruit of which is an impor-
tant article of commerce. Its unripe juice is used as a
vermifuge and diuretic. Florida or Spanish moss
(Tillandsia itsneoides) is used in the preparation of
a stiptic ointment. It is also used to stuff mattresses,
under the name of vegetable hair. Billbergia linctoria is
the source of a dye. The leaves of pineapple yield a
beautiful fiber. Bromelia Pinguin is a vermifuge em-
ployed in the West Indies.
There are several genera grown in America, all for
ornamental purposes except the pineapple. Among these
are: jEchmea; Ananas (Pineapple) ; Billbergia; Bromelia
(Pinguin of Jamacia, Wild Pine) ; Cryptanthus; Dyckia;
Guzmannia; Nidularium; Pitcairnia; Tillandsia (Span-
ish Moss, Florida Moss, Long Moss) ; Vriesia.
34. Commelinaceae (from the genus Commelina dedi-
cated to J. and G. Commelin, Dutch botanists of the
early 18th century). SPIDEBWOBT FAMILY. Fig. 10. Herbs
with knotty stems, and somewhat sheathing, alternate,
flat or channeled, cauline leaves : flowers usually bisexual,
almost or quite regular, hypogynous; perianth of 6
parts, in 2 series, differentiated into a green calyx and
colored corolla; the petals separate or united into a tube,
mostly quickly disappearing, and dissolving into a viscid
liquid; stamens 6, or reduced to 3, with or without
staminodia; some anthers often sterile and altered; the
filaments usually provided with characteristic long
hairs; ovary superior, 2 3-celled, few-seeded; style 1;
stigma usually captitate: fruit a capsule.
Twenty-five genera and about 300 species occur,
widely distributed in the tropics and subtropics.
Eleven species reach the northeastern United States.
The largest genus is Commelina, with 88 species. The
family is not closely related to any other. The general
habit, the complete differentiation of the perianth into
calyx and corolla, the slight irregularity of the flower,
the peculiar stamen-hairs, and the transformed anthers,
are together distinctive. The peculiar deliquescent
character of the petals in many genera is of interest.
The rhizomes of several species of Commelina con-
tain starch, besides the mucilage, and arc eaten. The
rhizome of C. Rumphii is an emmenagogue. The tubers
of Aneilema medicum are used in China for coughs
and lung diseases. A decoction of Cyanotis axillaris
is used by the Indians for dropsy. The family is
most important from the point of view of orna-
mental use.
Several genera are grown in America, all for ornament.
Among these are: Aneilema; Cochliostema; Commelina
(Day Flower); Dichorisandra; Tradescantia (Spider-
wort, Wandering Jew); Zebrina (Wandering Jew).
35. Pontederiaceae (from the genus Pontederia,
named in honor of Pontedcra, professor at Padua in
the 18th century). PICKEREL- WEED FAMILY. Fig. 11.
Upright or floating, fleshy, water- or swamp-p lants:
leaves alternate; petioles sheathing; blade cordate,
oval, or orbicular, or reduced to the linear flattened
petiole: flowers not bracted, bisexual, irregular, hypogy-
nous; perianth of 6 similar parts, in 2 whorls, more or
less connate, persistent; stamens 3 or 6, rarely 1, inser-
ted unequally on the perianth-tube; anthers introse:
ovary superior, 3-celled and ovules many, or 1-celled
and 1-seeded; style 1; stigmas 3: fruit a capsule, or an
achene enveloped by the fleshy persistent base of the
perianth; embryo as long as the endosperm.
The family contains 6 genera and about 20 species, of
which 9 belong to the genus Heteranthera, and about
5 to Eichhornia. They are distributed in the swamps of
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT SYSTEM
19
the wanner parts of the earth, except Europe. Tin;
family is most closely related to the Liliaceje, from which
it differs in the irregular flowers, in the sympodial
method of growth, in anatomical characters, and
principally in the abundant mealy endosperm.
A ( lecoction of the root of Monochoria wgittftlis of the
Far East is used for liver and stomach complaints; the
root is chewed for toothache; pulverized and mixed
with sugar it is used for asthma; the leaves bruised
and mixed with milk are used for cholera; and the
siioots are edible. Eichhornia crassipes is a floating
fleshy plant with beautiful flowers. It has become so
abundant in Florida as to interfere seriously with steam-
boat navigation in the rivers. The large violet flowers
of both Eichhornia and Pontederia are valued in
cultivation for water-gardens.
Two genera are frequent in cultivation: Eichhornia
(Water Hyacinth), from South America; and Ponte-
deria (Pickerel-weed), native.
Order 19. LILIFLOR/E
36. Juncacese (from the genus Juncus, classical name,
derived Irom jungrre, to join). RUSH FAMILY. Fig. 11.
Rush-like or mas-like herbs or shrubs: flowers numer-
ous, very small, bisexual, regular, hypogynous; perianth
of 6 similar, separate parts, greenish or brownish,
chaffy; stamens 3 or 6 in 2 whorls; carpels 3; ovary 1-
11. PONTEDERIACE.E: 1. Pontederia, floral diagram. JCNCA-
CE.B: 2. Luzula, flower. 3. Juncus, a, flower; 6, floral diagram.
LIUACE.E: 4. Dracaena, flower. 5. Fritillaria, floral diagram.
AMARYI.IJDACE.E: 6. Leucoium; a, flower; fr, floral diagram. 7.
Narcissus, flower.
or 3-celled; ovules 3 to many; stigmas 3: fruit a cap-
sule; seeds mostly very small, albuminous, anatropous.
Juncacese has 7 genera and about 175 species, of
which 160 belong to the genus Juncus, widely distrib-
uted in temperate and cold regions, both north and
south, but rare in the tropics. The family is closely
related to the Liliaceos, from which it differs only in
the rush- or grass-like habit and scarious perianth.
Fossil species are known. The leaves are sheathing
and the blades arc either flat, or tubular and nodulose.
Distichia of the Andes is densely heath-like or moss-
like.
The stems and leaves of many species are used for
binding, or for weaving into mats. Light hats are
made from the pith of certain species in India and
China. The pith is also used for candlewicks.
In cultivation in America are 2 genera for water-
gardens: Juncus; Prionium, woody. Xanthorrhcea is
transferred to the Liliacea;.
37. Liliaceae (from the genus Lilium, classical Latin
name). LILY FAMILY. Fig. 11. Herbs, shrubs, or trees,
usually with rootstocks or bulbs, sometimes climbing:
leaves alternate, rarely with petiole and blade: flowers
bisexual, rarely unisexual, regular, hypogynous, rarely
epigynpus, not subtended by spathes; perianth petaloid,
of 6 similar parts, in 2 series, the parts separate or
connate, rarely differentiated into a green calyx and
colored corolla; stamens 6, rarely fewer, hypogynous, or
borne upon the perianth; carpels 3, rarely more or fewer,
united, rarely free; ovary usually 3-celled; ovules
1 to many in each cell; styles and stigmas 1-3: fruit a
capsule or berry.
There are about 200 genera and 2,000 species, distrib-
uted in all parts of the world. The large genera are
Smilax with 200 species, Allium with 250 species,
Asparagus with 100 species. Aloe with 85 species and
Seilla with 80 species. The Liliaceae, taken in the
broader sense, as is done by Bentham & Hooker, and
by Engler, is an easily recognized group except in unu-
sual cases. The regular, 6-parted perianth, 6 stamens,
and 3-celled superior ovary are distinctive. The family
has been divided by Engler into 1 1 tribes. The Liliacca>
furnishes a host of cultivated plants.
The following plants, among others, have been or are
used in medicine: Amianthium muscxloxicum of North
America as a narcotic and a fly poison; various species
of Uvularia of North America as a gargle and for rattle-
snake bites; the root of Polygonatum sp. in Europe as
a vulnery, and the berries as an emetic and purgative;
the berries of Smilacina racemosa of North America as
a tonic; the root of Convallaria majalis of Europe as a
purgative; the leaves of Streptopus amplexicaulis of
North America as a gargle; the roots of Ruscus of
Europe as a diuretic and emmenagogue; the roots of
Smilax sp. of the tropics (the sarsaparillas of commerce)
as a tonic and diuretic; the roots of Asparagus officinalis
in Europe as an aperient, the berries as a diuretic and
aphrodisiac, and the shoots as a sedative and cardiac;
the roots of Cordyline of the southern tropics for
dysentery; the flowers of C. deflexa as an emmenagogue;
the resin from Xanthorhcea hastilis (Botany Bay gum,
with a fragrance like benzoin) in Australia for throat
troubles; the resin of X. australis (grass tree gum,
earth shellac, or nut pitch) for various purposes; the
tubers of Ophiopogon japonicus (serpent's beard) in
China and Japan for abdominal troubles; the bulbs of
Gagea of Europe as an emetic; the flowers of Hemero-
callis of Europe as a cordial; the leaves of species of
Aloes of the Old World as a tonic, purgative, and em-
menagogue (A. Perryi is Socotrine aloes, A. vera is
Barbadoes aloes, and A. spicata is Cape aloes); the
bulb of Urginea marilima (squills) of the Mediterra-
nean as a diuretic, expectorant, and emetic; Allium sp.
as a vermifuge and carminative; the bulbs of Hya-
cinthus, Muscari, and Ornithogalum of Europe as
purgatives and diuretics; Ornithogalum altissimum of
the Cape as a remedy for asthma and catarrh; Antheri-
cum and Asphodelus as diuretics and emmenagogues ;
Tulbaghia of the Cape as a vermifuge and for phthisis;
the poisonous root of Veratrum album (white helle-
bore) of Europe as a violent purge and emetic, and to
exterminate vermin; V. nigrum (black h.) of Europe,
and V. viride (green h.) of the United States, occasion-
ally, for the same purpose; Schcenocaulon officinalis
(cavadilla or sabadilla) of Mexico for vermin and as a
vermifuge; the narcotic, poisonous root and seeds of
Colchicum officinale of Europe as a cathartic, emetic,
and sedative; and Helonias bulltila of North America
as a vermifuge. The roots of Gloriosa, also, are poison-
ous. Driica-tm Draco, the dragon tree of the Canaries
and Teneriffe, famous for the extreme age and size of
the trees, was superstitiously revered by the ancients.
The red resinous astringent exudation of these plants
was called dragon's blood.
The following have been used for food: Bulbs of
Camassia esculenta, western United States; bulbs and
20
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
leaves of Allium sp. (onion, leek, eschalot or shallot,
rochambole) ; shoots of Polygonatum, Europe, United
States; shoots of Asparagus officinalis; roots of Cordy-
line sp., in South Sea Islands, and there called ti. The
seeds of Ruscus are a substitute for coffee.
A few have been used for other purposes: Roots of
Yucca for soap; fibers of New Zealand flax (Phcmnium
tenax) for fabrics; and the fragrant root of Dianella
nemorosa for incense.
For ornament, great numbers of genera and species
are in cultivation.
Very many genera are in cultivation, some common,
for ornamental purposes unless otherwise stated . Among
these are Agapanthus (African Lily, Lily-of-the-Nile) ;
Aletris (Colic Root), native; Allium (Onion, Chives,
Gives, Garlic, Leek, Shallot), ornament and food;
Asphodeline (True Asphodel, King's Spear); Asphodelus
(Branching Asphodel) ; Bessera (Mexican Coral Drops) ;
Brevoortia (Floral Fire-Cracker) ; Brodisea; Calochortus
(Star Tulip, Globe Flower, Mariposa Lily, Butterfly
Tulip) ; Camassia (Camass) ; Chionodoxa (Glory-of-the-
Snow); Chlorpgalum (Soap Plant, Amole); Clintonia,
native; Colchicum (Meadow Saffron, Autumn Crocus);
Cordyline (Dracaena); Dasylirion; Dracaena (Dragon
Tree); Erythronium (Dog's-tooth Violet, Adder's
Tongue); Eucomis (Royal Crown, Pineapple Flower);
Fritillaria (Crown Imperial, Black Lily, Checkered
Lily); Funkia (Day Lily, Plantain Lily); Galfconia
(Giant Summer Hyacinth); Gasteria; Gloriosa (Climb-
ing Lily); Haworthia; Helonias (Swamp Pink, Stud
Pink); Hemerocallis (Yellow Day Lily, Lemon Lily);
Hyacinthus (Hyacinth); Kniphofia (Red-hot-poker
Plant, Torch Lily, Flame Flower); Lachenalia (Cape
Cowslip) ; Lapageria (Chilean Bellflower) ; Leucocrinum
(Sand Lily); LiUum (Lily, Easter Lily, Madonna Lily,
Tiger Lily, Japan Lily, Turk's-cap Lily); Littonia
(Climbing Lily); Maianthemum (False Lily-of-the-
Valley, Two-leaved False Solomon's Seal), native;
Medeola (Indian Cucumber Root), native; Melanthium
(Bunch Flower); Milla (Mexican Star, Mexican Star of
Bethlehem, Frost Flower, Floating Star); Muscari
(Grape Hyacinth, Musk Hyacinth, Feathered Hya-
cinth); Narthecium (Bog Asphodel) ; Nolina; Nothos-
cordurn (Yellow False Garlic, Streaked-leaved Garlic) ;
Oakesia (Wild Oats), -native; Ornithogalum (Star of
Bethlehem); Paradisea (St. Bruno's Lily, St. Bernard's
Lily); Paris (Herb Paris, Love Apple, True Love);
Phormium (New Zealand Flax); Polygonatum (Solo-
mon's Seal); Ruscus (Butcher's Broom); Sansevieria
(Bow-string Hemp) ; Scilla (Squill, Wild Hyacinth, Blue-
bell, Harebell, Spanish Jacinth, Sea Onion, Starry Hya-
cinth, Cuban Lily, Hyacinth of Peru, Peruvian Jacinth) ;
Semele (Climbing Butcher's Broom) ; Smilacina (False
Solomon's Seal), native; Smilax; Streptopus (Twisted
Stalk), native; Tricyrtis (Toad Lily); Trillium (Wake-
Robin, Birthroot, Bethroot, White Wood Lily, Ground
Lily), native; Triteleia (Spring Star-Flower) ; Tulipa
(Tulip); Urginea (Sea Onion, Squills); Uvularia (Bell-
wort, Wild Oats), native; Veratrum (False Hellebore,
White Hellebore, Green Hellebore, Black Hellebore,
Indian Poke); Xanthorrhoea (Grass Tree, Grass Gum,
Black Boy); Xerophyllum (Turkey's Beard); Yucca
(Spanish Bayonet, Adam's Needle, Bear Grass, Silk
Grass); Zygadenus (Fly-poison).
38. Amaryllidaceae (from the genus Amaryllis
named for a nymph celebrated by Virgil). AMARYLLIS
FAMILY. Fig. 11. Caulescent or acaulescent herbs, bul-
bous- or fibrous-rooted: leaves alternate, elongated,
entire: flowers bisexual, regular or irregular, epigynous,
usually borne singly or in clusters from a spathe-like
bract; perianth of 6 similar parts in 2 series, usually
connate below into a tube and sometimes with a tubular
or cup-shaped crown in the throat; stamens 6, some
occasionally staminodial ; anthers introrse ; ovary inferior,
3-celled; ovules numerous, anatropous; style 1; stigmas
1-3: fruit a capsule, rarely a berry; seeds albuminous.
There are 71 genera and about 800 species, widely
distributed but most abundant in the steppe regions
of the tropics and subtropics. Five species are found in
the northeastern United States. The largest genera
are Crinum with 60 species, and Hypoxis, and Hip-
peastrum with 50 species each. The family is most
closely related to the Liliaceze; less closely to the
Iridacese. The 6-parted perianth, 6 stamens with
introrse anthers, and inferior 3-celled ovary, are together
distinctive.
The bulbs or rootstocks of some species have been
used in medicine. Those of Narcissus Pgeudo-Narcistvi
and Leucoium vernum are vigorous emetics. Those of
Crinum zeylanicum of the Moluccas, Amaryllis liilln-
donna, of the Cape of Good Hope, and Buphane toxi-
caria of South Africa arc violent poisons. The latter
is used by the Kafirs to poison their arrows. In South
America the farinaceous tubers of the Alstrcemeri:c are
eaten. The most important plants are the Yuccas.
From the terminal bud of these, a sugary liquid is
obtained which by the Mexicans is made into a fer-
mented drink, called pulque; when distilled this drink
is called mescal. The juice of the leaves has been used
for syphilis, scrofula, and cancers. The leaf-fibers
yield vegetable silk or sisal hemp, and are also made
into paper. Razor-strops and cork are made from the
pith. The flowers are sometimes boiled and eaten.
Forty or more genera are in cultivation in America, as
ornamental plants in greenhouse and garden. Among
these are: Agave (Century Plant, Sisal Hemp, Pulque
Plant); Alstroemeria; Amaryllis (Belladonna Lily) ;
Beschorneria; Bomarea; Bravoa (Mexican Twin
Flower); Cooperia (Evening Star, Giant Fairy Lily);
Crinum (St. John's Lily, Florida Swamp Lily) ; Eucharis
(Amazon Lily, Star of Bethlehem) ; Eurycles (Brisbane
Lily) ; Furcrsea; Galanthus (Snowdrop) ; Griffinia (Blue
Amaryllis); Hoemanthus (Blood Lily); Hippeastrum
(Amaryllis, Lily-of-the- Palace, Barbadoes Lily); Hy-
menocallis (Spider Lily, Sea Daffodil) ; Hypoxis (Star
Grass), native; Leucoium (Snowflake); Lycoris (Golden
Spider Lily); Narcissus (Narcissus, Jonquil, Daffodil,
Pheasant's Eye); Nerine (Guernsey Lily); Pancratium
(Spider Lily, Spirit Lily); Polianthes (Tuberose);
Sprekelia (Jacobsean Lily); Tecophilsea (Chilean Cro-
cus) ; Vallota (Scarborough'Lily) ; Zephyranthes (Zephyr
Flower, Fairy Lily, Atamasco Lily).
39. Taccaceae (from the genus Tacca, from the Malay
name). TACCA FAMILY. Fig. 12. Herbaceous plants:
leaves large, entire, or commonly pinnatifid or bipinna-
tifid, all basal: flowers saucer- or urn-shaped, bisexual,
regular, epigynous; perianth of 6 nearly separate simi-
lar parts in 2 series; stamens 6, borne on the base
of the perianth ; filaments queerly broadened and
cucullate; ovary inferior, 1-celled, or incompletely 3-
celled; ovules numerous; placenta; parietal; style um-
brella-like, the terminal disk variously lobed, and bear-
ing the peculiar stigmatic pores beneath: fruit a capsule
or berry; seed albuminous.
Taccaceaj has 2 genera and 10 species, inhabitants
of the tropics of both hemispheres, mostly of the
Malay archipelago. A very distinct family of doubtful
relationship, even suggesting several Dicotyledonous
families, but probably close to the Dioscoriacese and
Amaryllidaceae. The acaulescent habit, the epigynous
bisexual flowers, the six queer stamens, and the 1-celled,
many-ovuled ovary, are together distinctive.
Several species of Tacca, e. g., T. pinnatifida, possess
tubers from which a starchy meal, called arrowroot, is
made in the East. Straw hats are made from the stems
of Tacca by the Tahitians.
Tacca pinnatifida and T. cristate are cultivated
sparingly in America.
40. Dioscoreaceae (from the genus Dioscorea, named
in honor of Dipscorides) . YAM FAMILY. Fig. 12.
Climbing or twining herbs or shrubs: leaves alternate,
mostly arrowhead-shaped: flowers bisexual or unisex-
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
21
ual, regular, small, and inconspicuous; perianth of 6
similar parts, in 2 series; stamens usually 6, or the 3
inner staminodia; ovary inferior, 3-celled, rarely 1-
celled; placenta; axile or parietal; ovules 2 in each
cell, superposed, anatropous; stigmas 3, or each 2-
parted: fruit a capsule or berry; seed albuminous.
Nine genera and about 170 species, of which 150
belong to the genus Dioscorea, are distributed very
generally in the tropics and in the subtropics, and
extend sparingly into the north temperate zone. They
are most abundant in South America and the West
Indies. One species reaches north to southern New
England. The family is related to the Amaryllidaceae
arid Liliaceas. The climbing habit, peculiar leaves,
definite stamens, inferior 3-celled ovary, and 2 albumi-
nous seeds are distinctive. Most Dioscoriaceae spring
from a tuberous base, which is sometimes very large
and conspicuous. Odd tubers are borne in the leaf-
axils of species of Dioscorea and Rajania.
The tuberous root of Dioscorea Batatas yields the
yams of eastern commerce, a very important article
of food in the Far East. Those of several other species,
including our own native D. villosa, are also cultivated
in various parts of the tropics. The leaves of some
species are used in intermittent fevers. The tubers of
Tamim com munis were formerly employed as a pur-
gative, and were also applied to bruises, hence the
name "beaten woman's herb." The shoots are eaten
like asparagus.
Two genera are in cultivation in the United States,
mostly in the South: Dioscorea (Yam, Chinese Potato,
Cinnamon Vine, Air Potato); Testudinaria (Hottentot's
Bread, Tortoise Plant, Elephant's Foot), rarely grown.
41. Iridaceas (from the genus Iris, the rainbow).
IRIS FAMILY. Fig. 12. Herbs or sub-shrubs with fibrous
roots or often tuberous rootstocks (corms): leaves
mostly basal, equitant, linear: flowers usually showy,
bisexual, regular or irregular, epigynous, each with 2
spathc-like bracts; perianth of 6 petaloid parts in 2
series, usually unlike, generally connate into a tube;
stamens 3, the inner whorl wanting, separate or con-
nate; anthers extrorse; ovary inferior, 3-celled, rarely
1-celled; ovules few to many, anatropous; style 1; stig-
mas 3: fruit a capsule; seeds albuminous.
The iris family has 57 genera and about 1,000 species
of wide distribution. The two main centers are the
Cape of Good Hope and subtropical America. The
family is not plainly related to any other, perhaps most
closely to the Amaryllidaceje. The ensiform equitant
leaves, the 6-parted showy perianth, the 3 extrorse
stamens, and the inferior 3-celled ovary, are together
characteristic.
The rootstocks of many Iridaceae are purgative and
diuretic, e. g., Iris florentina, I. germanica, I. pallida,
and /. versicolor. The rootstock of I. florentina is
fragrant and used for sachet perfume and tooth-powder
(orris root). /. Pseudacorus and /. versicolor have been
used for dropsy and diarrhea. /. f&'.idissima was an
ancient remedy for scrofula and hysteria. The stigmas
of Crocus sativus have been renowned since earliest
times as an emmenagogue; they are deep orange in
color, and used also in dyeing and as a condiment. Iris-
green of the painters was prepared by treating violet
iris flowers with lime. The seeds of /. Pseudacorus have
been used as a substitute for coffee. The rootstocks of
Homeria cottina of South Africa are very poisonous. The
family contains many well-known ornamental plants.
In America, many genera are in cultivation, all for
ornamental purposes. Among these are: Belamcanda
(Blackberry Lily, Leopold Flower); Crocus; Freesia;
Gladiolus; Hermodactylus (Snake's-head Iris); Iris
(Fleur-de-lis, Iris, Glad win); Ixia; Moraa (Wedding
Iris) ; Schizostylis (Crimson Flag) ; Sisyrinchium (Blue-
eyed Grass, Satin Flower, Rush Lily) ; Sparaxis (Wand
Flower); Tigridia (Tiger Flower, Shell Flower); Tri-
tonia (Blazing Star).
Order 20. SCITAMINE.E
42. Musaoeae (from the genus Musa, the Arabic
name). BANANA FAMILY. Fig. 12. Large, semi-ligne-
ous herbs, the stout stem enveloped at base by the
sheathing petioles, unbranched: leaves alternate, entire,
convolute, pinnately parallel-veined: flowers bisexual,
or unisexual, irregular, epigynous, borne in the axil of
a bract in spikes with subtending spathes; nectaries
ovarian; perianth of 6 parts, in 2 series, the parts un-
equal in size and shape, separate or variously united;
stamens 6, 5 fertile and 1 staminodium; ovary inferior,
3-celled; ovules solitary and basal, or numerous and
axile, anatropous; style 1; stigmas usually 3: fruit
6b
12. TACCACE.E; 1. Tacca, flower. DIOSCOREACE*: 2. Dios-
corea, leaf and fruit. IRIDACE.E: 3. Crocus, o, vertical section
whole plant; 6, floral diagram. 4. Sisyrinchium, flower. MOSA-
c],!:: 5. Musa; a, flower, *t., stamen; h, floral diagram. ZIN-
GIBERACE.E: 6. Zingiber, a, flower; St., stamen; 6, floral diagram.
fleshy and pulpy or drupaceous, indehiscent, dehiscent
or separating into fruitlets; seeds with perisperm;
embryo straight.
Six genera and about 60 species occur, 30 of which
belong to the genus Heliconia and 20 to Musa, of gen-
eral tropical distribution. Fossil species are known.
The family is related to the Marantaceae, Zingiberaceae
and Cannaceae; with the last it is often united. These
families all have irregular flowers of the same type, and
inferior ovaries; but the Musaceae differ in their
slightly differentiated calyx and corolla, in the 5 fertile
stamens, and in the absence of aromatic principles.
The banana (Musa paradisiaca, M. sapientum, etc.)
is the most important economic plant, the fruit of
which is widely used for food. The pith of the stem,
top of the floral spike, and also the shoots, are eaten as
vegetables. The fibers from the petioles of Musa textilis
are made into thread and fabrics. The leaves are used
to thatch huts. The traveler's tree (Ravenala mada-
gascariensis) holds sufficient water at the leaf bases to
serve for drink. The water is obtained by boring the
sheath. The seeds of this tree are eaten.
Four genera are in cultivation in the South and in
conservatories, for ornament; and one also, Musa, for
the fruit: Heliconia (Balisier, Wild Plantain) ; Musa (Ba-
nana, Plantain Tree, Chumpa, Adam's Fig) ; Ravenala
(Traveler's Tree); Strelitzia (Bird of Paradise Flower).
43. Zingiberacese (from the genus Zingiber, the Indian
22
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
name). GINGER FAMILY. Fig. 12. Herbs with creeping
or tuberous rhizomes, rarely with fibrous roots: leaves
basal or cauline, alternate, sheathing; blade with ligule
at top of petiole, linear or elliptic, the pinnately
parallel veins strongly ascending: flowers bisexual,
irregular, epigynous; perianth of 6 parts, in 2 series,
differentiated into a tubular 3-toothed or spathiform
somewhat herbaceous calyx, and a tubular unequally
3-lobed corolla; 1 stamen only is fertile, opposite this is
a large petaloid staminodium, and there are sometimes
other smaller ones; ovary inferior, 3-celled, rarely 1-
celled; ovules many in each cell; style 1; stigma usually
1: fruit a capsule; seed with large perisperm, small
endosperm, and straight embryo.
There are 24 genera and about 270 species, distributed
in the tropical regions of the eastern hemisphere. Only
2 genera are in America. The largest genera are Amo-
inuiii, with 50 species, and Alpinia, with 40 species.
The family is related to the Musacese, Marantacece
and Cannacea, but differs in the ligule, the aromatic oil,
the sharp differentiation of the perianth, the single
stamen, and the large single staminodium.
To the spicy aromatic flavor of the rhizomes and
fruits the family owes its useful qualities. Ginger is
from the rhizomes of Zingiber officinale, cultivated from
India. Cardamon fruits are from Eleltaria Cardamo-
mum of farther India. Curcuma or turmeric is from
the rhizomes of Curcuma longa, cultivated from south-
east Asia. This is used in medicine, and for flavor-
ing pickles. In it is a yellow dye. The seeds of Amo-
mum Melegueia of west Africa are the grains of para-
13. CAXNACE*: 1. Canna, a, flower; 6, floral diagram.
MAHANTACE.E: 2. Maranta, a, flower, pistil removed; 6, floral
diagram. OROHIDACE*: 3. Lycaste, a, flower; 6, column, front
view; c, pollinia and gland; d, floral diagram. 4. Cypripedium,
a, flower; b, column, under side; c, column, side view; d, floral dia-
gram, (el., fertile stamen; tier., sterilo stameii; stig., stigma; a,
gland; p., pistil).
dise of commerce. Galangal, used in perfumery, is the
rootstock of Alpinia Galanga of the East Indies.
Several genera are in cultivation in America, mostly
grown for ornamental purposes in greenhouses and
principally in the South. Among these are: Alpinia
(Shell Flower); Amomum; Curcuma (Curcuma, Tur-
meric); Elettaria (commercial Cardamon seeds); He-
dychium (Butterfly Lily, Ginger Lily, Garland Lily;;
Ksempferia; Zingiber (Ginger).
44. Cannaceae (from the genus Canna, the origin of
the name not clear). CANNA FAMILY. Fig. 13. Similar
to the Marantaceae in all but the following structural
details: no joint nor ligule at summit of petiole; ovules
many in each cell of the ovary; embryo straight.
This family contains a single genus and 25-50 species
of tropical and subtropical America'.
The starchy rhizome of C. edulis is grown and eaten
in the West Indies and Australia. The arrowroot
starch of the English and French is derived from C.
coccinea of the West Indies and South America. The
cannas are popular ornamental garden plants.
45. Marantaceae (from the genus Maranta, named
for Maranti, a Venetian botanist and physician of the
16th century). ARROWROOT FAMILY. Fig. 13. Herbs with
rhizomes: leaves mostly basal, with an articulation at
the summit of the petiole; blade linear to oval, pinnately
parallel-veined: inflorescence usually surrounded by
spathe-like bracts; flowers bisexual, irregular, epigynous;
perianth of 6 parts, plainly differentiated into calyx and
corolla, the latter somewhat irregular; one stamen of the
inner set fertile, petaloid, with lateral anther, the two
others of the inner whorl transformed into enlarged
staminodia; usually 1 or 2 of the outer whorl also
present as petaloid staminodia; ovary inferior, 3-celled,
rarely 1-2-celled; ovule 1 in each cell; style flat and
twisted or lobed: fruit a capsule or berry; seeds with
perisperm, and aril; embryo curved.
Marantaceae has 12 genera and about 100 species, of
damp situations in the tropics, mostly American. The
largest genus is Calathea with 60 species. The family
is related to the Cannaceao, Zingiberacea-, and Musa-
cese. The joint at the summit of the petiole, the type
of stamen-irregularity, the 1-seeded cells of the ovary,
and the curved embryo are distinctive.
The rhizome of Maranta arundinacea is cultivated in
tropical America, and furnishes the maranta arrowroot of
commerce; rhizomes of some other species are eaten.
Many species are ornamental, mostly for conservatory.
Five or 6 genera are in cultivation in America, as
Calathea (Rattlesnake Plant); Maranta; Phrynium;
Stromanthe; Thalia.
Order 21. MICROSPERM.*
46. Orchidaceae (from the genus Orchis, an ancient
name of these plants). ORCHID FAMILY, tig. 13. Her-
baceous plants of very diverse habit and structure; ter-
restrial, epiphytic or saprophytic, sometimes climbing;
the terrestrial with fibrous roots or with thickened tuber-
like roots, the epiphytic often with the base of the leaf
and adjoining stem swollen, forming a pseudobulb; the
saprophytic without chlorophyll ; the epiphytic often with
aerial hanging roots ate provided with a water-absorb-
ing layer (velamen) : leaves alternate, succulent, coria-
ceous or membranous, linear to oval: flowers bisexual,
rarely unisexual, irregular, epigynous; perianth of G
parts, in 2 series, usually all petaloid; one petal larger,
forming the lip (labeUum) ; stamens originally 6, but all
except 1 or 2 wanting, or reduced to staminodia, united
with the pistil; pollen-grains compound, granular, or
aggregated into masses (pollinia) which are cither free
in the anther or attached by a stalk to a viscid apical or
stigmatic gland; carpels 3; ovary inferior, 1- or 3-cclled;
ovules very numerous; style united with tbe stamens to
form the column; stigma in the front of the column, or
on a projecting lobe: fruit a capsule; seeds very minute.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
23
This is an important family of more than 400 genera
and between 6,000 and 10,000 species. Orchids are very
widely distributed, except in the arctics, but are most
numerous in the tropics. Those of temperate regions
are mainly terrestrial; those in the tropics commonly
epiphytic. The large genera are Epidendrum, 500 spe-
cies; Habenaria, Dendrobium, Bulbophyllum, and Un-
cidium, 200^600 species each; Masdevallia, Odonto-
glossum, and Maxillaria, each 100 or more species.
From the standpoint of the intricate and very special
mechanisms evolved in order to insure cross-pollination,
the orchids are the most wonderful of our insect-
pollinated plants. For a detailed account see Darwin's
"Fertilization of Orchids," or Kernerand Oliver's "Natu-
ral History of Plants." In general, the insect visiting the
showy flower for the honey comes in contact with the
sticky gland above the stigma, thereby pulling it out,
along with the attached pollen masses. While the insect
is going to another flower, the pollen masses dry and
bend down until they are in position to strike the viscid
stigma, which tears away and retains some of the pollen.
The method of pollination in Cypripedium is fundamen-
tally different. Some orchids (e.g., Catasetum) possess a
sensitive explosive mechanism that forcibly ejects the
pollen mass, often to the distance of 2 or 3 feet. The
minute seeds of the orchids are well adapted to be
disseminated by the wind and find lodgment in the
crevices of the bark of trees and on other supports.
Orchids are divided into large groups as follows:
Group I. Diandrse. The two lateral stamens of the
inner whorl fertile, the dorsal of the outer whorl
staminodial or fruitful, the others absent. Cypripe-
dium, Selenipedium, Paphiopedilum, and others.
Group II. Monandrae. The dorsal stamen of the
outer whorl fruitful, all the others wanting. By far
the majority of the species belong here. Subgroup I.
Pollinia connected by caudieles with a gland at base
of anther near stigma. Subgroup 2. Pollen without
caudieles or with these attached to a gland at apex of
anther.
The family is very distinct and easily distinguished.
Its only near relatives are the Burmanniaceae. The
peculiar structure of the stamens and pistil, together
with the minute exalbuminous seeds are distinctive.
The Orchidaccae is perhaps the most important
family from the standpoint of ornamental gardening.
To grow these singular, fantastic, showy, and often
sweet-scented flowers has in recent years become almost
a craze. It is estimated that, whereas Linmeus knew
but a dozen exotic orchids, at the present day more
than 2,500 are known to English horticulturists.
Plants in the family useful for other purposes are few.
The most important is vanilla, derived from the capsule
of Vanilla planifolia of Mexico, and now widely culti-
vated in the tropics. Faham (Angrxcum fragrans of
Bourbon) has a fragrant, bitter-almond-like taste; the
leaves are used for indigestion and tuberculosis, and are
known as Bourbon tea. Salcp is derived from the
roots of various terrestrial orchids of the Mediterra-
nean region. The roots of helleborine (Epipaclis lali-
folia) are used for rheumatism. The root of Spiranthes
diurelica of Chile is renowned as a diuretic. The flow-
ers of Habenaria conopsea are used for dysentery. Spi-
ranthes aulumnalis and Habenaria bifolia are said to
be aphrodisiac. The roots of Cypripedium paniflorum
var. pubescens are frequently used in America as a
substitute for valerian.
CLASS II. DICOTYLEDONE.E
Sub-class 1. Archichlamydese (Choripelalse and Apetalx)
Order 22. VERTICILLALES
47. Casuarinaceae (from the genus Casuarina, de-
rived from the resemblance of the branches to the
feathers of the bird cassowary). CASUARINA FAMILY.
Fig. 14. Shrubs, or much-branched trees, with the habit
of the horse-tail (Equisetum) or Ephedra: branches
whorled, jointed, striate: leaves replaced by striate,
many-toothed sheaths: flowers monoecious ordioscious,
the staminate in spikes, the pistillate in heads ; perianth
of the staminate flower of 2, rarely 1, bract-like parts;
stamen 1; perianth of the pistillate flower 0; ovary
1-celled, rarely 2-celled, 2-4-ovuled; stigmas 2: fruit
14. CASUARINACEJ:: 1. Casuarina, a, portion of male inflores-
HLOHANTHACE.E: 4. Chloranthus, a, flower, vertical section;
dry, often samaroid, inclosed by the woody valve-like
bracts; seeds 2, or 3-4, orthotropous, ascending.
A single genus containing about 20 species occurs in
Australia and the neighboring islands, extending to
Madagascar and to southeast Asia. The family is very
distinct and its relationships are in doubt. It is placed
here in the system because of the simple flowers. The
peculiar habit, reduced staminate flowers, and peculiar
fruit are characteristic.
The wood of Casuarina equisetifolia is very hard, and
called ironwood. It is used in ship-building, and by the
Indians for war-clubs; the powdered bark is used to
dress wounds, or for diarrhea. A brown dye is obtained
from the same plant.
A few species of Casuarina (Beefwood, She Oak) are
cultivated in the South for timber and ornament.
Order 23. PIPEEALES
48. Saururaceae (from the genus Saururus, meaning
lizard's tail, in allusion to the long slender spike).
Liz ARD'S-T AIL FAMILY. Fig. 14. Herbs : leaves alternate,
large and broad: flowers bisexual, regular, in a long,
dense spike; perianth 0; stamens 6 or fewer, hypo-
gynous or united with the pistil; carpels 3-4, separate,
or united in to a 3-4-celled ovary; ovules 2 to several,
parietal; stigmas as many as the carpels: fruit of
follicles, or a lobed berry.
Three genera and about 4 species are found in tem-
perate or subtropical Asia and North America. The
family is related to the Piperacea, with which it is
frequently united. From that family it differs in
having several carpels in each flower and several
parietal ovules for each carpel.
Saururus cernuus (lizard's tail), a native herb, is
in the trade as a garden plant for wet soil.
49. Piperacese (from the genus Piper, an ancient
name of pepper). PEPPER FAMILY. Fig. 14. Herbs,
shrubs, or rarely trees: leaves alternate, rarely opposite
or whorled: flowers in dense spikes, bisexual, or uni-
sexual, regular; perianth 0; stamens 1-10; ovary
24
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
1-celled; ovule 1, basal; stigmas 1-4, rarely more, sessile:
fruit a dry or fleshy berry.
There are 9 genera and about 1,025 species, confined
to the tropics. The largest genera are Piper with 600
species and Peperomia with 400 species. The family is
related to the Saururaceae, with which it is often united;
otherwise it stands alone as a distinct type, the system-
atic position of which is uncertain. The spicate inflores-
cence, naked flowers, and 1-celled, 1-seeded ovary are
distinctive.
The unripe fruit of Piper nigrum (Java, etc.) yields
black pepper. The ripe fruit of the same plant yields
white pepper. Long pepper is the whole spike of
P. longum of India. The drug cubebs is obtained
from P. Ciibeba. Betel consists of the leaves of
P. Belle, which in India are mixed with the areca nut
and masticated (p. 16). From an extraction of the roots
of P. methysticum (ava, or kava-kava), mixed with
the milk of coconuts, an intoxicating drink is made in
the Pacific Islands. Some species of Peperomia are
eaten as salads; others chewed as betel.
Some genera are in cultivation in America as green-
house foliage plants: Peperomia, 10 or more species;
Piper (Pepper, Black Pepper, Japanese Pepper).
50. Chloranthacese (from the genus Chlaranthus,
signifying green flowers). CHLORANTHUS FAMILY. Fig.
14. Herbs, shrubs or trees: leaves opposite: flowers
bisexual or unisexual, regular, very small, subtended
by bracts, and mostly borne in spikes; perianth 0;
stamens in the bisexual flowers 1-3, united with each
other and with the ovary; in the staminate inflorescence
inserted on a common axis and forming a spike;
carpels 1, with 1 pendent ovule; stigma sessile: fruit
drupaceous.
Three genera and about 35 species occur, in tropical
America, East Asia, and the islands of the Pacific
Ocean. The family is related to the Piperacese and
Saururaceae. The opposite leaves, the few stamens,
which are often unilaterally united with the 1-celled
ovary, and the suspended ovule, are peculiar.
The roots of Chlaranthits officinalis have a camphor-
like odor, and are used in the East as a febrifuge.
One species of Chloranthus is grown in greenhouses
for foliage and berries.
Order 24. SALICALES
51. Salicacese (from the genus Salix, the classical
Latin name). WILLOW FAMILY. Fig. 15. Shrubs or
trees, creeping in the arctics: leaves alternate, simple:
flowers dioecious, both sexes in catkins, 1 flower to each
scale; perianth 0; disk present, cup-shaped or finger-
like; stamens 2-many, separate or united; ovary often
pedicelled, 1-celled; placentae 2, parietal; ovules numer-
ous; stigmas 2, often each 2-lobed: fruit a capsule;
seeds with a basal tuft of long hairs.
Salicacese has 2 genera and about 180 species, of
which 160 belong to the genus Salix; inhabitants of
the north temperate and arctic zones ; a few in the
tropics and in South Africa. The family is not definitely
related to any other family, though possibly to the
Tamaricaceae. The flowers of both sexes in catkins,
the glandular disk, and the dehiscent many-seeded
capsule with comose seeds, are distinctive.
The bark of many species has been used for inter-
mittent fevers and for tanning leather. A yellow dye
occurs in the bark of Populus alba and P. iremula,
also in Salix alba, S. daphnoides, and others. The
resinous buds of P. balsamifera, or tacamahac, furnish
American balm of Gilead. The staminate catkins of
S. xgyptiaca are odoriferous and are used in the East
in medicinal waters, as a cordial, and as a sudorific.
Willow and poplar wood is soft and light. The twigs
of several specie of Salix are universally used in
basket-making.
The two genera are in cultivation in America, as
ornamental plants and for shelter-belts and basket-
work and sometimes for timber: Populus (Poplar, As-
pen, Tacamahac, Balm of Gilead [not the original],
Cottonwood, Abele); and Salix (Willow, Osier).
Order 25. MYRICALES
52. Myricaceae (from the genus Myrica, the ancient
name of the Tamarisk). SWEET GALE FAMILY. Fig. 15.
Shrubs or trees: leaves alternate, usually simple, resin-
ous: flowers monoecious or dioecious, in catkins or
spikes, single for each bract; perianth 0; stamens 4-6,
or 16, in the axil of the bract (scale); ovary 1-celled,
1-ovuled; stigmas 2: fruit a drupe, usually slightly
horned by union with the bracteoles; seed solitary,
orthotropous, basal.
15. SALICACE*: 1. Salix, o, male flower; 6, female flower; c.
cross-section ovary. 2. Populus, a, male flower; 6, dehiscing fruit,
MYRICACE^E: 3. Myrica, a, male flower; b, female flower. Juo-
LANDACE.: 4. Juglans, a, diagram male flower; fc, diagram female
flower; c, vertical section female flower. BETULACE^E: 5. Corylus,
a, diagram male flower; 6, diagram female flowers. 6. Betula, a,
male flowers; b, female flowers; c, diagram male flowers; d, diagram
female flowers. 7. Alnus, a, male flowers; b, female flowers; c, dia-
gram male flowers; d, diagram female flowers, (s, scale; a, 6, and c,
bractioles of the first, second and third orders; p t perianth; g,
gland. }
One genus with about 35 species is generally dis-
tributed over the more temperate parts of the earth.
The Myricaceae are related to the other amentiferous
families, e.g., Juglandaccae. Fagacea; and Betulaceae.
The indehiscent, 1-seeded fruit, basal seeds, two
carpels, absence of perianth, and simple leaves are
characteristic of the family.
Myrica Gale and other species are used for tanning
leather. M. Gale has also been used in the preparation
of beer. The wax from the drupelets of M. cerifera
and M . carolinensis is used for making candles. The
fruit of M. sapida and M. Nagi is edible. M. (Comp-
tonia) asplenifolia has been used as a tonic. A volatile
oil is obtained from the fruits of M. Gale. The root
of M. cerifera is emetic and purgative.
M. Nn'gi is cultivated in California for the edible
fruit. M. asplenifolia, native in the United States, is
grown for ornament. Other species are sometimes
planted.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
25
Order 26. JUGLANDALES
53. Juglandaceae (from the genus Juglans, a con-
traction of the Latin Jams glans, the nut of Jupiter).
WALNUT FAMILY. Fig. 15. Trees or shrubs, often resin-
ous: leaves alternate, exstipulate, pinnately compound:
flowers monoecious, small; the staminate in drooping
catkins with single perianth of 4 parts, or rarely 0, one
flower for each bract; the pistillate 2-3 together, with
perianth of 4 parts wlhorent to the ovary as are also
the bract and bracteole; ovary inferior, 1-celled; ovule
1, basal, orthotropous; stigmas usually 2- or 4-branched:
fruit a nut with a fleshy exocarp, or bursting irregularly,
or 4-valved, or winged.
In this family are 6 genera and about 35 species of
the north temperate zone. The largest genus is Carya
with 10 species. The family is related to other Amen-
tiferae, e.g., Myricacese, Fagacese, and Betulacere. The
indehiscent, 1-seeded fruit, basal seeds, 2 carpels,
perianth and pinnate leaves are distinctive. Fossil
species are known.
The wood of English walnut is highly valued, but
that of Juglans nigra (black walnut) is one of the
most valuable of woods. Hickory wood is prized for
its hardness and toughness. The fruits of the English
walnut (J. regia), butternut (/. cinerea), and of
species of Carya (hickory) are among the most im-
portant food-nuts. The leaves and bark of Carya and
Juglans are purgative. Green dyes are obtained from
Carya tomentosa, and yellow from C. ovata, C. sid-
cata, and C. glabra. Walnut oil and hickory oil are in
the trade.
The cultivated genera in America are Carya or
Hicoria (Hickory, Pecan, Bitternut, Pignut, Mockernut,
Shellbark, Kingnut), native and hardy; Juglans
(Wabaut, Butternut, English Walnut), ornamental, fruit,
and timber; Platycarya, ornamental; Pterocarya, orna-
mental.
Order 27. FAGALES
54. Betulaceae (from the genus Betida, the ancient
Latin name of the birch). BIRCH FAMILY. Fig. 15. Trees
or shrubs: leaves alternate, simple, mostly pinnately
parallel -veined: flowers monoecious, regular, much
reduced; the staminate in slender catkins; the pistillate
in short spikes, rarely in flexuous catkins or geminate;
3 flowers, rarely by reduction 2 or 1 flower behind each
bract; perianth of the staminate flower single, 2^-lobed
or 0; stamens 2-10; perianth of the pistillate flower
absent in Betula and Alnus, in other genera an epigy-
nous crown of several tiny scales ; ovary inferior, origi-
nally 2-celled and each cell 1-ovuled, but only one cell
and 1 seed maturing; stigmas 2: fruit an indehiscent
nutlet, often winged; either separating from the bract
and bracteoles (Alnus, Betula), or falling with them, in
which case these organs form a protective involucre
(Corylus), or a winged or bladdery organ concerned in
seed -dissemination (Carpinus, Ostrya); seeds anatro-
pous, exalbuminous.
Six genera and about 75 species inhabit the extra-
tropical northern hemisphere; many are arctic, some of
which are creeping. Fossil species are known. The
family is related to the Fagacese and other amentif-
erous families. The pistillate flowers in spikes, the
presence of a perianth in one or the other sex, the
cymose group of flowers for each bract, the 2 carpels,
and the single integument of the seed are characteristic.
The wood of Alnus and Betula is prized by wagon-
makers, cabinet-makers and turners; charcoal for gun-
powder is made from this wood. The twigs of Betula
are made into brooms. The bark of Betula papyri/era
strips off in thin plates and is used for making canoes
and for writing-paper. The very thin bark-layers of B.
Bhojpattra of India also furnish writing-paper. Vinegar
and beer are made from the sugary sap of Betula, which
is also considered an efficient antiscorbutic. The bark
of Alnus and Betula is used in tanning Russia leather,
and other kinds. Hazelnuts are the fruit of Corylus;
filberts of Corylus Avellana. Oil of betula has a flavor
like wintergreen. The wood of Ostrya is very hard and
prized for beetles. The wood of all the Betulacese is
good for firewood.
Several genera are in cultivation in America for orna-
ment or for the fruit (Corylus) such as: Alnus (Alder);
Betula (Birch); Carpinus (Hornbeam Tree, Blue
Beech, Water Beech) ; Corylus (Hazel, Filbert, Cobnut) ;
and Ostrya (Hop Hornbeam, Ironwood, Leverwood).
55. Fagaceae (from the genus Fagus, the classical
name, in allusion to the esculent nuts). BEECH FAMILY.
Fig. 16. Trees or shrubs: leaves simple, alternate: flow-
ers monoecious; the staminate in slender catkins, one
flower with each bract and a perianth of 4H> parts; the
pistillate solitary or in groups of 3, epigynous, the
perianth reduced; ovary mostly 3- or 6-celled; ovules
2 in each cell, suspended, all but one jn the ovary
aborting; integuments 2; stigmas 3: fruit a 1-seeded
nut, which singly, or in a group of 2-3, is surrounded by
a special involucre.
The family has 5 genera and about 600 species, all
natives of the subtropical and temperate northern
hemisphere, except the antarctic genus, Nothofagus.
The largest genera are Quercus with 200 species, and
Pasania with 100 species. The family is related to the
Betujacea; and other amentiferous families; but the
staminate flowers alone in catkinj, the indehiscent 1-
seeded fruit, the 3 carpels, and the special involucre
are distinctive. There has been much debate as to the
morphology of the involucre, whether it is composed
of the bracteoles of the little dichasium, or represents
sterile scales of the condensed catkin, or is a wholly
new outgrowth of the subfloral axis. The latter is a
recent view of Engler. This involucre becomes the
bur in beech and chestnut, and the cup in the oak.
The wood of white oak, red oak and many other species
is very valuable, as is also that of beech and chestnut.
The bark of Quercus Suber of Spain yields bottle-cork.
The bark of Q. velutina of America is called quercitron,
and is used to dye yellow. The kermes insect, which
furnishes a crimson dye, lives on Q. coccifera of the
Mediterranean. The stings of gall insects produce the
commercial oak-galls from which tannic and gallic
acid are obtained, and from which ink was made. Offici-
nal creosote is distilled from the tar of species of Fagus.
The nut-like fruits of Castanea, Fagus, Quercus Ilex,
Q. Robur, and Q. &qilops are eaten. The cups of Q.
SEgilops are sold for dyeing black and for tanning. The
bark from many species of this family is used for tan-
bark.
In America several genera are cultivated for ornament,
food, and timber: Castanea inc. (Chestnut, Chinqua-
pin); Castanopsis Fagus (Beech); Nothofagus, little
known; Quercus (Oak, Black Jack).
Order 28. UHTICALES
56. Ulmaceae (from the genus Ulmus, the classical
name). ELM FAMILY. Fig. 16. Trees or shrubs with-
out milky juice: leaves alternate, usually oblique: flow-
ers bisexual or unisexual, regular, small ; perianth simple ;
parts 4-5, rarely 3-7; stamens of the same number
opposite the sepals, rarely twice as many, not elasti-
cally incurved; ovary superior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled; the
ovule suspended, anatropous; stigmas usually 2: fruit
nut-like, drupaceous, or winged.
Thirteen genera and about 140 species are generally
distributed in all but the polar regions. The largest
genus is Celtis, with 60 species. The family is closely
related to the Urticacese and Moraces. Its non-
elastic stamens, and suspended anatropous seeds are
important distinguishing characters.
The seeds of some species of Celtis are edible. The
wood is used to make wind instruments, and the like.
26
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
Elm wood is of use in the crafts. The mucilaginous
bark of slippery elm ( Uimusfulva) is used for poultices
and coughs. The fragrant wood of Planera Abelicea of
Crete is false sandalwood.
There are several genera in cultivation in America.
Among these are: Aphananthe, ornamental; Celtis (Net-
tle Tree, Hackberry, Sugarberry), hardy, ornamental;
Planera (Water Elm), ornamental; Ulmus (Elm), orna-
mental, and for timber; Zelkova, ornamental.
57. Moraceae (from the genus Morus, the classical
name). MULBERRY FAMILY. Fig. 16. Herbs, shrubs, or
trees, sometimes climbing: juice milky: leaves alternate:
flowers dioecious or monoecious, regular, small, mostly
in heads or spikes, or lining the hollow pyriform fleshy
axis of the inflorescence (Ficus); perianth single, of 4.
rarely 2-6, imbricated parts, more or less united and
fleshy in the pistillate flower; stamens of the same num-
ber and opposite the sepals, usually inflexed in the bud
and elastic; ovary superior, sessile or stipitate, 1-celled,
1-ovuled; the ovule suspended, amphitropous, rarely
16. FAOACE^E: 1. Quercus, a, male flowers; 6, female flower;
c, diagram female flower; d, fruit. 2. Caatanea, o, diagram female
flower; fc, involucre and 3 fruits. ULMACE.E: 3. Ulmus, a, flower;
6, fruit. MORACE.E: 4. Morus, a, male flower; b, fruit. 5. Humu-
lus, a, female flower; 6, vertical section fruit. 6. Cudrania, pistil.
7. Ficus, vertical section female inflorescence (for explanation of
letters see Fig. 15).
basal; stigmas 1-2: fruit an achene or drupe envel-
oped by the fleshy perianth, or on a fleshy gyno-
phore, or composed of achenes in a fleshy hollow com-
mon receptacle.
Moracese contains 55 genera and about 950 species,
mostly of tropical distribution, 6 species of which are
native in the eastern United States. The largest genus is
Ficus with 600 species. The family is frequently united
with the Urticacese and differs from that family only
in the presence of milky juice, in the two stigmas, and
in the usually, suspended seed. From the Ulmacese it
differs in the inflexed elastic stamens.
The fruit of the black mulberry (Morus nigra) has
been eaten since earliest times. Those of M . rubra (red
mulberry), and M. alba are also used for food. The
bread fruit (Arlocarpus incisa) of the South Sea
Islands is now cultivated for food everywhere in the
tropics. The leaves of Morus indica are eaten in India;
those of M. rubra in America. M . serrata is cultivated
for fodder. The fig is the fleshy receptacle of the inflo-
rescence of Ficus Carica. For the structure and pollina-
tion of this remarkable plant see Kerner and Oliver's
"Natural History of Plants." The leaves of Morus are
diuretic and anthelmintic. The juice of Anliaris toxi-
caria is used by the Javanese to poison arrows. Hops
are used in medicine, also to flavor beer. Hashish,
bhang or Cannabis indica is obtained from Cannabis
saliva, and is much used in the East as a narcotic to
chew and smoke like opium. The fibers of C. saliva are
-hemp. The bark of Broussonctia furnishes clothing to
the South Sea Islanders. The wood of Madura auran-
tiaca is flexible; the yellow juice of the fruit of this
plant was used by the Indians to paint their faces.
Cudrania javanensis yields a dye. The milky juice of
Ficus elastica and other species yield commercial rub-
ber. F . indica is a banyan tree of India. F. religi-
osa is the sacred fig. The leaves of various species of
mulberry are used to feed silkworms. Shellac is ob-
tained from a small hemipterous insect which lives on
F. laccifera and F. religiosa in India.
Several genera are in cultivation in America, the
majority in the far South. Among these are: Arto-
carpus (Bread Fruit, Jack Fruit), cultivated in the
West Indies and in botanical gardens; Brosimum
(Bread Nut), tropical; Broussonetia (Paper Mul-
berry), ornamental, semi-hardy; Cannabis (Hemp),
grown for fiber or ornament; Cudrania, grown for
hedges; Ficus (Fig, India Rubber Plant, Banyan
Tree, Creeping Fig, Peepul Tree), grown in warm re-
gions and in the greenhouses; Humulus (Hops), grown
for the fruit; Maclura (Osage Orange), for hedges;
Morus (Mulberry), for fruit, and leaves for silkworms.
58. Urticaceae (from the genus Urtica, the classical
Latin name of the plant, signifying to burn). NETTLE
FAMILY. Fig. 17. Herbs, shrubs or trees, rarely climb-
ing: leaves alternate or opposite: flowers unisexual,
regular; perianth single, rarely 0, usually green, con-
sisting of 4-5, rarely 2-3, separate or united parts, im-
bricated or valvate; stamens as many, and opposite
the segments, inflexed and uncoiling elastically; ovary
sessile, or pedicelled, or rarely united with the perianth,
1-celled, 1-ovulcd; style 1; stigma feathery: fruit an
achene or drupe; seeds basal, orthotropous; embryo
straight.
The 41 genera and about 475 species are mainly
tropical, a few in North America and fewer in Europe.
The largest genus is Pilea, with 100 species. The family
is very closely related to the Mpracese and Ulmacese,
with which it was formerly united. The apetalous
anemophilous flowers, with elastic stamens opposite
the sepals, and the 1-cclled ovary, with a single basal,
orthotropous seed, are distinctive. Many of the Urti-
cacea; are covered with stinging hairs containing formic
acid. The common nettles are examples. Cystoliths
are common in the leaves.
Parietaria diffusa and P. erecla contain niter, and
have been used as diuretics. Nettles were used by
doctors to flog patients in order to produce a counter
irritation of the skin, a practice called "urtication."
Other species have been used locally as medicine.
Laportea stimulans has been used as a fish-poison. The
bast fibers of many species are useful; e.g., Urtica dioica,
U. cannabina, Laportea canadensis, and especially the
China grass or ramio (Bashmerin nivea). The fibers of
this latter have long been used in the Netherlands. The
young foliage of many Urticaceae is used as spinach.
The tuberous root of Pouzolzia tuberosa is eaten.
The following are in cultivation in America; three of
them are ornamental: Pellionia, a greenhouse creeper;
Pilea (Artillery Plant), a garden and greenhouse plant;
and Urera, a greenhouse shrub. The other genus,
Urtica (Nettle), is grown for fiber, and Boehmeria
occurs occasionally in cultivation.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
27
Order 29. PROTEALES
59. Proteaceee (from the genus Protect, from Proteus,
a self-transforming sea-god, in allusion to the great di-
versity of the genus). PROTEA FAMILY. Fig. 17. Shrubs
or trees, rarely herbs: leaves alternate: flowers bisexual,
rarely unisexual, regular or irregular; perianth of one
series, parts 4, separate or variously united, or labiate,
valvate; stamens 4, opposite the perianth parts,
hypogynous or inserted on the perianth; hypogynous
stalk (gynophore) usually developed, often bearing a
ring of scales, or swellings, or a cup; carpel 1; ovary
superior, 1-celled; ovules 1 to several; style slender;
stigma slender or enlarged : fruit unsymmetrical, capsu-
lar, drupaceous, or nut-like, or a samara or follicle;
seeds sometimes winged.
There are 49 genera and about 1,000 species, mostly
Australian, but many also in South Africa, and a few
in South America. The largest genera are Grevillea,
with 160 species; and Hakea, with 100 species. The
family is perhaps distantly related to the Loranthacese,
Santalacese, and Urticacese, but the relationship is
little understood. The 4 valvate sepals, 4 stamens,
and the unsymmetrical, 1-celled ovary, raised on an
appendaged gynophore are distinctive. The small
flowers are usually aggregated in heads or spikes
surrounded by bracts. The Proteacese, for the most
part, inhabit countries in which a very dry windy season
alternates with a rainy season, and many of them are
white-hairy.
Grevillea robusta, Knightia excelsa, Embothrium
coccineum, Leucospenniun conocarpum (redwood), and
Prolea grandijlora (wagen-boom) are useful for timber.
The wood of the last species is used for wagon-
wheels. The seeds of several species are eaten. A bit-
ter principle is found in Leucadendron argenteum of
Africa; a gum resin in Grevillea robusta of Australia.
A golden dye is obtained from the Australian Persoonia
saccate. Gevuina avellana (Chilean hazelnut) furnishes
an edible fruit, as does also Brabeium stellatifolium
(wild chestnut of South Africa), and Macadamia
ternifolia (Queensland nut). Banksia and Protea fur-
nish important bee-plants.
The genera in cultivation in America are mostly the
following: Banksia; Gevuina (Chilean Nut, Chile Hazel),
grown in California; Grevillea (Silk Oak), in greenhouse
and California ; Leucadendron (Silver Tree of the Cape),
grown in California; Macadamia (Australian Nut), in
southern California; Protea, in southern California;
Telopea (Waratah, Warratau), in California.
Order 30. SANTALAJLES
60. Loranthaceae (from the genus Loranthus, meaning
thong flower, significance not clear). MISTLETOE FAMILY.
Fig. 17. Herbs or subshrubs, parasites or half-
parasites, with or without chlorophyll, rarely rooted
in the earth: leaves usually opposite, rarely alternate,
thick and green, or reduced to scales: flowers bisexual
or unisexual, usually regular; receptacle of the pistillate
flower cup-shaped, united with the ovary; perianth
undifferentiated, usually in 2 series of 2 or 3 parts each,
of which the outer may be calyx and the inner corolla;
stamens as many as the parts of the perianth and oppo-
site them, free, or united with the perianth; ovary 1-
celled, inferior; ovule 1, orthotropous; stigma 1, often
sessile: fruit a 1 -seeded berry.
The 21 genera and about 600 species are mostly
inhabitants of tropical countries, but extend into the
temperate zone. One species reaches Newfoundland.
Loranthus, the largest genus, contains 200 species, and
Phoradendron contains 80 species. The family is
related to the Santalacese and Proteacese. The habit,
the cup-shaped receptacle, the position and number of
the stamens, and the 1-celled, 1-seeded fruit are dis-
tinctive. The fruits are often very viscid and easily
become fastened to the branches of trees where they
germinate and grow. The inflorescence is often much
reduced and inconspicuous.
The viscid substance of the fruit is called birdlime,
and is used for catching small birds. Various species
have been used locally as medicine. The mistletoe
(Viscum album) of Europe was worshipped by the
Gauls. When gathered from the oak it was considered
sacred by the Druids.
Phoradendron flavescens (American mistletoe) is
gathered and sold in the market.
61. Santalacese (from the genus Santalum, the
Latin name for sandal wood). SANDALWOOD FAMILY.
A family closely related to the Loranthacese, from which
it differs only in the more numerous ovules and the
general habit. The Santalaceas are commonly inde-
pendent plants or root parasites, while the Loranthaceae
are usually aerial parasites.
The Santalacese consists of 26 genera and about 250
species, in the temperate and tropical regions.
4b
17. URTICACE^E: 1. Urtioa, a, male flower; 6, female flower; c,
female flower, vertical section. PROTEACE.E: 2. Banksia, o, in-
florescence; b, flower. 3. Protea, flower. 4. o and 6, pistils of Pro-
teaceEe. LORANTHACE.E: 5. Phoradendron, a, inflorescence; b,
vertical section inflorescence. OLACACEJC: 6. Liriosma. flower. 7.
Lirioama, floral diagram.
The aromatic and sweet-scented wood of the tree,
Santalum album, has been used medicinally, and is
used in perfumery and cabinet-making. Other species
of Santalum, also of Fusanus, Acanthosyris, Colpoon,
and Exocarpus are also used in cabinet work. The
sweet flesh of the fruit of some species, the thickened
pedicels or oily seeds of others, are edible.
Queer tendril-like brushes on the fruits of the reduced
aerial genus Myzodendron of South America serve as
flying organs and later twine about the support.
Buckleya of the southeastern United States is some-
tunes cultivated; also Pyriilaria.
62. Olacaceae (from the genus Olax, signifying a fur-
row, application unknown). OLAX FAMILY. Fig. 17.
Trees or shrubs, sometimes twining or climbing, with
alternate, entire leaves: flowers mostly bisexual, regu-
lar; perianth single, the divisions (sepals?) 4-5, rarely 6,
28
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
valvatc; stamens 4-10, often adnate to the perianth
or connate; disk present, diverse; earpels 3, rarely 2-5;
ovary superior, 1-celled, rarely falsely 3-5-celled;
ovule 1; style 1: fruit usually a drupe inclosed in the
accrescent and persistent perianth; seed albuminous.
Olacaceae has 25 genera and about 140 species of
tropical distribution, two of which reach southern
Florida. Olax is the largest genus. The Olacacese are
related to the Loranthaceae and Santalaceae.
8
18. AKISTOLOCHIACE.E: 1. Asarum, a, flower; b f floral diagram.
2. Aristoiochia, flower. PoL\aoNACE,E: 3. Fagopyrum, a, flower;
6. floral diagram. 4. Polygonum, sheathing stipule. 5. Kumrx,
fruiting calyx. CHENOPODIACE.E: 6. Chenopodium, a, flower; 6,
fruit. AMARANTACE.E: 7. Amarantus, a, fruit; 6, vertical section
seed. 8. Achyranthes, flower.
The family is of little economic importance. Some
species are valuable for their hard timber. The drupes
of Ximenia are eaten in Senegal. Olax zeylanica has a
fetid wood, used locally for fevers.
One species, Ximenia americana (hog plum) is
native in Florida and the tropics, and is of moderate
value for the fruit.
Order 31. AHISTOLOCHIALES
63. Aristolochiaceae (from the genus Aristoiochia,
in reference to its supposed medicinal properties in
connection with child-birth). BIRTH WORT or DUTCH-
MAN'S PIPE FAMILY. Fig. 18. Herbs or woody plants,
the latter mostly twining: leaves alternate, usually
broad and entire: flowers bisexual, epigynous, regular
or irregular; perianth of one series, the parts mostly 3,
connate, often petaloid, very diverse, sometimes regu-
lar with the parts nearly separate, sometimes with a
long tube which is swollen below, abruptly curved
above, and with an abruptly spreading entire border;
stamens 6-36, separate and inserted on the ovary, or
united with the style; ovary inferior, rarely superior, 4-
or 6-, rarely 5-, celled; ovules many; style 1; stigmas
4 or 6: fruit a capsule.
Five genera and about 210 species are known, 180
species of which belong to Aristoiochia. They are dis-
tributed in the warm parts of the earth, but are most
numerous in South America. Seven or 8 species are
native in northeastern North America. The family is
not definitely related to any oilier, but is placed pro-
visionally near the Polygonacee, not however because
related to that family, but because equally simple in
structure. Three scale-like organs between the perianth
and stamens in Asarum are probably true petals. The
flowers of most Aristolochiacese are lurid in color and
pollinated by flies. Many are carrion-scented and afford
an additional attraction for these insects. The perianth
in Aristoiochia assumes remarkable shapes, some of
which have led to the name "Dutchman's pipe."
The rootstock of Asorwn canadense (Canada snake-
root or wild ginger) is aromatically peppery, and used
to flavor wines, the breath, and the like. Aristoiochia
reticulata, of Arkansas, and Aristoiochia Serpentaria, of
the eastern United States, furnish the serpentaria of
medicine, used as a tonic and as a febrifuge. The
latter plant is Virginia snakeroot. The common name
arises from the reputed efficacy of these plants and
other species of the family as remedies for snake-bites.
The genera in cultivation in America are: Aristoio-
chia (Birthwort, Virginia Snakeroot, Dutchman's Pipe,
Pelican Flower, Goose Flower), hardy or greenhouse
twiners; Asarum (Wild Ginger, Canada Snakeroot),
low hardy border herbs.
Order 32. POLYGONALES
64. Polygonaceae (from the genus Polygonum, de-
rived from the Greek meaning many knees in reference
to the swollen joints of some species). BUCKWHEAT
FAMILY. Fig. 18. Herbs, shrubs, or trees, sometimes
twining: stem often knotty: leaves alternate, rarely
opposite, simple, usually with a sheathing stipular
growth (ochrea) at the base: flowers bisexual or unisex-
ual, regular; perianth apparently of one set, though
sometimes in 2 whorls, the parts usually 3, 5, or 6, dis-
tinct or connate at base, the inner set sometimes much
enlarged and modified with hooks, spines, wings, or
tubercles; stamens 1-15, usually 6, 8, or 9, usually op-
posite the perianth parts, mostly separate and hypogy-
nous; ovary superior or nearly so, compressed or 3-
angled, of 2-4-carpels, but 1-celled or falsely 3-celled;
ovule solitary; styles and stigmas 2-4: fruit a flat, an-
gled, or winged achene; seeds usually not inverted
(orthotropous).
Thirty genera and about 700 species occur, mostly
in the north temperate zone of both continents. The
largest genera are Polygonum, 150 species; Coccoloba,
125 species; Eriogonum, 120 species; and Rumex with
100 species. The family is not closely related to any
other, but is usually placed near the Chenopodiaceae
because of its simple floral structure and for want of a
better place. The stipular sheaths or, when absent, the
involucrate heads (Eriogonum), and 1-celled fruit with
a single orthotropous seed, are distinctive.
The foliage of the Polygonacese contains an acid, for
which reason it is frequently eaten as salads or pot-herbs.
Among plants used for this purpose are several species
of Rumex, petioles of Rheum Rhaponlicum, and Oxyria.
The seeds of buckwheat (Fagopyrum esculentum) con-
tain much starch and are made into flour. In medi-
cine, rhubarb (Rheum officinale), employed as a purge
and tonic, has been in use since earliest times, and its
origin is lost in antiquity, though probably it is a na-
tive of China. Yellow dock (Rumex crispus) is a tonic.
Smartweed (Polygonum Hydropiper) has an acrid juice
that will produce a blister. A blue dye is obtained
from P. tinctorium of China. The roots of Calligonum
Pallasia are used in Siberia to stay hunger; and the
fruits to quench thirst. The astringent drug, bistorta,
is from P. Bistorta. The leaves of P. orientate are
smoked like tobacco in China.
Several genera are in cultivation in America for
ornament and food. Among these are: Antigonon
(Mountain Rose, San Miguclito), very showy climbers;
Coccoloba (Sea Grape, Shore Grape, Pigeon Plum),
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
29
trees both of greenhouse and the South, used for timber
and edible fruit; Eriogonum, garden plants; Fagopyrum
(Buckwheat), grain; Muehlenbeckia (cultivated as
Coccoloba or Tapeworm Plant), greenhouse; Poly-
gonum (Smartweed, Jointweed, Knotweed, Prince's
Feather, Kiss - me - over - the - garden - gate, Lady's
Thumb, Mountain Fleece, Secaline), hardy ornamental
herbs; Rheum (Rhubarb, Pie-plant, Wine Plant), food,
medicine, and ornament; Rumex (Dock, Sorrel, Sheep
Sorrel, Canaigre, Rais Colorada, Herb Patience, Spin-
age Dock, Curly Dock), ornamental plants, food-plants
and weeds.
Order 33. CENTROSPERM/E
65. Chenopodiaceae (from the genus Chenopodium,
which means goose foot, from the shape of the leaves).
GOOSEFOOT FAMILY. Fig. 18. Herbs, shrubs, or rarely
small trees, often very fleshy with reduced branching
and foliage, and very diverse and remarkable in form:
leaves alternate, rarely opposite, often fleshy or reduced
to scales: flowers bisexual or unisexual, regular, very
small; perianth of one series, the parts 1-5, separate
or united, greenish, imbricated, persistent; stamens as
. many as the perianth parts, or fewer, opposite them,
hypogynous or borne on the perianth, often connate;
hypogynous disk usually present; ovary superior,
1-celled, 1-ovuled; style and stigmas 1-4: fruit dry,
rarely fleshy, usually indehiscent, inclosed in the very
diverse perianth which is often hard, or fleshy, or
thorny, or hooked; embryo coiled.
This family contains 73 genera and about 550
species, distributed all over the world, but principally
confined to saline or alkaline habitats. A few have
become weeds in good garden soil. The family is
closely related to the Amarantacea;, Phytolaccacese,
Caryophyllacea? and Portulacaceac, all of which have
an annular embryo. The fleshy habit, absence of
scarious bracts, 1-celled, 1-seeded ovary, and coiled
embryo are distinctive. A remarkable family of lit-
toral plants, often with water-storing tissue, spines,
queer fruits, and the like.
The most important economic species is the beet
(Beta vulgaris), the enlarged root of which is used for
food and for sugar, the foliage as a pot-herb. Species
of Chenopodium, Atriplex, Spinacia and others are
eaten as greens. Of these spinach is the most famous.
The young shoots of Salicornia (glasswort, marsh sam-
phire) are eaten as a pot-herb and are pickled. These
shoots are also used for making glass and soaps be-
cause of the soda contained. The seeds of Chenopodium
Quinoa are made into flour in Peru. The foliage of Chen-
opodium Botrys and Chenopodium ambrosioides is fra-
grant-scented. The seeds of Chenopodium anlhelminli-
cum (wormseed) are a well-known vermifuge. Cheno-
podium mexicanum yields saponin. Atriplex hortensis
(orach) of Europe and Asia, yields an indigo dye, and
the leaves are edible. Soda is obtained by burning
many species. Salsokt Kali var. lenuifolia (Russian
thistle) is a bad weed.
Several genera are in cultivation in America, largely
for food, but some for ornament. Among these are:
Atriplex (Orach, Sea Purslane), food and ornament;
Beta (Beet, Mangel-wurzel, Mangel, Chard, Swiss
Chard, Spinach Beet) , food and ornament ; Chenopodium
(Good King Henry, Mercury, Markery, Feather Gera-
nium, Jerusalem Oak, Wormseed, Mexican Tea), orna-
ment, food, medicine; Cycloloma (Cyclone Plant),
ornament; Kochia (Mock Cypress), ornament; Spinacia
(Spinach, Spinage), food.
06. Amarantaceae (from the genus Amarantus, de-
rived from the Greek, signifying unfading', the bracts
are scarious and unchanging) . AMARANTH FAMILY. Fig.
18. Herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees: leaves opposite or
alternate, rarely fleshy: flowers bisexual or unisexual,
small, regular, usually surrounded by scarious bracts;
perianth simple, in one series of 5, rarely 1, 2, 3, or 4,
separate or united parts; stamens opposite the perianth
parts, of the same number or fewer, rarely more nu-
merous, hypogynous or perigynous, separate or united,
the stamen-tube often with fringed appendages at the
top; hypogynous disk usually present; ovary superior,
free or slightly united with the perianth, 1-celled,
1 to many-seeded; style 0, or 1, or several; stigmas vari-
ous: fruit a berry, an achene, or dehiscent by a lid;
usually surrounded by the perianth; embryo coiled.
The 40 genera and about 450 species are distributed
everywhere except in the arctics; most abundant
within the tropics. The family is very closely related
to the Chenopodiacese and Phytolaccaceso, also to the
Caryophyllaceje and Portulacacea. The single peri-
anth, scarious persistent bracts, and 1-seeded fruit
are distinctive.
Many species of Amarantus are eaten as greens.
Gomphrena arborescens is a tonic. Many Amaran-
tacea? are weeds in cultivated grounds. Some are im-
portant ornamental plants. The garden forms of
Celosia cristate are remarkable for their fasciated
inflorescence.
In cultivation in America are: Amarantus (Love-
lies-bleeding, Prince's Feather, Joseph's Coat), gar-
den annuals; Bosea, ornamental; Celosia (Cocks-
comb), garden annuals; Gomphrena (Globe Amaranth,
Bachelor's Button), garden annual; Iresine or Achy-
ranthes, bedding plants; Telanthera (Alternanthera),
bedding plants; Trichinium or Ptilotus, greenhouse.
67. Nyctaginaceae (from the generic name Nyctago,
a synonym of Mirabilis, meaning night, in reference to
the crepuscular or nocturnal flowering of the Four-
O'clock). FOUR-O'CLOCK FAMILY. Fig. 19. Herbs,
shrubs, or trees: leaves usually opposite, entire: flowers
bisexual, rarely unisexual, surrounded by an involucre
of separate or united bracts which incloses 1 or several
flowers; corolla absent; perianth parts united, very
diverse in consistency, form and color, often petaloid,
19. NYCTAGINACE*: 1. Mirabilis, a, flower; 6, floral diagram,
2. Neea, flower. PHYTOLACCACE.E: 3. Phytolacca, a, flower; 0.
floral diagram; c, vertical section of seed. AIZOACE.B: 4. Mollugo,
a, flower; b, vertical section of seed. 5. Aizoon, floral diagram. 6.
Mesembryanthemum, flower. PORTULACACEJS: 7. Calandnnia,
flower.
30
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
valvate or plicate, persistent after flowering, and often
woody or leathery, enveloping the fruit; stamens 1-30,
united at the base, unequal, hypogynous; ovary of 1
carpel, l-celled, 1-ovuled; style 1; stigma 1: fruit an
achene.
The family has 18 genera and about 150 species,
principally natives of America from Colorado to Chile.
A few are scattered in other parts of the world. The
largest genus is Pisonia with 40 species; Neea has 30
species. The family is related to the Phytolaccacea?.
The floral bracts, absence of corolla, persistent peri-
anth enveloping the very thin-walled fruit, and the
1-seeded, l-celled ovary, arc distinctive
The roots of Bcerhavia and of Mirabilis Jalapa are
purgative, and are sold as a substitute for jalap. The
foliage of several species of Bcerhavia is used as vege-
tables. The natives of the Hawaiian Islands catch
birds with the very sticky fruits of the native species.
The leaves of Neea theifera are used as tea in Brazil,
also as a black dye.
In America 3 genera are in common cultivation:
Abronia, garden annuals; Bougainvillaea, greenhouse
shrubs; Mirabilis (Four-o'clock, Marvel of Peru).
68. Phytolaccacese (from the genus Phytolacca, de-
rived from the Greek meaning plant and lac, in refer-
ence to the red juice of the fruit). POKEWEED FAMILY.
Fig. 19. Herbs, shrubs, or trees: leaves mostly alter-
nate, simple: flowers bisexual, rarely unisexual, regu-
lar; perianth of one series, divisions 4-5, separate, per-
sistent, not modified in fruit; stamens of the same
number as the parts of the perianth and alternate with
them, or more numerous, often connate at base, hypog-
ynous; disk obscure or annular; ovary usually supe-
rior, rarely inferior; carpels 1 to many, free, or united
into a several-celled ovary; ovules 1 for each carpel;
styles as many as the carpels: fruit a berry, utricle,
nut, or samara; embryo curved.
The pokeweed family contains 22 genera and about
100 species, mostly of tropical arid subtropical America
and South Africa. One species reaches the eastern
United States. All the genera are small. The family is
related to the Aizoaeese; also to the Caryophyllaceae,
Chenopodiacese, Nyctaginacese, and other families
with curved embryos. The several 1-seeded carpels
and non-accrescent perianth are usually distinctive.
The red juice of the fruit of Phytolacca decandra was
used by the American Indians for staining baskets, and
the like. The roots of this plant are medicinal (emetic,
cathartic), and the young shoots are eaten.
A few genera are in cultivation in America. Among
these are Phytolacca (Pokeberry, Pokeweed, Scoke,
Garget, Pigeonberry, Inkberry), native, hardy, rarely
cultivated as a pot-herb; and Rivina (Rough Plant),
ornamental garden and greenhouse plants.
69. Aizoacese (from the genus Aizoon, derived from
the Greek meaning always alivej in reference to the
persistence of life in desert habitats). CARPET-WEED
or ICE-PLANT FAMILY. Fig. 19. Erect or prostrate,
often fleshy herbs or sub-shrubs, either the stem or the
leaves, or both, curiously modified to reduce surface
and store water; rarely ordinary herbaceous plants:
leaves opposite, alternate or whorled, simple and mostly
entire: flowers bisexual, regular, hypogynous or epigy-
nous; perianth of one set of 4^-5 separate or united
parts; stamens 5, alternating with the perianth parts,
or by the splitting up of each becoming very numer-
ous, in which case many of the outer are changed into
long, showy, petaloid staminodia, the whole then some-
what resembling the head of an aster; ovary 2-20-celled,
superior or inferior; placenta axial, basal, or parietal;
ovules mostly numerous; stigmas 2-20: fruit capsular
or nut-like; embryo curved or annular.
Eighteen genera and about 500 species are known,
of which 300 belong to the genus Mesembryanthemum;
mostly inhabitants of the desert or, at least, dry por-
tions of tropical and south-tropical regions. The large
genus, Meseinbryanthemum, is almost exclusively South
African, but reaches the Mediterranean. One species
of Aizoacea; (Sesuvium) is native in the eastern United
States. The family is related through some genera
to the Phytolaccacese; through others to the Caryophyl-
laceoe and Portulacacete. The annular embryo places
the Aizoaceffi in this group. The apetalous, often
falsely polypetalous, flowers, wit h several-celled ovary,
and curved embryo, are characteristic.
The fruits of Mesembryanthemum edule (Hottentot
fig) are edible. The leaves of Mesembryanthemum are
used as a vegetable on the borders of the African
desert. Tclragonia expansa (New Zealand spinach) is
cultivated as a pot-herb. Metembryanthemum crys-
tallinum (ice-plant) of the Mediterranean region, with
leaves covered with peculiar vesicular hairs filled with
a viscid liquid, which sparkles in the sunlight like frost,
is cultivated as a curiosity. Other species are cultivated
for their strange appearance.
Many species of Mesembryanthemum (Fig. Mari-
gold, and Ice-plant) are more or less cultivated in
America; also one species of Tetragonia (New Zealand
Spinach, New Zealand Ice-plant).
70. Portulacaceae (from the genus Portulaca, an old
Latin name of unknown origin). PUHSLANE FAMILY.
Fig. 19. Herbaceous orsuffruticose: leaves often fleshy,
sometimes connate: flowers bisexual, usually regular;
sepals 2; petals 4-5, rarely more, sometimes connate
at the base, fugaccous; stamens in 1 or 2 whorls, hy-
pogynous (except in Portulaca), equal in number to the
petals and opposite them, or double the number and
alternating with them, or fewer, or, by multiplication,
very many; ovary l-celled, with a free-central or basal
placenta; ovules 2 to many; style 2-3-parted: fruit a
capsule, opening by a valve or lid, rarely indehiscent;
embryo curved or annular.
Most of the 17 genera and about 150 species an;
inhabitants of the warmer, dry or arid regions, for
which their fleshy structure and frequently prostrate
or caespitose habit are an adaptation. They are most
abundant in South America and the Cape of Good
Hope; also common in western North America. The
Portulacacea; are most closely related to the Caryo-
phyllacese and Aizoacea;. The 2 sepals, l-celled ovary
with central placenta, several styles, and curved or
coiled embryo are distinctive. In the common pur-
slane and a few other species, the capsule opens by a
terminal lid, which, separating along a transverse line,
falls off and thus allows the seeds to escape. In Por-
tulaca the ovary is partly inferior.
Most of the Portulacacea! are mucilaginous; some are
slightly bitter and have been used as a mild tonic. The
herbage of Portulaca oleracea is eaten as a salad or as
greens, and is also said to be sedative and an antidote
for scurvy. Several species of Calandrinia, Talinum
and Claytonia, are used as pot-herbs. The roots of
Claytonia luberosa of Siberia are edible, as are also the
roots of the western Lewisia.
About one-third of the genera are in cultivation in
America. Portulaca grandiflora (Rose Moss) is orna-
mental; P. oleracea (Purslane or Pusley) is a pot-herb;
the Montias are also pot-herbs. Lewisia, Talinum,
Spraguea and Claytonia are mostly ornamental.
71. Basellaceae (from the genus Boaetio, the Malabar
name of the plant). BASELI.A FAMILY. Fig. 20. Climb-
ing, perennial herbs, rarely slightly woody: leaves alter-
nate, broad, often fleshy: flowers bisexual, regular, 2
bracteolate; sepals 2; petals 5, separate or connate,
imbricated, persistent; stamens 5, opposite the petals
and attached to their base; ovary superior, l-celled;
ovule 1, basal, curved; style and stigma 1-3: fruit,
indehiscent, inclosed in the corolla; embryo spiral.
There are 5 genera and about 15 species, all except
one species being confined to tropical America, mostly
in the Andes. Boussingaultia, the largest genus, con-
tains 10 species. The family is related to the Cheno-
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
31
podiaceae with which it has been united; also to the
Polygonacese and Portulacaceae. The twining stem,
and the two sets of floral envelopes, together with the
1-celled ovary and single seed, are distinctive.
Basella alba (red and white spinach) is eaten as a
pot-herb. The starchy root of Ullucus luberosus is
eaten in Peru. It is used as a substitute for the potato,
which it resembles.
The genera apparently in cultivation in America are:
Anredera; Basella (Malabar Nightshade), grown as
ornamental greenhouse plants, or eaten as spinach; and
Boussingaultia (Madeira Vine, Mignonette Vine), orna-
mental garden or greenhouse plants.
72. Caryophyllacese (from the genus Caryophyllm, an
old botanical name for the clove pink [Dianthus], the
application of the name obscure). PINK FAMILY. Fig.
20. Herbs, rarely suffruticose, with opposite entire
leaves: flowers bisexual, rarely unisexual, regular; se-
pals 5, separate or united; petals 5, rarely wanting;
stamens twice as many as the petals, rarely fewer, hy-
pogynous or perigynous; carpels 3-5; ovary superior,
1-celled with a free-central or basal placenta; ovules 1
to many; styles 3-5: fruit a capsule, rarely a berry,
opening by valves or indehiscent; seed albuminous;
embryo strongly curved or coiled.
The pink family consists of 70 genera and from
1,200-1,500 species, distributed over all parts of the
earth, though most abundant in the temperate and sub-
20. BASSELLACEJE: 1. Boussingaultia, flower calyx removed.
CARYOPHYLLACE.E: 2. Silene, flower. 3. Agrostemma (Lychnis),
seed. 4. Arenaria, flower. 5. Sagina, flower. 6. Spergula, floral
diagram. 7. Paronychia, flower.
arctic zone. Many have become weeds in cultivated
ground and are now very widely dispersed. The
Caryophyllaceae are related to the Chenopodiaceae,
Amarantacese, Phytolaccaceae, Portulacaceae, Nyctagi-
naceae and Aizoacese, all of which have a coiled, curved
or annular embryo. Of these, the Phytolaccaceae proba-
bly represent more nearly the ancestral type. By most
recent authors (see Pax) the Illecebracese (Paronychia,
Anychia, Scleranthus and Herniaria) are included in
the Caryophyllaceae. The curved embryo, the 1-celled
ovary with several styles and central placenta, the 10
stamens, the 5 separate petals and the opposite entire
leaves are together distinctive.
The family is very naturally divided into two dis-
tinct tribes: Tribe I. Silenoidese. Sepals united form-
ing a tubular calyx; stamens hypogynous. This in-
cludes Silene, Lychnis, Dianthus, Tunica, Saponaria
and Gypsophila.
Tribe II. Alsinoidex. Sepals separate; stamens
mostly perigynous. Includes Spergula, Cerastium,
Stellaria, Arenaria, Sagina, Paronychia, Anychia,
Herniaria and Scleranthus.
In the Silenoidese, the long-clawed petals often have
a scale at the top, the five together forming a tiny
crown. Some species of Silene and Lychnis flower only
at night or in cloudy weather, and are pollinated by
night-flying moths. The bracts at the base of the flower
in Dianthus are distinctive. The petals of chickweed
are curiously 2-parted, simulating 10 petals.
The Caryophyllacea; are of little economic impor-
tance. Some were formerly used in medicine, but have
fallen into disrepute. The roots of Saponaria officinalis
contain a saponaceous substance, saponin, and have
been used for washing, whence the common name
"soapwort." Saponin is a powerful local irritant, and,
if applied strong, is said to kill either muscular or ner-
vous tissue. Speryiil'i urn nxix has been used as a
fodder plant. Many members of the family are well-
known ornamental plants, of which the most famous
is Dianthus Caryophyllus, the carnation pink.
Perhaps 20 genera (including Illecebracese) are
grown, mostly for ornament. Among these are: Are-
naria (Sandwort); Cerastium (Mouse-ear Chickweed);
Dianthus (Carnation, Clove Pink, China Pink, Plumed
Pink, Sweet William, Picotee, Grenadine); Gypsophila
(Baby's Breath); Lychnis (Ragged Robin, Maltese
Cross, Dusty Miller); Paronychia (Whitlow-wort);
Sagina (Pearl-wort); Saponaria (Bouncing Bet, Soap-
wort, Cow Herb); Silene (Catchfly, Campion, Wild
Pink); Spergula (Spurry); Stellaria (Chickweed, Star-
wort) ; Tunica.
Order 34. RANALES
73. Nymphaeaceae (from the genus Nymphxa, a
name intended for the white water-lilies; dedicated by
the Greeks to the water nymphs). WATER-LILY FAM-
ILY. Fig. 21. Aquatic herbs: leaves alternate: flowers
usually bisexual, regular, the organs, in part at least,
spirally arranged; sepals mostly 4, rarely 3, 5, 6, or 12;
petals 3-many, usually very numerous, hypogynous,
or more or less epigynous, often a distinct transition
to the stamens; stamens very numerous (rarely 6),
inserted with the petals; carpels rarely 3-4, usually
many, rarely distinct, usually cohering in a whorl or
sunken in the enlarged receptacle; stigmas radially
arranged on a sessile disk (as in poppy) or single:
fruit indehiscent or irregularly dehiscent, usually
fleshy; seeds several.
Nymphaeaceae has 8 genera and about 60 species,
distributed in all parts of the world, but more especially
in tropical South America. The family is closely
related to the other families with spiral structure of the
flower, as the Ranunculacese, Magnoliaceae and Dille-
niaceae. There is also a relation to Podophyllum of
the Berberidacese, and to the Papaveraceae. The habit,
spiral arrangement of floral parts, when present, the
numerous stamens, the usually coherent carpels, and
the type of fruit, are characteristic.
The leaves of Nelumbo are raised on long petioles,
those of Nymphaea usually float, those of Brasenia are
covered with a thick layer of slime, those of Victoria
regia are 5-8 feet in diameter and floating. The recep-
tacle of Nelumbo in fruit is like an inverted top with
the ripe 1-seeded carpels loosely rattling in small cavi-
ties on the flat surface. The Nymphaeaceae in stem-
structure and character of the embryo shows a transi-
tion to the monocotyledons.
Because of then- unique appearance among plants,
some species were venerated by the ancients. The lotus
of the Egyptians, represented on their monuments
and statues of their gods 5,000 years ago, was
Nymphsea cserulea or Jv. Lotus, though Nelumbo
nucifera has long passed under that name. (See arti-
cle on Nymphsea.) The rootstocks of the Nymphaea-
ceae contain abundant starch, mucilage and sugar,
which render them nutritive. The seeds are edible
and the negroes of the Nile used them as millet. The
Egyptians still eat the seeds and rootstocks. The
seeds and rootstocks of Euryale ferox are cultivated
and eaten in China.
In the American trade a few genera appear. Cabomba
(Fish-Grass), with dissected submerged leaves and
32
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
white flowers, is grown in aquaria; Brasenia (Water
Shield) is grown in aquatic gardens, as are also various
species of Nuphar (Yellow Water-Lily, Spatterdock,
Cow Lily); Nymphsea (White Pond-Lily); Nelumbo
(Indian Lotus, so-called Egyptian Lotus, and Water
Chinquapin); Victoria regia; and the similar Euryale
ferox. The white water-lilies have latterly been called
Castalia, but the name Nymphsea as applied to them
has good historical standing and is retained in this
work; Nuphar is still held for the yellow pond-lilies.
74. Trochodendraceae (from the genus Trochoden-
dron, from the Greek wheel, plus tree). TROCHODEN-
DRON FAMILY. Trees or shrubs: leaves alternate or
opposite, with oil-glands: flowers bisexual or unisexual,
21. NYMPH <EACE.:: 1. Nelumbium, fruit. 2. Nymphsea, flower.
3. Nuphar, fruit. RANUNCULACE*: _4. Ranunculus, o, flower; 6,
fruit. 5. Aquilegia, fruit. 6. Clematis, fruit. 7. Petals of various
genera, a, Coptis ; b, Eranthis ; c, Ranunculus; d, Aquilegia; e,
Aconitum.
regular, hypogynous or perigynous; sepals and petals
wanting; stamens numerous, spirally arranged; car-
pels separate, sometimes half immersed in the recep-
tacle, 2 to many in one whorl; ovules 1 to many: fruit a
follicle, or indehiscent.
Only 3 genera and 6 species are known, all of Eastern
Asia. The family is closely related to the Magnoli-
aceae, in which it has been included by many authors.
It has the same spiral structure of the flower, and sepa-
rate carpels, but the perianth is wanting.
Trochodendron is one of the very few angiosperms
in which the secondary wood is made up entirely of
tracheids with bordered pits, without true vessels, as
in the Conifers.
The family is of little economic value. The wood of
some species is used locally. In America, Cercidiphyllum
japonicum and Euptelea polyandra are in cultivation
as hardy, ornamental woody plants.
75. Ranunculaceae (from the genus Ranunculus,
from the Latin signifying a little frog, because many of
these plants are aquatic or marsh plants). BUTTERCUP
FAMILY. Fig. 21. Herbs or shrubs of diverse habit low-
ers bisexual rarely unisexual, spirally constructed except
often the perianth, regular or irregular; sepals 3 to
many, usually 5, separate, often petaloid; petals 3 to
many, or 0, often in the form of honeyglands; stamens
usually very numerous, hypogynous; carpels 1 to many,
usually separate: fruit an achene or follicle, rarely a
capsule or a berry; seeds with endosperm.
The 27 genera and about 680 species are distributed
mainly in the north temperate and subarctic regions.
Clematis, Anemone and Delphinium cross the equator
southward. The largest genus is Ranunculus. The
family is related to the Magnoliacese, Annonaceae, Dil-
leniaceao, Nymphaeacea;, and other families with
acyclic flowers and numerous carpels. The spiral
floral structure, the numerous hypogynous stamens,
and the usually separate carpels are the most dis-
tinctive characteristics. The Ranunculacese is proba-
bly a very old family, and by some authors is thought
to represent more closely than others the stock from
which the dicotyledons have sprung.
The floral structure is very interesting and very
variable. The petals, when not wanting, are rarely
normal. In one series a transition is shown from the
staminode-like nectary of Coptis to the petal-like
nectary of Ranunculus; in another series the nectar-
bearing petals are spurred or variously irregular, as in
Aconitum, Delphinium and Aquilegia. In the last
two genera, the flowers also have become extremely
irregular. The fruits show an equally great diversity.
From the primitive follicular type, they have become
modified into achenes with a suspended or erect ovule,
into a berry, or, in Nigella, even into a several-celled
capsule by the fusion of the carpels. The wind-pol-
linated Thalictrum shows great reduction and modi-
fication on that account. The stalked carpels of Coptis
simulate an umbel of separate fruits. Finally the foliage
of several species of Ranunculus has become very much
dissected on 'account of the aquatic habit, and the
plants, therefore, simulate a Myriophyllum.
The Ranunculacese is divided by Prantl into three
tribes as follows:
Tribe I. Fruit follicular, carpels fleshy, outer seed-
coat long, e.g. Psoonia and Hydrastis.
Tribe II. Fruit usually follicular, carpels rarely fleshy,
outer seed-coat not longer than the inner, e.g., Caltha,
Helleborus, Coptis, Aetsea, Aquilegia, Delphinium, etc.
Tribe III. Fruit an achene, e.g., Anemone, Clematis,
Ranunculus, Thalictrum, etc.
The family contains many plants useful to mankind.
Many are cultivated for their ornamental flowers.
The seeds, leaves and roots contain a bitter acid
principle which is very irritating and in many cases
poisonous. Because of this, many species of Anemone,
Clematis, and so on, have been used to produce blisters,
and beggars are said to have made use of C. Vilalba to
produce artificial sores and thus excite pity. The
roots of Coptis (gold-thread) are bright yellow, and
have been used both as bitters and for the dye-stuffs
contained. Hydrastis (golden seal) is a well-known
tonic and stomach corrective. Aconite is a powerful
narcotic drug much used to allay fever. Slow cooking
usually dissipates the poisonous properties of the Ran-
uncuiacese, thus enabling the vegetative portion in
many cases to be eaten as greens. Ranunculus Thora
and R. sceleratus were named by the Romans "sar-
donia" because they are said to excite convulsive
sardonic laughter.
Two dozen or more genera are in cultivation in
America, almost entirely for ornamental purposes.
Among these are: Aconitum (Aconite, Monkshood,
Wolfsbane); Actaoa (Baneberry, Red and White Co-
hosh); Adonis (Pheasant's Eye, Adonis); Anemone
(Anemone, Windflower, Patens, Pasque Flower) ; Aqui-
legia (Columbine) ; Caltha (Marsh Marigold, American
Cowslip); Clematis (Virgin's Bower); Coptis (Gold-
thread) ; Delphinium (Larkspur) ; Eranthis (Winter Aco-
nite) ; Helleborus (Christmas Rose) ; Hydrastis (Golden
Seal, Orange Root); Nigella (Love-in-a-Mist, Deyil-in-
a-Bush, Fennel Flower); Paeonia (Peony, Piney);
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
33
Ranunculus (Buttercup, Crowfoot) ; Thalictrura (Mea-
dow Rue); Trautvetteria (False Bugbane); Trollius
(Globe Flower); Xanthorrhiza (Shrub Yellow Root).
A considerable industry has recently sprung into
existence in which Hydrastis is grown for the medici-
nal value of the roots.
76 Lardizabalaceae (from the genus Lardizabala,
named in honor of a Spanish naturalist, Lardizabala y
Uribe). LARDIZABALA FAMILY. Mostly twining plants
with palmately compound leaves : flowers polygamous or
unisexual, rudiments of the other sex organs present,
regular, hypogynous; sepals 6; petaloid, in two whorls,
petals none; stamens 6, hypogynous; usually with
nectaries between stamens and petals; carpels 3,
rarely 6-9 or numerous, separate; ovules many rarely
one, parietal; fruiting carpels baccate, indehiscent or
dehiscent.
This family has 8 genera and 18 species, inhabitants
of the Himalayas, China, Japan, and Chile. The family
is related to the Berberidaceae, with which it was for-
merly united, and to the Menispermacese, from both of
which it is distinguished by the several-seeded fruit
and by other characters.
The fruits of most species are edible. The stems of
Boquila and Lardizabala are used as cordage.
Lardizabala, Stauntonia, Akebia and Sargentodoxa
are in the American trade.
77. Berberidaceae (from the genus Berber-is, derived
from Berberys which is the Arabic name of the fruit).
BARBERRY FAMILY. Fig. 22. Herbs or shrubs with
large, compound leaves, or small and simple, or spine-
like leaves: flowers bisexual, regular, hypogynous; sepals
3-9 in 1-3 series; petals 4-9 or more, in several whorls,
often changed to nectaries; stamens as many as the
petals and opposite them, rarely twice as many; anthers
peculiar, opening by valves which roll upward; ovary
1-celled with several ovules; style almost 0; stigma
mostly peltate: fruit a berry or capsule.
The family Berberidaceae has 8 genera and about
200 species, distributed through north temperate
Europe, Asia and America. Berberis extends along the
Andes to the Straits of Magellan. Fossil species in the
Tertiary are known. The family is related to the
Ranunculacese, Papaveraceie and Fumariaceae. There
is also an evident relation to the Magnoliacese and
Annonaceae. The cyclic flowers, definite stamens
opposite the petals, the solitary carpel, and usually
the dehiscence of the anthers are distinctive. In
Podophyllum, the anthers open longitudinally in the
ordinary way, and the stamens are twice the number
of the petals. The stamens of Berberis are irritable,
flying toward the stigma when touched, and then
scattering the pollen.
The fruit of the common barberry (Berberis vulgaris)
contains oxalic acid and is used as a preserve; the yel-
low inner bark and stems are astringent and yield the
yellow "berberine," which is also a purgative. This
yellow color formerly induced doctors to administer
Berberis for jaundice. The fruits of the mahonias of
California are also eaten as a preserve. The wood of
the Indian and South American species of Berberis
is used as a dye. The root of Podophyllum (mandrake
or May apple) is purgative and poisonous; the ripe
fruit of this plant is fleshy and edible. Many other
species have been used for medicine in various parts of
the world. Berberis vulgaris is the famous host-plant
of the secidial stage of the wheat rust.
The genera that are in the American trade are
mostly grown as unusual herbaceous plants in gardens
and are not widely known. Many species of the
shrubby and spiny Berberis, and also of Mahonia,
are grown for ornamental purposes. Akebia, a well-
known woody twiner with palmate leaves and curious
purple flowers, is now placed in the Lardizibalacea;.
78. Menispermaceae (from the genus Menispermum,
derived from the Greek meaning moonseed). MOON-
SEED FAMILY. Fig. 22. Woody climbers: leaves alternate:
flowers dioecious, regular; sepals usually 6, in 2 series;
petals 6, in 2 series; stamens 6, hypogynous, opposite
the petals, sometimes monadelphous; carpels usually
3, rarely more, separate, 1-ovuled, much curved in
fruit; seed half-inverted; embryo usually curved: fruit
compound of sessile or stipitate drupelets.
There are 56 genera and 150 species, distributed
mostly in the tropical and subtropical portions of both
hemispheres. None are found in Europe. Three species
are native in the northeastern United States. The
Menispermacese are related to the Berberidaceae, the
Annonaceae and the Magnoliacese. The numerical plan
of 3, the 2 whorls of sepals and petals, the curved seed,
the drupelets, and the absence of oil-glands, are dis-
tinctive. Cross-sections of the twining stems often
present peculiar patterns due to the unequal growth
of the cambium.
Several species are used in medicine. Jateorhiza
palmalus of tropical Africa has a turnip-shaped root
which was much used as a tonic. The roots of species
of Cissampelos are administered in Brazil in cases of
snake-bites. The bark of several species yields a yellow
dye. Anamirta Cocculus of tropical Asia has extremely
poisonous fruits (fish-berries or cocculus) used to
intoxicate and poison fish which are thus obtained in
abundance, but are sometimes dangerous to eat. The
narcotic principle, picrotoxine, is almost as pojsonous
as strychnine'. In England, beer is said sometimes to
4b
22. BERBERIDACE.K: 1. Berberis, flower. MENISPEHMACE:
2. Menispermum, fruit. MAQNOLIACE.: 3. Magnolia; a, flower;
fc, floral diagram; c, fruit. CALTCANTHACE,E: 4. Calycanthus; o,
flower; fr, fruit.
be adulterated with the fruit (called cocculus indicus)
of this plant.
Few genera are in cultivation in America for orna-
mental purposes, mostly in the southern states, and
especially Florida: Cissampelos (Velvet Leaf or Pareira
Brava), tonic and diuretic, in Florida; Menispermum
(Moonseed Vine, from the curved fruit), hardy, native;
Cocculus carolinus of the southeastern United States,
semi-hardy; C. triloba, E. Asia, hardy.
79. Magnoliaceae (from the genus Magnolia, which
was dedicated to P. Magnol, a professor of Botany at
34
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
Montpellier in the 17th century.) MAGNOLIA FAMILY.
Fig. 22. Woody plants with alternate, entire or lobed
leaves, and usually large stipules, each pair of which
forms a hood over the young growth above, the outer
pair of stipules serving as bud-scales, and each pair leav-
ing a scar which completely encircles the stem : flowers
usually bisexual, regular, hypogynous, the parts
spirally arranged except sometimes the sepals and
petals ; sepals 3 ; petals 6 to many, separate ; stamens very
numerous; carpels usually many and usually separate;
ovary 1-celled, 1- to several-seeded, arranged spirally or
in a whorl (Illicium) at the top of the receptacle: fruit
a follicle, or samara, or indehiscent and fleshy.
Ten genera and about 80 species are distributed
principally in the subtropical and temperate portions of
Asia and America, but are absent in Africa, Europe and
the arctic regions. The Magnoliaceas are most closely
related to the Annonacese and Calycanthacese. The
peculiar stipules, the spiral structure of the hypogyn-
ous flower, and the separate carpels are distinctive.
In Magnolia, the outer seed-coat is fleshy and red;
when ripe the seeds fall out buo remain suspended by
the uncoiled spiral vessels of the raphe and funiculus.
The wood is generally valuable for timber, while all
parts, such as leaves and bark, contain a bitter resin,
which in some species is fragrantly aromatic. Michelia
Champaca is cultivated in tropical Asia for its sweet
flowers which are carried about as a perfumery. Its
aromatic and acrid bark and buds are used in rheuma-
tism. The bark of Talauma elegans is used in Java as a
stomachic. The seeds of Magnolia Yulan have been
used from prehistoric times in China as a febrifuge. It
is said that the aromatic bark of the tulip tree is a
substitute for cascarilla and quinine. Drimys Winteri
has long been used as a stimulant in Central and South
America, and, by importation, in Europe. The fruit
of Illicium verum, a Chinese shrub, is very pleasantly
aromatic, resembling anise, from which, and its remark-
able star-like whorled carpels, it is called "star anise."
It is much used as a condiment in oriental countries.
The bark of Illicium anisatum (I. religiosum) was
formerly burned as incense in the temples of Japan.
For a long period the name Illicium anisatum was
thought to apply to the star anise, but this mistake was
rectified in the B. M. 7005. Liriodendron Tulipifera
furnishes the valuable "whitewood" or "yellow poplar"
of commerce. The wood of various species of Mag-
nolia is used in cabinet-work.
Several genera are in cultivation in America, all except
Illicium as ornamental trees and shrubs. Among these
are: Illicium (Star Anise); Liriodendron (Tulip Tree);
Magnolia (Magnolia, White Bay, Beam Tree, Cucumber
Tree) ; and Schizandra, a procumbent warty shrub.
80. Calycanthaceae (from the genus Calycanthus,
derived from the Greek, which means a cup and flower,
referring to the peculiar receptacle). CALYCANTHUS
FAMILY. Fig. 22. Shrubs with opposite leaves and aro-
matic bark : flowers bisexual, regular, perigynous, spirally
constructed; parts of the perianth numerous, petaloid,
not clearly differentiated into calyx and corolla;
stamens 10-30 (5 in Meratia) ; carpels numerous, sepa-
rate, inserted on the inner face of the hollow receptacle,
each 1-2-ovuled, in fruit forming 1-seeded achenes,
which are completely inclosed by the fleshy recep-
tacle; seeds, exalbuminous; cotyledons spirally rolled.
Calycanthus, with 4-6 species, is confined to the south-
ern United States and California; Meratia has two
species in China and Japan. The family is related to
the Magnoliacese and the Annonaceaa in the spiral
structure of the flowers, but differs in the exalbuminous
seed, the perigynous flowers and the opposite leaves.
By some authors the family has been placed near the
Rosacesc because of the perigynous flowers, but the
spiral arrangement is not that of this latter family.
The aromatic bark, the magnolia-like flowers, and the
peculiar rose-like fruits are distinctive.
The bark of Cdlycanthus floridus is used in America
as a tonic under the name Carolina allspice.
All the species are in cultivation in the northern
United States as ornamental shrubs.
81. Annonacese (from the genus Annona, which is
from Menona, its Banda name). CUSTARD- APPLE
FAMILY. Fig. 23. Trees or shrubs, with simple and en-
tire alternate leaves: flowers usually bisexual, regular,
hypogynous; sepals 3; petals usually 6, commonly
valvate, rarely imbricated; stamens spirally arranged;
numerous; carpels usually numerous and separate
(united in Monodora), 1- to sevcral-ovuled : fruit berry-
like, rarely capsular, often constricted between the
seeds.
From 500-600 species in 46 genera are found
mostly in the tropical regions of Asia, Africa and Amer-
ica, the majority occurring in the Old World. Only
23. ANNONACEA:: 1. Asimina; a, flower; 6, floral diagram. 2.
Annona, fruit. MyRi8TicACE/e: 3. Myristica; a, male flower; b,
female flower; c, seed with arillus. MONIMIACE: 4. Monimia; a,
male flower; b, female flower. LAORACE.E: 5. Cinnamomum; a,
flower; 6, floral diagram. 6. Benzoin, female flower.
the genus Asimina is extra-tropical in Atlantic North
America and in Australia. The family is most closely
related to the Magnoliacese; but also to the Myristj-
cacese, Menispermaceae, Calycanthaceae and Dilleni-
acese. The plan of 3 in calyx and corolla, the nu-
merous spiral stamens, the usually separate carpels, the
berry-like fruit and ruminate endosperm are dis-
tinctive. There is great structural diversity in the
family.
The Annonacese is rich in useful plants. The Malayans
use the bark of several species for rheumatic pains,
and the fruit of others as a stomachic. With the
flowers of Uvaria they prepare an ointment to ward off
fevers. European women in India formerly used the
scented flowers of this plant in hair-oil. Many species
of Annona and Asimina produce edible fruit, as for
example, the sweet-sop (Annona squamosa), the sour-
sop (Annona muricata), the custard-apple (Annona
reticulata), and the northern papaw (Asimina triloba).
A few genera are in cultivation in America, mostly
in Florida and southern California: Annona, cultivated
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
35
for the fruit; Asimina, ornamental, in the North; Arta-
botrys, climbing, ornamental, sweet-scented, used for
perfume; Duguetia, cultivated for the fruit in Florida.
82. Myristicaceae (from the genus Myristica, mean-
ing an anointing medium, in reference to the fragrant
fruit). NUTMEG FAMILY. Fig. 23. Trees or shrubs:
leaves alternate, coriaceous, entire: flowers dioecious,
regular, small; perianth of one series, the 3 parts con-
nate, 3-lobed; stamens 3-18, monadelphous; carpel 1,
superior; ovary 1-celled; ovule 1; stigma sessile, entire
or lobed: fruit a fleshy capsule; seed with a fleshy,
laciniate aril.
The family contains 1 genus and about 80 species,
of tropical distribution, principally in tropical Asia.
The family is most closely related to the Annonaceae.
The dioecious flowers with only one set of floral envel-
opes, and that consisting of 3 parts, the monadelphous
stamens, the 1-celled, 1-ovuled ovary and the aril are
distinctive.
All parts of Myristicaceae contain a fragrant oil,
which, however, is most abundant in the fruit. The
seeds of Myristica fragrans, of the Moluccas, furnish
the well-known nutmeg, used as a condiment. The
aril of the same fruit is rnace. The fruits of other
species are also sparingly used as condiments.
Myristica fragrans is cultivated and naturalized in
the West Indies.
83. Monimiaceae (from the genus Monimia, named
forthe wifeof Mythridates). MONIMIA FAMILY. Fig.23.
Trees or shrubs with aromatic glands: leaves opposite
or whorled, rarely alternate: flowers usually bisexual,
regular, perigynous, the more or less cup-shaped
receptacle conspicuous, variously formed; perianth
of 1 or 2 whorls, inconspicuous; stamens numerous,
rarely few, scattered over the inner face of the recep-
tacle ; anthers often opening by uplifting valves ; carpels
numerous, all separate, also scattered over the recep-
tacular cup; ovaries 1-ovuled; style and stigma 1 for
each carpel: fruit an achene or drupe, borne on the
receptacle and sessile or pedicelled, or immersed in the
fleshy often urn-shaped receptacle which becomes part
of an aggregate accessory fruit and frequently com-
pletely incloses the achenes.
Contained in this family are 31 genera and about
150 species, of tropical and subtropical distribution,
principally of the South Sea Islands and Australia;
some, howeyer, reach South America, Africa, and
other countries. The largest genus is Siparuna, con-
taining 60 species. The family is related to the Caly-
canthacea:, as is plainly evident in the fruit. The usu-
ally enlarged receptacle, the peculiar fruit, and the
1-seeded carpels are distinctive.
The Monimiacese have stimulating properties. Peu-
mus leaves are used to promote digestion, like tea
and coffee. The fruits of this plant are edible, as are
also those of Laurelia sempervirens. The wood of
Atherpsperma moschatum is much sought for ship-
building; the bark is a substitute for tea.
Peumus (Chilean Boldo) is advertised in California;
valuable for its timber, edible fruits, and ornamental
qualities.
84. Lauraceae (from the genus Laurus, the old Latin
name). LAUREL FAMILY. Fig. 23. Trees or shrubs
with fetid or aromatic bark: leaves alternate, rarely
otherwise, simple, punctate: flowers bisexual or unisex-
ual, regular; parts of the perianth similar, usually 6, in
2 whorls; stamens in 34 whorls of 3 each, perigynous
or epigynous, some often staminodial and glandular;
anthers opening by uplifting valves; ovary superior or
very rarely inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled; style 1; stigma
2-3-lobed: fruit a berry, drupe, or dry, often seated on
a thickened pedicel or inclosed in a hollow receptacle.
The 39 genera and about 900 species inhabit mostly
tropical regions, but extend into the temperate re-
gions. Six species are found in the northeastern United
Suites. The largest genera are Ocotea with 200 species,
and Litsea with 100 species. The family is related to
the Monimiaceae, and stands between that family and
the Thymeteaceae. The undifferentiated perianth, nu-
merous stamens with uplifting valves, and 1-celled,
1-seeded ovary are distinctive.
The Lauraceae are useful on account of the aromatic
oil. The leaves of laurel (Laurus nobilis) are. used for
flavoring and for packing figs. Cinnamon is from
the bark of Cinnamomum zeylanicum. Cinnamomum
Cassia yields cassia cinnamon. The bark of the root
of Sassafras variifolium is the sassafras of commerce.
Camphor is obtained by distillation from Cinnamomum
Camphora. The fruit of Persea gratissima is the avo-
cado of South America, eaten by both men and
animals. Many fragrant woods are obtained from
this family, as, for example: anise wood (Ocotea
cymbarum), bebeeru wood, greenheart (Nectandra
Rodicei), or clove -cassia pepper wood (Dicypellium
caryophyllatum) so named because of the pungency of
the dust, Madeira mahogany (Persea indica), fetid till
(Ocotea foetens), sweetwood (Nectandra exaltata), and
stinkwood (Ocotea bullata).
Among the genera in cultivation in this country
are: Benzoin (Spice Bush, Benjamin Bush, Wild All-
spice, Fever Bush), native, ornamental; Cinnamomum
or Camphora (Camphor Tree), introduced in Florida
and California; Cinnamomum (Cinnamon, Cassia
Buds), cultivated under glass; Laurus (Sweet Bay),
ornamental, conservatory; Persea (Red Bay, Bull Bay,
Avocado), greenhouse and South; Sassafras, native
ornamental; and Umbellularia (California Laurel),
ornamental, in the South and California.
Order 35. RHCEADALES
85. Papaveraceae (from the genus Papaver, derivation
obscure). POPPY FAMILY. Fig. 24. Annual or perennial
herbs, or rarely shrubs, with yellow (Chelidonium),
white (Papaver), or red (Sanguinaria), or rarely watery
(Eschscholtzia) juice: leaves usually alternate, often
crenately toothed or lobed or divided: flowers bisexual,
regular; sepals 2, rarely 3; petals 4, rarely 6 or more,
rarely wanting; stamens numerous in many whorls,
hypogynqus; carpels 1 to many, connate into a 1-celled
ovary, with the parietal placentas as many as the stig-
mas; ovules 1 to many; styles as many as the carpels,
usually wanting; stigmas distinct, or in a radiate disk,
or lobed: fruit capsular or siliquose; seed albuminous.
The 23 genera and about 80 species are widely dis-
tributed in the north temperate zone, but are especially
numerous in central and eastern Asia, the Mediter-
ranean region and western North America. One species
of poppy is found in the south temperate region in
South Africa and Australia. The family is closely
related to the Fumariacese (which see), with which it is
united by many European authors. It is also related
to Capparidaceae and Cruciferse. There is, on the other
hand, an affinity with the Berberidaceae. The milky
juice, numerical plan of 2 or 3 in the perianth, numerous
stamens, and 1-celled ovary with parietal placentae are
characteristic.
In Papaver, an orbicular disk crowns the ovary on
the top of which radiate the numerous stigmatic fines.
The capsules open by means of small valves between
the placentae and underneath the disk. The capsule
of Chelidonium is like a mustard fruit (silique), in
being long and slender and the lateral walls springing
upward as valves, leaving the placentas exposed.
Many of the Papaveraceae are cultivated as orna-
mental plants. Some poppies are bad weeds in cul-
tivated ground in Europe. Papaver somniferum, a
native of Asia, furnishes the opium of commerce,
which is obtained by incisions made in the capsules.
Poppy oil is derived in France from the seeds of
Papaver somniferum. Sanguinaria root is used in
medicine as a sedative.
36
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
A score of genera are in cultivation in America, all
as garden plants. Some of these are: Bocconia (Plume
Poppy of eastern Asia); Chelidonium (Celandine),
a weed from Europe; Dendromecon, shrubby; Esch-
scholtzia (California Poppy); Mecanopsis (Welsh
Poppy of western Europe) ; Papaver (Poppy) ; Platy-
etemon (Cream Cups); Platystigma; Sanguinaria
(Bloodroot), native; Stylophorum (Celandine Poppy),
native.
86. Fumariacese (from the genus Fumaria, which is
from the Latin fumus, smoke, presumably referring to
the nitrous odor of the roots when pulled from the
ground). FUMITORY FAMILY. Fig. 24. Herbaceous
plants with alternate, dissected leaves: flowers bisex-
ual, regular or irregular, hypogynous; sepals 2; petals
4, free or connate, in 2 unlike pairs, outer pair larger,
either one or both petals of which are spurred or gib-
bous, the two inner crested and united over the an-
thers and stamens; anthers 6, borne on 2 filaments;
carpels 2, united; ovary 1-celled, 1- to many-seeded:
fruit a silique, vesicular or indehiscent, or transversely
jointed; seeds albuminous.
There are 5 genera and 130 species, mostly from the
north temperate regions. The family is closely related
to the Papaveraceae with which it is often united. The
24. PAPAVERACE: 1. Papaver; a, flower; b and c, fruit. 2.
Chelidonium, fruit. FUMARIACE^E: 3. Dicentra, flower. 4. Fumaria
flower 1, corolla removed. CRUCIFER<E: 5. Flower; a, perianth re-
moved; b, floral diagram. 6. Fruit; a, Brassica; b, Lepidium; c,
Lunaria; d, Raphanus. 7. Cross-section seeds of Cruciferse, showing
types of embryos; a, accumbent; b, incumbent; c, conduplicate.
C APFARiDACE.fi: 8. Cleome, flower.
bleeding-heart-like flower, the plan of 2, the 6 anthers
on 2 filaments, the 1-celled ovary, and the absence of
milky juice are distinctive.
Fumaria officinalis and some species of Corydalis
have been used as medicine, but the family is of little
economic importance, except for the few ornamental
species.
Following are the genera best known in cultivation:
Adlumia (Allegheny Vine, Climbing Fumitory), a
graceful native garden climber; Corydalis, with 1-
spurred corolla; Dicentra (Bleeding Heart, Squirrel
Corn, Dutchman's Breeches), with 2-spurred corolla;
and Fumaria (Fumitory), with 1-spurred corolla.
87. Cruciferae (from the Latin signifying cross-
bearers, in reference to the cross-like appearance pro-
duced by the four petals). MUSTARD FAMILY. Fig. 24.
Herbs, rarely shrubby: leaves usually alternate, simple,
often varying from entire to palmate or pinnatifid
within the same genus: flowers bisexual, regular; se-
pals 4; petals 4, rarely wanting; stamens 6, 4 long and
2 shorter (tetradynamous), rarely fewer, very rarely
more, hypogynous; carpels 2, united, ovary superior,
2-, rarely 1-, celled with 2 parietal placentae at the
edges of the septum: fruit a silique (long), or a silicle
(short), rarely indehiscent; seeds exalbuminous; the
embryo variously curved and folded.
In the family are 208 genera and 1,600 species, dis-
tributed throughout the cold and temperate parts
of both hemispheres, but especially abundant around
the Mediterranean Sea; a few are tropical. The Crucif-
erae are closely related to the Capparidaceae, Papaver-
aceae, and Fumariacese. The 4 sepals, 4 petals, 6 sta-
mens (4 long and 2 short), and the peculiar fruit are
distinctive.
The 6 stamens probably represent a reduction from
2 sets of 4 each. In Lepidium and other genera, there
may be only 2 stamens. The septum of the fruit re-
mains upon the plant when the seeds and valves fall.
The silicles are often flattened, either perpendicular or
parallel to the partition (in different genera). The
embryos in the seed are folded so that the hypocotyl
(radicle) and cotyledons lie side by side. Distinct pat-
terns are thus produced which are so constant as to be
of great value in the classification within the family.
Three principal types are recognized: cotyledons ac-
cumbent, when the edges of the cotyledons are applied
to the hypocotyl; incumbent, when the back of one
cotyledon is applied to the hypocotyl; and conduplic-
ate. when the cotyledons themselves are also folded
and enwrap the hypocotyl. In Leavenworthia, alone,
the embryo is straight.
The flower of Cruciferse is of little value in classi-
fication within the family; the important characters
are in connection with the fruit and seeds.
Many have become well-known weeds as, for exam-
ple, charlock (Brassica ari'ensis), shepherd's purse
(Capsetta Bursa-pastoris) , pepper grass (Lepidium),
spring mustard (Barbarea), wild radish (Raphanus
Raphanistrum) . Many others are among the well-
known old-fashioned ornamental plants of the garden,
e.g., rocket (Hesperis matronalis), stock or gilli-
flower (Matthiola), wallflower (Cheiranthus), honesty
(Lunaria) with large orbicular flat pods, candytuft
(Iberis), sweet alyssum (Alyssum). Others are used as
food, of which Brassica oleracea, a very variable species,
is the most important, furnishing cabbage, cauliflower,
kohlrabi and kale. Brassica campestris furnishes the
various forms of rutabaga. Brassica alba furnishes
white mustard, and Brassica nigra, black mustard.
Radicula Nasturtium-aquaticum is water-cress; Radi-
cula Armoracia is horse-radish. The rootstocks of
Dentaria are eaten in America under the name "crinkle
root." Raphanus sativus is the garden radish; Lepid-
ium sativum is garden cress. The various organs of
most Cruciferse contain an oily substance which is
very pungent to the taste and which gives the peculiar
flavor to the various cresses. This oil is abundant in
the seeds from which it is extracted (oil of mustard).
The foliage of the various maritime Cruciferse have
been found a useful article of diet in counteracting
scurvy, for which reason the arctic Cochlearia is called
"scurvy-grass." The leaves of the woad of western
Europe (I satis tinctoria) yield a blue dye. Anastatica
Hierochuntica is the original "rose of Jericho," the
branches of which close and open when alternately
dried and wetted. (See article on Resurrection Plants.)
88. Capparidaceae (from the genus Capparis, the
Greek name, from the Arabic kapar, capers). CAPER
FAMILY. Fig. 24. Herbs or rarely shrubs: flowers bisex-
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
37
ual, more or less irregular; sepals 3-8, usually 4; petals
4-8, rarely 0, hypogynous or perigynous; disk ring-like
or scale-like or tubular at the base of the petals; sta-
mens 6, rarely 4 or many; carpels 2 or more; ovary
1- to several-celled, usually raised on an outgrowth
(gynophore) of the pedicel-like axis, which may become
much elongated in fruit; ovules numerous; style 1 orO;
stigmas 1 to several: fruit a capsule, silique, berry or
drupe; embryo usually coiled.
Thirty-four genera and about 350 species occur,
mostly of tropical and subtropical distribution. They
extend to Australia, the African deserts and into the
western and eastern United States. The family is very
closely related to the Crucifersc and certain forms are
difficult to distinguish from that family. The non-
tetradynamous stamens, and commonly 1-celled ovary
are distinctive. The gynophore is often very long,
slender and conspicuous, and sometimes (Gynandrop-
sis) carries up the stamens along with the pistil. The
detailed variation in the flower is very intricate.
Several genera are cultivated as ornamental plants.
The acrid oil in the fruit is stimulating, as in the Cruci-
ferse, and for this reason several genera have been used
in medicine (Cleome, Polanisia, Capparis, etc). Cap-
pans spinosa of the Mediterranean region furnishes the
capers of commerce, which are flower-buds preserved
in salt and vinegar.
As garden plants, a few genera are in the American
trade: Cleome (Bee or Spider Plant), ornamental;
Gynandropsis, ornamental; Capparis (Caper Plant),
shrubby, grown in this country for ornament as well as
for food; and Cratajva, shrubby, grown in southern
California.
89. Resedaceae (from the genus Reseda which is from
the Latin, to calm, in allusion to supposed quieting
properties). MIGNONETTE FAMILY. Herbs or shrubs:
leaves usually alternate: flowers mostly bisexual, more
or less irregular; calyx persistent, 4-8-parted, irregu-
lar; petals 0-8, alternating with the sepals; stamens
3-40, inserted within an irregular fleshy disk; carpels
2-6, free, or united into a 1-celled ovary which is often
imperfectly closed at the top; placenta: 2-6, parietal;
ovules many; styles or sessile stigmas 3-6: fruit usually
a dehiscent capsule, rarely a berry, or composed of
separate follicles; seeds reniform, without endosperm;
embryo curved.
About 45 species and 6 genera occur, mainly dis-
tributed about the Mediterranean Sea. This family is
allied to the Crucifer and Capparidacex, from which
it differs principally in general character. The extra-
staminal disk, the numerous stamens, the 1-celled
ovary or ovaries with parietal placenta, and the usually
gaping summit of the ovary are distinctive.
Reseda Luteola (Dyer's weed) yields a yellow dye
which was formerly much used. R. odorata (mignon-
ette), a plant cultivated since early times, and whose
origin was long considered unknown, although probably
Egyptian, is extensively cultivated for the fragrance of
its flowers.
90. Moringacese (from the genus Moringa, derived
from the Malabar name of the plant). MOHINGA
FAMILY. Trees, with 2-3-pinnate alternate leaves:
flowers bisexual, irregular, perigynous; sepals 5,
imbricated; petals 5, imbricated, unequal, lower
reflexed; stamens 8-10, separate or united at the base,
alternate ones shorter or reduced to staminodia;- sub-
ovarian disk present, lining the cup; ovary borne on a
gynophore, 1-celled; placenta! 3; ovules numerous;
style 1: fruit a silique-like capsule.
There is but one genus, containing 3 species, natives
of northeastern Africa and India. The family is dis-
tinct, not related closely to any other, perhaps dis-
tantly related to the Bignpniacea;, the Capparidacea;.
the Violacea;, or the Leguminosea;. Provisionally placed
by Engler and Prantl between the Poppy group of
families and the Rose group.
Moringa arabica of Arabia (ben-nut) yields a useful
oil which does not become rancid. The root of one
species is used in intermittent fevers. A tragacanth-
like gum exudes from the bark of M . oleifera.
M. oleifera (horse-radish tree) is grown sparingly
in the southern United States. The fruits and the
roots are edible.
Order 36. SABKACENIALES
91. Sarraceniaceae (from the genus Sarracenia, in
honor of Dr. Sarracin, an early physician of Quebec,
who sent the northern species to Europe). PITCHER-
PLANT FAMILY. Fig. 25. Perennial herbs inhabiting
bogs: leaves all basal, tubular: scapes 1-flowered; flow-
ers bisexual, regular; sepals 4-5, imbricated; petals 5,
hypogynous, or 0; stamens many but not apparently
either cyclic or spiral; ovary superior, 3-5-, rarely 6-,
celled; ovules numerous; style 1; stigmas 1-5: fruit a
capsule.
The Sarraceniacese has 3 genera and 8 species, of
which 6 belong to the genus Sarracenia; all American.
Heliamphora is in British Guiana, Darlingtonia in
California, and Sarracenia in Atlantic North America
from Newfoundland to Florida. The family is most
closely related to the Droseracese and Nepenthacese,
but also to the Papaveracese and Nymphseacese.
The Sarraceniaceae are far-famed as insectivorous
plants. The pitchers are partly filled with a liquid con-
taining a digestive enzyme. Small insects which fall
into the liquid, or are attracted by a sugary secretion,
and are unable to escape because of various devices,
are at length digested and absorbed. Like the sun-
25. SARRACENIACE*: 1. Sarracenia; a, flower; 6, leaves. NEPEN-
THACE*: 2. Nepenthes; a, female flower; 6, leaf. DHOSERACE.E:
3. Drosera; a, flower; 6, floral diagram.; c, leaf. 4. DionsBa, leaf. 5.
Aldrovanda, leaf.
dews, these plants can inhabit soils poor in nitrates.
The remarkable umbrella-shaped style, and fiddle-
shaped petals of Sarracenia are part of a very interest-
ing mechanism for cross-pollination.
The family is of little economic importance. The
rhizome of Sarracenia purpurea was used in Canada as
a specific against smallpox, but did not prove of value.
Darlingtonia californica and species of Sarracenia
are in the trade because of their peculiar habits and.
structure, and then- botanical interest. They are grown
mainly in the greenhouse.
38
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
92. Nepenthaceae (from the genus Nepenthes, de-
rived from the Greek signifying a magic potion, prob-
ably in reference to the pitchers). NEPENTHES FAMILY.
Fig. 25. Slightly woody or herbaceous plants: leaves
alternate, consisting of a winged basal portion, a slender
stalk-like intermediate portion, and a terminal urn-
shaped pitcher with a rolling fluted border and a lid,
the pitcher containing a watery fluid: flowers dioDcious,
paniculate, regular; perianth of 4 parts, possibly 2
sepals and 2 petals, imbricated; stamens 4-16, mona-
delphous; ovary superior, 3-4-celled; ovules numerous
in each cell; stigma sessile, discoid: fruit a capsule.
A single genus with about 40 species occurs in the
East Indies, Madagascar, the Seychelle Islands, and
New Caledonia. Borneo has the greatest number of
species. The family is related to the SarraceniaceK and
Droseracese, although formerly considered related to
the Aristolochiace. The habit, the undifferentiated
perianth, the monadelphous stamens, and the 3-4-celled
ovary, are distinctive. A remarkable family of insectiv-
orous plants. Along with the water secreted in the
cavity of the pitcher is a pepsin-like substance, by the
aid of which insects are digested, the dissolved material
being later absorbed. The slender part of the leaf
in some species coils and serves as a tendril by means
of which the plant climbs.
3b
4b A
26. CRASSULACE^E: 1. Sedum, flower. SAXIFHAOACE.*:: 2.
Saxifraga, flower. 3. Kibes, a, floral diagram; 6, flower. 4. Par-
nassia, a, floral diagram; b, flower. CEPHALOTACE<E: 5. Cephalo-
tus, leaves.
In American greenhouses, many kinds of Nepenthes
(Pitcher Plants), some of hybrid origin, are cultivated
because of their curious habit.
93. Droseraceae (from the genus Drosera, derived
from the Greek, meaning dewy). SUNDEW FAMILY. Fig.
25. Very glandular herbs or sub-shrubs with alternate
leaves: flowers bisexual, regular, hypogynous, rarely
perigynous; sepals 4-5, imbricated; petals 5, imbri-
cated; stamens in 1 or more whorls of 5; carpels 2-5;
ovary superior, 1-3-celled: fruit a capsule with nu-
merous seeds.
The 6 genera and about 100 species, 90 species of
which belong to the genus Drosera, are widely scat-
tered over the earth. The family is related in floral
structure to the Cistaceae and Violaceae, and to the
Saxifragacea.
The Droseracese are noted as insectivorous plants.
Drosera has a. rosette of small basal leaves covered
with sensitive motile tentacles that secrete a terminal
drop of clear sticky fluid, the so-called dew, in which
small insects are caught as on sticky fly-paper. A
digestive substance is then secreted and the organic
matter absorbed. The leaves of Dionasa (the famous
Venus' fly-trap of Carolina) have a conduplicate ter-
minal lobe which closes violently when a fly alights upon
the upper (inner) surface. A marginal fringe prevents
the escape of the insect; and it is in time digested.
Aldrovanda of South Europe has tiny traps similar
to those of Dionaja, but the whole plant is aquatic, and
resembles Utricularia.
Drosophyllum and Roridula are said to be used in
Portugal and the Cape for the practical capture of
flies in the house. The leaves of some Droseras yield
a purple dye. The liquids known as aqua-auri and
rosoglio (Italian) contain Drosera rolundifolia as an
essential ingredient.
Drosera and Dionaea are in the American trade,
mostly grown as greenhouse curiosities.
Order 37. ROSALES
94. Crassulaceae (from the genus Crassula, diminu-
tive of missus, meaning thick). ORPINE FAMILY. Fig.
26. Herbs or sub-shrubs: leaves mostly alternate, com-
monly fleshy: flowers mostly bisexual, regular; sepals
5, rarely 3-30, imbricated; petals as many, rarely con-
nate; stamens as many or twice as many as the petals,
epipetalous or hypogynous, rarely perigynous, separate;
carpels as many as the petals, separate with a scale
at the base of each; ovules numerous, rarely few or
one: fruit a group of follicles, rarely the carpels some-
what united and ovary half-inferior.
Thirteen genera and about 500 species inhabit the
drier parts of the earth, but principally South
Africa and South Europe. The genus Sedum contains
140 species, and Crassula 120 species. This is a very
definite family, but closely related to the Saxifragacea?,
from which it differs in the regular numerical plan,
almost constantly separate ovaries, and predominat-
ingly fleshy habit.
The Crassulacea; are well adapted to a dry climate.
The fleshy leaves are provided with water-storage
tissue and a thick cuticle, and are often odd in shape
and appearance. These leaves lose water very slowly
when separated from the plant, and will often remain
fresh for weeks. When pinned to the wall, the leaf of
Bryophyllum sends forth plantlets from the margin,
and the stem of live-forever may grow and flower, so
efficient is the protection against loss of water afforded
by the cuticle. These plants, likewise, will grow for
weeks or months in the collector's press.
The herbage contains much tannin and sometimes
acid. A refreshing drink has been made from Semper-
irivum tectorum (houseleek). The fleshy leaves of the
Crassulacese are cooling to wounds and burns. Sedum
Telephium was formerly cultivated as a pot-herb.
Other species have been used for nearly similar pur-
poses.
Several genera are in cultivation in America. Of
these, Sempervivum is the well-known Houseleek or
Old-hen-and-chickens; Cotyledon is somewhat similar
in growth; Sedum acre is Moss Stonecrop; and Sedum
triphyllum (S. Telephium) is Live-forever, or Orpine.
95. Cephalotacese (from the genus Celphalot us, derived
from the Greek meaning headed, said to refer to the
capitate hairs at the base of the flower). CEPHALOTUS
FAMILY. Fig. 26. Perennial scapose herbs: leaves of 2
kinds in a basal rosette, one lanceolate and ordinary,
the other a petioled pitcher with winged sides, fluted
mouth and a lid: flowers bisexual, regular, perigynous;
perianth of 6 parts, apparently in one series, valvatc;
stamens 12, in 2 whorls; carpels 6, separate, arranged
around the woody apex of the axis; 1-2 basal ovules in
each: fruit dry, somewhat inflated.
The family consists of but 1 genus and 1 species
(Cephalotus follicularis) , found in the swamps of King
George's Sound, West Australia. This family is related
to the Saxifragaceas, and was formerly united with that
family, but differs in the peculiar habit, the wholly
separate carpels arranged around the apex of the axis,
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
39
and the basal seeds; related also to the Crassulaceae,
but lacks the hypogynous scales and has basal seeds.
This remarkable little insectivorous plant is culti-
vated in greenhouses as a curiosity.
96. Saxifragacese (from the genus Saxifraga, derived
from the Latin signifying to break rocks, in allusion
to the habit of growing in the clefts of rocks). SAXI-
FRAGE FAMILY. Fig. 26. Herbs, shrubs, or small trees:
leaves alternate, rarely opposite: flowers bisexual, usu-
ally regular, hypogynous or perigynous, rarely epigyn-
ous; sepals 4-5, rarely more or fewer; petals usually of
the same number, valvate or imbricated, inserted with
the stamens at the edge of a receptacular nectariferous
disk; stamens of the same number as the petals and
alternate with them, or twice as many and the outer
opposite the petals; carpels 2, rarely 5, partly united,
rarely separate, superior or half inferior; ovules nu-
merous; styles and stigmas as many as the carpels : fruit
a capsule or berry.
There are about 70 genera and some 700 species,
widely distributed but more abundant in temperate
regions. Many reach the arctics. Some are fossil.
Saxifraga is the largest genus, with 200 species in the
north temperate, arctic and Andean regions. Ribes
has 50 species. The family is closely related to the
Rosaceae, differing in the more abundant endosperm
and constantly few carpels and few stamens; related
also to the Crassulaceac, which has a regular numerical
plan and hypogynous scales; and to the Cunoniaceae
and HamamelidaceaB.
The ovaries of Ribes, Philadelphus, Chrysosplenium,
Deutzia, Hydrangea, and some Saxifragas, and a few
other genera are almost wholly inferior. Parnassia has
staminodia in clusters at the base of each petal. The
fruit of Ribes is a berry. Some Heucheras have irregu-
lar flowers; also some Saxifragas, some Hydrangeas
and Tolmieas. The peripheral flowers of Hydrangea
often have enlarged corollas and are sterile. Water-
glands in the axils of the foliar teeth of some Saxifragas
secrete a deposit of lime.
The rough leaves of Deutzia scabra are used in Japan
to polish wood. The fruits of several species of Ribes
are edible; R. vulgare yields the red currant; R.
Grossularia, the English gooseberry, and also native
gooseberries; R. nigrum, the black currant. Otherwise
the family is of economic importance only for its
ornamental species, which are numerous and largely
hardy.
Many genera are in cultivation in this country.
Among these the following well-known names may be
noted: Deutzia; Decumaria, climbing shrub; Golden
Saxifrage "(Chrysosplenium); Astilbe; Hydrangea;
Mock-orange or Syringa (Philadelphus); Currants and
Gooseberries (Ribes); False Mitrewort or False Bish-
op's-cap or Foam-flower (Tiarella) ; Grass of Parnassus
(Parnassia); Mitrewort or Bishop's-cap (Mitella);
Alum Root or Coral Bells (Heuchera); Saxifrage and
Strawberry Geranium (Saxifraga).
97. Pittosporaceas (from the genus Pittosporum,
the name referring to the viscid coating of the seeds).
PITTOSPORUM FAMILY. Trees or shrubs, often climb-
ing: leaves alternate, mostly leathery : flowers bisexual,
regular; sepals or divisions of the calyx 5, imbricated;
petals 5, imbricated in the bud; claws often conniv-
cnt or coherent; stamens 5, alternating with the petals,
hypcgynous, no disk at the base; carpels 2, rarely 3-5;
cvary 1- to several-celled; placenta parietal or axial;
style 1; stigmas 1 to several: fruit a capsule or berry:
seeds numerous or few, immersed in a pulp or viscid
juice.
All the 9 genera and about 90 species are natives of
Australia, except the genus Pittosporum, which, how-
ever, is of the Old World. The largest genus is Pittos-
porum containing 70 species. The relationship of the
family is doubtful. Though in the past supposed by
different authors to be related to the Celastraceae,
Polygalaceae, Caryophyllaceae, Rutaceae, Saxifragacese,
Ericaceae, and so on, it is, according to Pax, most
closely related to the Saxifragaceae,.
The Pittosporaceae all contain resinous aromatic
bitter material in organized resin-canals or chambers.
These give the fruit a disagreeable flavor. In spite of
this disagreeable taste, it is said (Lemaout and De-
caine) that, "The natives of Australia, who to ap-
pease their hunger are reduced to filling their stom-
achs with clay mixed with organic detritus, eagerly
devour the fleshy fruits of this family."
Most of the genera are in cultivation: Bellardiera;
Bursaria, a spiny shrub; Hymenosporum, a shrub with
yellow flowers; Pittosporum (Pittosporum, Karo, Taw-
hiwhi, Tarata, Tobira), evergreen, fragrant shrubs;
Sollya (Australian Bluebell Creeper).
98. Cunoniaceae (from the genus Cunonia, named
after John Christian Cuno, an Amsterdam botanist of
the 18th century). CUNONIA FAMILY. Fig. 27. Trees
or shrubs: leaves opposite or whorled, simple, ternate
or pinnate: flowers small, densely crowded, usually
bisexual, hypogynous; sepals 4-5, rarely 6, usually val-
vate; petals 4-5, small, usually wanting; stamens twice
as many as the sepals, rarely just as many or more nu-
27. CUNONIACEJE: 1. Cunonia, a, flower; 6, floral diagram.
BRUNIACE/E: 2. Brunia, o, flower branch; 6, flower. HAMAMELIDACEJS:
3. Hamamelis, a, flower; 6, floral diagram; c, fruit. 4. Liquidam-
bar, fruit.
merous, exserted, attached near the edge of an intra-
staminal disk; ovary mostly 2-celled, superior; ovules
numerous, rarely few; styles 1-2; stigmas 2: fruit
usually a capsule, rarely a drupe or nut.
Nineteen genera and 120 species are known, 70 spe-
cies of which belong to Weinmannia; all of South
America or the Australian region, except one in South
Africa.
The family is closely related to the Saxifragacese,
with which it was formerly united, but because of the
uniform floral structure and the position of the leaves,
as well as the geographical distribution, it is now
treated as distinct.
The wood of some species is useful; otherwise the
Cunoniaceae are of little economic importance. A.CTO-
phyllum venosum, an Australian evergreen shrub, is
cultivated in greenhouses.
99. Bruniaceae (from the genus Brunia, named in
honor of Cornelius Brun, a traveler in the East).
BRUNIA FAMILY. Fig. 27. Heath-like shrubs: leaves
alternate: flowers bisexual, regular, epigynous; sepals
4-5, imbricated; petals 4-5, imbricated; stamens 4-5,
40
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
alternating with the petals, free or united with the
petals, or with each other; rarely an intrastaminal disk
present; ovary inferior, 1-3-cclled; ovules 1-2 in each
cell: fruit dry, indehiscent, or capsular.
Twelve genera and about 50 species occur, all natives
of South Africa. The family is related to various fami-
lies of the Saxifrage group, as. for instance, the Hama-
melidaceas, but is distinct because of its heath-like
habit. The flowers are mostly in dense heads.
The family is of no economic importance. One
species of Audouinia (A. capitata) is said to be some-
times in cultivation as Diosma capitata.
100. Hamamelidaceae (from the genus Hamamdis,
an ancient Greek name applied to some tree). WITCH-
HAZEL FAMILY. Fig. 27. Trees or shrubs: leaves simple,
alternate: flowers unisexual or bisexual, hypogynous,
perigynous or epigynous; sepals 45; petals 4-5, or 0;
stamens 4-5, rarely more; sub-ovarian disk rare; ovary
2-celled; ovules 1 or several in each cell: fruit a woody,
2-valved capsule, with a separating inner layer of dif-
ferent texture; seeds often winged.
Twenty genera and 50 species are known, widely
distributed in subtropical or warm temperate regions
of both hemispheres. It is an ancient family more
abundant in former ages, related to the Saxifragacese,
and by some considered related to the Cornacese or
Araliacese. Many fossil species are known. The peculiar
fruit is distinctive.
In some genera, as in Hamamelis, the seeds are
forcibly expelled when the fruit opens, often to a dis-
tance of 10 feet or more, much as wet apple seeds may
be shot from between the thumb and finger.
The family is of little economic importance. Extract
of the bark of Hamamelis is used as a liniment
(witch-hazel). The twigs are supposed to have super-
normal properties, especially in the detection of water
in the earth. They are frequently used in rural districts
in the attempt to detect underground springs. Liquid-
ambar Styraciflua (sweet gum), of the southern
United States, yields a balsam. The oriental balsam,
Styrax, is obtained from the eastern L. orientalis. This
was formerly used in medicine.
Perhaps half the genera are in cultivation, all for
ornamental purposes. Of these, Fothergilla, Corylopsis
Hamamelis, and Liquidambar are the best known.
Most of the species are hardy.
101 . Platanaceae (from the genus Platanus, the ancient
name of the tree, signifying broad). PLANE-TREE FAM-
ILY. Fig. 28. Trees with alternate, broad, palmately
veined leaves: flowers in dense heads, monoecious, regu-
lar, perigynous; sepals usually 3-8, separate, thick, often
with bracts at the base; petals of the same number,
glabrous; stamens of like number alternating with the
petals; connective peltate at the top; extra staminodia
often present; carpels several, distinct, 1-seeded:
fruit a caryopsis, angled from pressure, and truncate
at top, surrounded by long hairs at the base; seed
orthotropous.
A single genus and about 6 species are distributed in
southern Europe, southern Asia, and in North America.
The family is related to the Saxifragacese and Hama-
melidaceae. The polypetalous perigynous flower,
with as many stamens as petals, the separate carpels,
and especially the peculiar inflorescence and leaf, are
distinctive. Fossil species are known.
The wood of Platanus is similar to maple and of
value, but the most important use is for ornament. Two
species of Platanus (Plane-Tree, Buttonwood, Button
Ball, Oriental Plane, Sycamore) are in cultivation in
America.
102. Rosaces (from the genus Rosa, the ancient name
of the rose). ROSE FAMILY. Fig. 28. Herbs, shrubs, or
trees, often thorny, sometimes climbing: leaves alter-
nate, rarely opposite: flowers bisexual, rarely unisexual,
usually regular, perigynous; calyx of 4-5 imbricated
or valvate sepals; corolla of as many imbricated petals,
or 0; stamens 5 to many, in whorls of 5, borne on the
cup of the receptacle at some dist ance from the carpels ;
cup lined with a glandular disk; carpels 1 to many,
separate and superior or united and inferior; ovaries
1 to several-ovuled; styles as many as the carpels: fruit
a follicle, achene, drupe, pome, or hip; seeds usually
exalbuminous.
There are about 90 genera and 1,500 species, widely
distributed in all parts of the world, most abundant,
perhaps, in the temperate regions. The largest genera
are Rubus, 180-200 species; Potentilla, 200 species;
and Rosa, 100 species. The family is related to the
Saxifragaceae and the Leguminosse, also to the Caly-
canthacese. The perigynous flower with cup lined by
the glandular disk, the numerous cyclic stamens, and
10
28. PLATANACE<E: 1. Platanus, a, flower; b, floral diagram.
ROSACES: 2. Fragaria, a, flower; 6, fruit. 3. Geum, fruit. 4.
Rosa, a, floral diagram; 6, fruit. 5. Spiraea, fruit. 6. Prunus, a,
flower; b, fruit. 7. Pyrus, a, flower; 6, fruit. LEOUMINOS.E: 8.
Pisum, a, flower; 6, flower, petals removed; c, fruit. 9. Des-
modium, fruit. 10. Cassia, flower. H. Acacia, flower.
the separate, usually cyclic, carpels, are distinctive.
The Ranunculacese is similar, but acyclic and hy-
pogynous.
The family is divided into 6 very distinct sub-
families, some of which, by certain authors, are con-
sidered of family rank, as follows: I. Fruit folh'cular,
e.g., Spiraea, Physocarpus. Aruncus, Sorbaria, and
so on. II. Ovary compound, inferior: fruit fleshy, e. g.,
Pyrus, Cratajgus, Cotoneaster, Cydonia, Amelanchier,
Mespilus, and the like. III. Fruit of achenes or
separate drupelets, e.g., Rubus, Fragaria, Potentilla,
Geum, Cercocarpus, Ulmaria, Alchemilla, Agrimonia,
Sanguisorba, and Rosa. IV. Carpels connate, and
adnate to the hollow, but dry, receptacle, e.g., Neurada
and Grielum. V. Carpel 1, superior: fruit a drupe:
style terminal, e.g., Prunus. VI. Same as the last, but
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
41
style basal and flowers often irregular, e.g., Chryso-
balanus.
The fruitlets of Rubus have a fleshy ovarian wall and
are drupelets. The strawberry has a fleshy receptacle
with dry achenes scattered upon it. The rose fruit
consists of a hollow, fleshy receptacle bearing achenes on
its inner face; that of Pyrus is similar, but the recep-
tacle and carpels have grown together into one struc-
ture. The peach, cherry, and plum are each the pro-
duct of one superior carpel.
The following plants are cultivated for their fruits:
apple, pear, quince, cherry, plum, apricot, peach,
almond, raspberry, blackberry, strawberry, and medlar.
These fruits are eaten fresh, preserved in sugar, or
fermented into vinegar or cider. Rose fruits are also
preserved, and the fruits of mountain ash are used for
making a spirituous drink. The petals of Rosa dama-
scena and R. gallica are macerated with oil of sesame to
form attar of roses. The petals themselves yield
oil of rose, from which rose-water is made. Many species
have been used in medicine; e.g., rose, the seeds of which
are vermifugal. Quince seeds contain mucilage and
are emollient. The conserve of rose is astringent.
Agrimony is nephritic, and is also used for pulmonary
catarrh and angina. Alchemilla is astringent and vul-
nerary. The root of Fragaria is diuretic and astringent.
Flowers of Hagenia abyssinica are a famous remedy
for tapeworm. Flowers of Ulmaria are used to give a
bouquet to wine; also as a sudorific and cordial. The
bark of Prunus serolina (wild cherry bark) is tonic and
pectoral. The bark of Quillaja Saponaria (soap-bark
tree) of Chile, is a stimulant, diuretic and irritant, con-
tains saponin, and is used for washing delicate fabrics.
Gummy exudations from the bark of cherry are some-
times used in medicine. Sanguisorba has been used for
forage, and as a condiment. The seeds of many species of
Prunus and others yield oil in quantity.
Fifty or sixty genera are cultivated in America.
Among these are: Agrimonia (Agrimony); Alchemilla
(Ladys Mantle); Amelanchier (Shadbush, Juneberry,
Service-berry); Aronia (Choke-berry); Aruncus; Cerco-
carpus; Chrysobalanus (Cocoa Plum); Comarum
(Marsh Cinquefoil); Cotoneaster; Crata:gus (Haw-
thorn, Scarlet Thorn, Washington Thorn); Eriobot-
rya (Lpquat, Japan Plum); Exochorda (Pearl Bush);
Fragaria (Strawberry) ; Geum (Avens) ; Gillenia or Por-
teranthus (American Ipecac, Bowman's Root); Holo-
discus or Schizonotus; Kerria (Globe-flower, Japanese
Rose); Margyricarpus (Pearl Fruit); Mespilus (Medlar,
Mespil); Neviusia (Snow Wreath); Photinia (Toyon,
Tollon); Physocarpus (Ninebark); Potentilla (Cinque-
foil, Five-finger, Silver-weed) ; Pyracantha; Pynis (Pear,
Apple, Crab) ; Quillaja (Soap-bark Tree) ; Raphiolepis
(Indian Hawthorn); Rosa (Rose, Eglantine, Sweet-
brier) ; Rubus (Bramble, Blackberry, Raspberry, Cloud-
berry, Baked-apple Berry, Yellow Berry, Salmonberry,
Wineberry, Blackcap, Thimbleberry, Dewberry) ; San-
guisorba (Burret); Sorbaria; Sorbus, (Mountain Ash,
Rowan Tree, Dogberry, Service Tree, White Beam-
tree); Spiraea (Queen of the Meadows, Meadowsweet,
Hardback, Steeple-bush, Bridal Wreath); Ulmaria
(Meadowsweet, Queen -of -the -Prairie, Queen-of-the-
Meadows); Waldsteinia (Barren Strawberry, Yellow
Strawberry).
103. Leguminosse (from legume, the name of the
type of fruit characteristic of this family). PEA FAMILY.
Kg. 28. Herbs, shrubs, or trees, often twining: leaves
alternate, compound, rarely simple: flowers regular or
irregular, usually bisexual, hypogynous or perigynous,
fundamentally polypetalous; sepals 5, more or less con-
nate, often unequal ; petals 5, rarely fewer, nearly equal, or
unequal, or more commonly papilionaceous (i. e., 1 dor-
sal standard, 2 lateral cleaver-shaped wings, and 2 ven-
tral, more or less connate, petals forming the keel);
stamens 10 or very numerous, rarely 5, included or
exserted, often inserted around a glandular disk, mona-
delphous, 9 united and 1 separate, or all separate; car-
pel 1, rarely 2-15, superior; ovary 1-celled, inequilat-
eral; the single parietal placenta ventral but turned
dorsally; ovules 1 to many: fruit a legume, or, by re-
duction, indehiscent, or follicular, or fleshy, often
jointed between the seeds, and sometimes filled with
pulp; seeds exalbuminous.
Leguminosa; contains 429 genera and about 7,000
species, distributed over the whole earth, but most
abundant in the tropics. This family and the Orchida-
cese are, next to the Composite, the largest families
of flowering plants. The large genera which contain
100 or more species are: Astragalus, 1,200 species;
Acacia, 450 sp.; Cassia, 380 sp.; Mimosa, 300 sp.; Cro-
tolaria, 250 sp.; Indigofera, 250 sp. ; Trifolium, 250 sp.;
Bauhinia, 150 sp. ; Aspalanthus, 150 sp.; Oxytropus,
150 sp. ; Desmodium, 150 sp. ; Inga, 140 sp. ; Tephrosia,
120 sp.; Vicia, 120 sp.; Pithecolobium, HOsp. ; Lupi-
nus, 100 sp.; Psoralea, 100 sp.; Dalea, 100 sp.; Lathy-
rus, 100 sp.; Rhynchosia, 100 sp.; and Phaseolus, 100
sp. Taken in the broad sense, the family is a very nat-
ural one, the nearest relatives being the Chrysobalanus
section of the Rosaceae. The most constant distin-
guishing character is the leguminous type of fruit.
When this occasionally varies, the papilionaceous
corolla, or the general Mimosa type of flower, is distinc-
tive. Except in the fruit, the family is very diverse,
and the following sub-families have often been treated
as distinct families.
Sub-family I. Mimosas. Flowers regular; corolla
valvate; stamens 5-10, or very numerous, exserted:
e.g., Pithecolobium, Albizzia, Mimosa, and Acacia.
Sub-family II. Csesalpinse. Flowers irregular, not
papilionaceous; stamens 10 or fewer, not conspicuously
exserted; corolla imbricated: e.g., Copaiba, Tamarindus,
Cercis, Bauhinia, Cassia, Gleditsia, Gymnocladus,
Csasalpinia, and the like.
Sub-family III. Papilionatese.-^-Corolla papiliona-
ceous, imbricated; stamens 5-10, included: e.g., Pisum,
Lathyrus, Robinia, Vicia, Phaseolus, and so forth.
The leaves of many Leguminosae are motile. Mimosa
pudica, Cassia nictilans, and others, are sensitive to
touch, the leaflets, and often the leaves, quickly drooping
when disturbed. A great number show sleep movement,
the leaflets drooping at nightfall. The motile organ is
the pulvinus at the base of thejeaflet or leaf. The lat-
eral leaflets of Desmodium gyrans are rhythmically and
spontaneously motile. The pollination of the papiliona-
ceous flowers is complicated and interesting. (See Kerner
and Oliver's "Natural History of Plants.") The legumes
of Desmodium separate into 1-seeded joints which are
covered with hooked hairs, and, therefore, bur-like.
The roots of the Leguminosse commonly bear tubercles
containing nitrogen-fixing organisms, the product of
which is used by the plant.
The economic plants are almost innumerable. The
following are the most important:
Plants used for food: Detarium senegalense of Sene-
gambia, edible drupe; Castanospermum auslrak (Aus-
tralian chestnut), Dolichos Lablab (black bean),
Phaseolus vulgaris (bean), Cicer arietinum (chick pea),
Pisum sativum (pea), Ervum Lens (lentil) and Lupinus
sps., all have edible seeds; Apios tuberosa, Psoralea
hypogsea, and P. esculenta, edible tubers; Arachis hypo-
gxa (peanut), and Voandzeia subterranea, subterranean
seeds; Lathyrus tuberosa, sugary tubers, much used
before potatoes were known; and Cytisus scoparius,
buds used as capers.
Plants used as forage: Ceratonia Siliqua (St. John's
bread), Onobrychis saliva (sainfoin), Vicia saliva
(vetch), Medicago saliva (alfalfa), Medicago lupulina
(medick), Trifolium species (clover), Glycine hispida
(soy bean), Vigna Catjang (cowpea), Lotus curni-
cuiatus, Lupinus sps., Anthyllis Vulneraria, Hedy-
sarum coronarium, Ornithopus sativus, Pisum sativum,
Ukx europseus.
42
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
Plants used for medicine: Acacia Senegal (gum aca-
cia); .4. Catechu (catechu), astringent, tonic; Swartzia
tomeiitosa, sudorific; Copaiba Langdorfii (balsam of
Copaiba), of Brazil, for catarrh; Cassia sps., Orient,
India, etc., leaves purgative; Tamarindus indica
(tamarind), pulpy pods used; Sophora tomentosa,
India, seeds arrest choleric vomiting; Toluifera Balsa-
mum (balsam of Tolu), South America, bronchial;
Andira sps., tropical America, emetic, purge, narcotic,
vermifuge; Pterocarpus Draco (dragons blood), West
Indies, astringent ; P. Marsupium (gum kino) ; Bulea
Jrondosa (eastern kino), Asia; Mucuna pruriens (cow-
itch or cowage), India, stinging hairs on pod, anthel-
mintic; Astragalus gummifer (gum tragacanth), of the
Orient; Colutea arborescens (bladder senna), purgative,
emetic; Glycyrrhiza glabra, (licorice), Europe, emol-
lient; Genista tinctoria, purgative; Cytisus scoparius,
diuretic; Triganetta Foenum-grxcum (fenugreek), Old
World, food, condiment, horse-remedy, and so on;
Anagyris fatida (stinking wood), purgative and poi-
sonous; Physostigma venosum (calabar bean), sedative,
contracts the pupil, poisonous; Astragalus sps., and
Crotalaria sps. are loco-weeds, and poisonous to cattle;
arrow-poisons are furnished by Erythrophlosum,
Afzelia, and Pithecolobium. Fifteen genera furnish
fish-poison.
Dye-stuffs: Csesalpinia. echinata yields braziline;
Sophora japonica yields yellow dye; Indigofera tinc-
toria yields indigo; Genista tinctoria, yields a dye;
Hxmatoxylon campec.hianum yields logwood and hsema-
toxylin. Pterocarpus santalinum yields red sandal-
wood, a brown dye.
Other purposes: Copal varnish from Hymensea sps.,
Trachylobium sps., and Copaiba sps. Many species are
valuable timber trees. A snuff-perfume is obtained
from seeds of Coumarouna (tonka bean). Rosewood
is from Dalbergia nigra, and other species. African
rosewood is from Pterocarpus erinaceus. Red seeds of
Abrus precatorius (jequirity) are used for necklaces, as
are also those of Adenanthera Pavonina (Circassian
seeds). Branches of Cytisus scoparius (broom) are used
for basket-work. Ulex europseus (furze) is used as fire-
wood in France. Many species furnish fibers for spin-
ning. Oil is obtained from seeds of peanut and others.
Many are ornamental.
About 150 genera are cultivated in America, or are
important to American agriculture. Many of the spe-
cies are among our most valuable ornamental and
food-plants. Some of these genera are: Abrus (Crab's-
eye Vine, Weather Plant); Acacia (Wattle, Kangaroo
Thorn, Weeping Myall, Australian Blackwood, Mulga,
Popinac, Opopanax, Cassie, Huisache, Espino, Cavan,
Gum Arabic Tree); Adenanthera (Red Sandalwood);
Albizzia; Alhagi (Camel's Thorn); Amphicarpaja (Hog
Peanut); Amorpha (Lead Plant, Bastard Indigo); An-
thyllis (Kidney Vetch, Sand Clover, Woundwort, Jupi-
ter's Beard); Apios (Groundnut, Wild Bean); Arachis
(Peanut, Goober); Astragalus (Milk Vetch); Baptisia
(Wjld Indigo); Bauhinia (Mountain Ebony); Cffisal-
pinia (Brasilleto, Barbadoes Pride, Barbadoes Flower-
fence, Dwarf Poinciana); Canavalia (Jack Bean,
Chickasaw Lima) ; Caragana (Pea Tree) ; Cassia (Wild
Senna, Partridge Pea, Pudding Pipe Tree) ; Centrosema
(Butterfly Pea) ; Cercis (Judas Tree, Red Bud) ; Chori-
zema; Cicer (Chick Pea); Cladrastis (Yellow-wood);
Clianthus (Glory Pea, Glory Vine, Parrot's Bill); Cli-
toria (Butterfly Pea); Colutea (Bladder Senna); Coro-
nilla (Crown Vetch, Scorpion Senna) ; Crotalaria (Rat-
tle-Box); Cytisus (Broom, Genista); Desmodium (Tick
Trefoil, Telegraph Plant); Dolichos (Hyacinth Bean,
Taukok, Black Bean), the species still much con-
fused; Erythrina (Coral Tree); Galega (Goat's Rue);
Genista (Dyer's Greenwood); Gleditsia (Honey Lo-
cust, Sweet Locust, Three-thorned Acacia); Glycine
(Soy Bean); Glycyrrhiza (Licorice); Gymnocladus
(Kentucky Coffee Tree); Halimodendron (Salt Tree);
Hedysarum (French Honeysuckle); Hosackia; Indigo-
fera (Indigo); Kennedya; Laburnum (Golden Chain,
Bean Tree, Scotch Laburnum); Lathyrus (Sweet Pea,
Tangier Scarlet P., Pride of California, Everlasting P.,
Two-flowered P., Flat P., Perennial P., Lord Anson's
P., Marsh P., Sea P., Beach P., Prairie Vetchling, Black
P., Black Bitter Vetch, Spring Bitter Vetch); Lens
(Lentil); Lespedeza (Bush Clover, Japan Clover, Hoop-
koop); Leuciena (White Popinac); Lotus (Bird's-foot
Trefoil, Babies' Slippers, Winged Pea); Lupinus (Lu-
pine, Sundial, Deer Cabbage); Millettia (Ironwood);
Medicago (Alfalfa, Lucerne, Black or Hop Medick,
Nonesuch, Snails, Tree Alfalfa, Moon Trefoil); Meli-
lotus (Sweet Clover); Mimosa (Sensitive Plant, Hum-
ble Plant); Mucuna (Cowitch, Cowage, Velvet Bean,
Banana Bean); Onobrychis (Sainfoin, Holy Clover);
Ononis (Rest-Harrow, Goat Root); Parkinsonia (Jeru-
salem Thorn); Parochetus (Shamrock Pea, Blue Oxa-
lis); Petalostemon (Prairie Clover); Phaseolus (Bean,
Caracol, Snail-flower, Corkscrew Flower, Scarlet-run-
ner, Dutch Caseknife B., Metcalfe B., Moth B., Gram,
Silva B., Civet B., Lima B., Kidney B., Bush B.); Pis-
cidia (Fish-poison Tree, Jamaica Dogwood); Pisum
(Garden Pea, Field P.); Pithecolobium; Prosopis (Mes-
quite, Screw Bean, Tornillo) ; Poinciana (Royal Poin-
ciana, Peacock Flower, Flomboyant) ; Psoralea (Scurfy
Pea. Pomme Blanche); Pueraria (Kudzu Vine); Robi-
nia( Locust, False Acacia, Black Locust, Rose Acacia,
Clammy Locust); Schrankia (Sensitive Brier); Sophora
(Japan Pagoda Tree); Spartium (Spanish Broom);
Sutherlandia (Bladder Senna); Swainsona (Winter
Sweet Pea); Tamarindus (Tamarind); Templetonia
(Coral Bush) ; Tephrosia (Goat's Rue, Catgut, Wild
Sweet Pea, Hoary P.) ; Thermopsis; Trifolium (Clover,
Alsike, Cowgrass); Trigonella (Fenugreek); Ulex
(Gorse, Whin, Furze) ; Vicia (Vetch, Tare, Broad Bean,
Windsor B., English Dwarf B.) ; Vigna (Cowpea, Black
Pea, China Bean); Wistaria (Chinese Wistaria, Kid-
ney-bean Tree).
Order 38. GERANIALES
104. Geraniaceae (from the genus Geranium, Crane's-
bill, from geranps, a crane, in allusion to the cranelike
beak of the fruit). GERANIUM FAMILY. Fig. 29. Herba
and shrubs, sometimes fleshy: leaves opposite or alter-
nate, very diverse: flowers bisexual, regular or slightly
irregular; sepals 5, imbricated, persistent; petals 5,
rarely fewer, imbricated or convolute; stamens usually
10, rarely more, hypogynous or perigynous, the outer
set opposite the petals, some frequently antherless,
somewhat monadelphous below, often glandular at the
base; carpels 5; ovary 5-celled, rarely 2-3-ceIled, 5-
lobed, prolonged into a beak terminatd by the 5 styles;
ovules 1 to many in each cell: fruit rarely a capsule,
more commonly splitting into 5 beaked sections; seeds
with endosperm, straight or curved.
The family has 10 genera and 360 species, widely
distributed over the whole globe. The largest genera are
Pelargonium (South Africa) with 175 species, and Ge-
ranium with 160 species. Some fossil fruits of Gerani-
acea; are known. The Geraniacea? are related to the
Oxalidacese, Tropaeolacese and Balsaminaceic; also to the
Linacea; and Rutacea;. The 5 sepals and petals, the
10 stamens, the 5 carpels, and the more or less beaked
or lobed fruit with its peculiar dehiscence, are together
distinctive.
The flower of Pelargonium is slightly irregular, with
a dorsal receptacular spur at the base of the calyx. The
fruits of all but 40 Geraniaceae dehisce elastically,
throwing the seeds to a distance. The 5 carpels
split away at base, coil up violently, and remain
attached to the summit of a column which projects
from the receptacle. This method of dehiscence, when
present, is characteristic of the Geraniaceas.
The Geraniacea? are astringent; several contain
resin, and others contain free acids. Several species of
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
43
Geranium have been used as remedies for wounds,
others for dysentery, and the like; some have been used
as stimulants. Erodium moschatum is valued because of
a very strongodor of musk. The resinous stems of Mon-
sonia (South Africa) burn readily, and have been used
for torches. The most important economic genus is
Pelargonium, cultivated for ornament. The foliage of
some Pelargoniums is glandular and very fragrant
("rose geraniums"). Some species of Geranium also
are ornamental. The awn-like beak of Erodium fruits
have been used as hygrometers.
Few genera are in cultivation in America as orna-
mental plants: Erodium (Stork's-bill); Geranium,
(Crane's-bill); Pelargonium (so-called "Geraniums").
Sc\-oral cultivated genera, formerly included in the
Geraniacea:, are now placed in separate families, which
see, e.g., Impatiens (Balsaminaceso), Tropa;olum (Tro-
pjeolacea;), Oxalis and Averrhoa (Oxalidacese).
105. Oxalidaceae (from the genus Oxalis, signifying
acid, from the sour taste of the foliage). OXALIS FAM-
ILY. Herbs, rarely shrubby: leaves usually compound:
flowers bisexual, regular; sepals 5, persistent, imbri-
cated; petals 5, convolute or imbricated, rarely united
at the base; stamens 10 in 2 whorls, the outer set oppo-
site the petals, filaments coherent below, those of the
outer set shorter, one or both sets with external glandu-
lar appendages at the base, hypogynous; ovary superior,
5-celled, with a persistent central column (as in Ge-
raniacese); styles separate: fruit an ordinary capsule
with each cell dorsally dehiscent, or a berry.
The Oxalis family contains 7 genera and about 230
species, of which 220 belong to the genus Oxalis. They
are mostly of tropical and subtropical distribution.
Oxalis occurs chiefly in South Africa and South
America. The Oxalidacese were formerly united with
the Geraniacese, but differ in the fruit, which is a dehis-
cent capsule or a berry and does not break up into
separate carpels.
The species of Oxalis are often bulbous or tuberous,
or the roots are enlarged as water-storage tissue. The
leaflets usually have a sensitive cushion at the base
(pulvinus) and show sleep-movements. The flowers of
many are dimorphic or trimorphic, i.e., have stamens
or styles of 2 or 3 lengths in the same species. The
seeds are forcibly ejected through the dorsal suture of
the capsule by the elastic separation of the outer layer
of the testa.
Oxalis contains much oxalic acid, which may be
extracted for economic purposes. It is somewhat seda-
tive, and the sour taste has made some species useful
as salads. The starchy roots of some South American
species are used for cattle-fodder. The fruits of Aver-
rhoa are used in the tropics as a substitute for goose-
berries, which they resemble in flavor.
Two genera are grown in America: Averrhoa (Caram-
bola), 1 species grown for shade and fruit; and Oxalis.
106. Tropaeolaceae (from the genus Tropseolum, from
tropaion, a trophy; the leaves are shield-like, and the
flowers resemble a helmet). NASTURTIUM FAMILY. Fig.
29. Diffuse or climbing succulent herbs with alternate,
peltate or lobed leaves: flowers bisexual, irregular,
spurred; sepals 5, imbricated; petals 5, imbricated,
the upper two differing in shape from the lower three;
stamens 8, separate, somewhat perigynous; ovary
superior, 3-cclled, 3-lpbed, each cell 1-seeded; style 1;
stigmas 3: fruit splitting into 1-seeded, indehiscent
nutlets or drupelets.
A single genus of about 35 species is found in the
mountainous regions from Mexico to Chile. The family
was formerly included in the Geraniacese, but is dis-
tinguished by its separate stamens, its indehiscent fruit-
lets, and a very peculiar method of embryo develop-
ment, in which the suspensor divides into three parts,
one part growing into the placenta, another out into
the ovarian cavity, and the third producing the embryo
on its apex. The spur of the flower is an outgrowth of
the obliquely cup-shaped receptacle at the base of the
calyx, as in Pelargonium.
The herbage of Tropseolum has an acrid taste like
cress, and is often used for salad, hence the common
name "nasturtium" or "Indian cress."
In America, several species are grown for their showy
flowers. Tropseolum majus is the most widely known
species. T. peregrinum is the "canary-bird flower."
107. Linaceae (from the genus Linum, the Latin name
for flax, from the old Celtic llin, a thread). FLAX FAM-
ILY. Fig. 29. Woody or herbaceous plants: leaves alter-
nate or opposite, rarely whorled, simple, entire: flowers
bisexual, regular; calyx of 5, persistent, imbricated
sepals, rarely 4-parted, with 3-fid lobes; petals 5, rarely 4,
convolute, clawed, the claw sometimes crested; stamens
5, alternate with the petals, with sometimes 5 additional
staminodia, or 10, 15, or 20, hypogynous, usually united
at the often glandular base; ovary 5-, rarely 3- or 4-,
celled or falsely 10-celled by the intrusion of the mid-
rib; ovules few; styles as many as the cells of the
ovary: fruit a capsule or drupe.
There are 9 genera and about 120 species, of which 90
species belong to Linum. The Linaceae are related to
29. GERANIACEJE: 1. Geranium, a, floral diagram; 6, fruit;
e, fruit dehiscing. TROP^EOLACE^:: 2. Tropseolum, flower. IsXir
CE.K: 3. Linum, a, flower; 6, floral diagram.
the Geraniacese and Oxalidacea;, but also show a rela-
tion to the Silenes in the Caryophyllacese. The many-
stamened genera suggest the Ternstrcemiaceae. The
family is most easily recognized by the simple, regular
pattern of the flower, and the numerical plan of 5 (or 4)
which is carried through all the floral parts. For this
reason, the flax was taken by the older botanists as a
pattern flower.
Linum catharlicum (Europe) was formerly used as a
purgative. A fixed oil is extracted from the seeds of the
common flax (Linum usitatissimum) , which is used in
medicine as an emollient. The most extensive use of this
oil is in painting, its value being due to the property of
drying into a hard, waterproof coating. Flaxseed meal,
from which the oil has been expressed, is used for fodder
and for poulticing. The seed-coats of flax become very
mucilaginous when soaked, on which account flaxseed
has also been used as an emollient in the treatment of
coughs and colds. The cortical bast-fibers of the flax
have been used since earliest times in textile industries.
As the basis of linen cloth, flax is one of the most useful
of cultivated plants. Flax was probably Asiatic in its
origin. Many species of Linum are ornamental, but
are little grown.
Two genera are cultivated in America: Linum,
with species of annual garden plants; and Reinwardtia,
with species of conservatory sub-shrubs from India.
44
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
108. Erythroxylaceae (from the genus Erythroxylon,
the name signifying red wood; the wood of some species
being red). COCA FAMILY. Fig. 30. Shrubs and small
trees: leaves alternate: flowers bisexual, regular, incon-
spicuous; sepals 5, persistent, imbricated or valvate;
petals 5, convolute or imbricated, with appendages on
the inner face, or with projecting callosities; stamens 10.
in 2 whorls, more or less connate into a tube, and
externally glandular; ovary 3-4-celled, usually but
1 cell developing in fruit; 1-2 ovules in each cell; styles
3-4: fruit drupaceous, 1-2-seeded.
Two genera and about 90 species are known; all
tropical, and reaching their greatest development in
30. ERYTHROXYLACE.E: 1. Erythroxylon, a, flower of B.
pulchrum;b, flower, perianth removed, of E. Coca. ZYGOPHYLLACE^E:
2. Zygophyllum, a, flower; b, floral diagram. RUTACE.E: 3. Huta,
a, flower; 6, floral diagram; c, leaf.
tropical South America, but extending northward to
Mexico and southward in the Old World to Natal.
The family is closely related to the Linacesc with which
it was formerly united, but differs in the more promi-
nent stamen-tube, the appendages on the petals, and
the drupaceous non-capsular fruit.
The only important economic plant is the coca plant
(Erythroxylon Coca), a shrub famous as the source of
cocaine. Its origin is unknown, but it was early used by
the Peruvians as a stimulant. Coca is now grown to
a limited extent in southern Florida and southern Cali-
fornia, as well as in most tropical countries.
109._ J Zygaphyllacee (from the genus Zygophyllum,
derived from the Greek signifying a yoke and leaf; the
leaflets are in pairs). CALTROP FAMILY. Fig. 30. Herbs,
shrubs, or trees: leaves opposite, rarely alternate, mostly
pinnately compound: flowers bisexual, regular, rarely
irregular; sepals 4-5, persistent, imbricated or rarely
valvate; petals 4-5, rarely 0, imbricated, rarely valvate;
disk present, diverse, rarely wanting; stamens usually
8 or 10, hypogynous, the outer opposite the petals,
usually scales at the base of the filaments; ovary supe-
rior, 4-5-celled, rarely falsely many -celled; ovules
2 to several in each cell; style and stigma 1: fruit a
capsule or separating into fruitlets.
Twenty-one genera and about 150 species occur as
natives of the warmer parts of the world, especially
the drier desert regions. They are especially abundant
in North Africa and the Mediterranean region. This
family is very closely related to the Rutaceae, from which
it differs in the absence of glandular dots and oil, and
in the presence of stipules. The fruits are usually more
or less lobed and sometimes winged or covered with
prickles.
The hard, faintly aromatic wood (lignumvitfE)
of Guaiacum officinale is used for cabinet work and
for pulleysT J L ne wood of this plant yields a resin used
as a diaphoretic 'and purge. The flower-buds of one
species of Zygophyllum are used in place of capers.
The Arabs use Z. simplex to remove freckles. The
fetid smell of this plant is so strong that even camels
are said to reject it. Soda is obtained from species of
Nitraria, which inhabit alkaline soil.
Guaiacum officinale is sometimes grown in southern
Florida and southern California for ornament. Zygo-
phyllum may be in cultivation.
110. Rutacese (from the genus Ruta, the ancient
name). RUE FAMILY. Fig. 30. Herbs, shrubs, trees:
leaves usually alternate, simple or variously cut or com-
pound, usually with pellucid dots: flowers bisexual,
usually regular; sepals 4-5, often coherent, imbricated;
petals 4-5, imbricated or valvate, usually separate; sta-
mens 8-10, rarely 15, inserted at the base of a thick disk,
usually distinct; ovary superior, 2-5-lobed, 2-5-celloi 1 ;
each cell 1 to many-ovuled, raised on a prolongation of
the receptacle, a glandular disk at its base; styles
usually connate: fruit a capsule opening by valves, or
fleshy and indehiscent, or separating into fruitlets,
rarely winged.
Rutacese contains over 100 genera and about 900
species, mostly of tropical countries but extending into
temperate parts of Europe and America. Fagara, with
more than 130 species, is the largest genus. The Ruta-
ceae are related to many of the Geranium group, especi-
ally to Simarubaceas, Zygophyllacca:, and Meliaoesa,
The transparent dots in the leaves, the numerical plan,
and especially the lobcd ovary raised on the disk or
stalk, are together distinctive. The disk is often much
developed and very diversely constructed. The outer
stamens are usually opposite the petals, not alternate
with them as might be expected. In some cases the
carpels are entirely free below and united only by the
styles or stigmas. The seeds, except in the berry fruits,
are only 1 or 2. The great development of oil-glands
containing a fragrant oil is one of the most character-
istic features of the family. These glands are produced
on all parts of the plant, even on the floral parts and sur-
face of the fruits. The orange and lemon are examples
of Rutacese with berry fruits, and they are widely cul-
tivated and perplexingly variable.
The volatile oil of the Rutaceae has been used to some
extent for medicine and also for perfumery. Extract
of rue has been used as a vermifuge. The Romans
used rue as a condiment. Some species of rue are so
pungent as to produce a poisoning of the skin similar to
that produced by poison ivy. The volatile oil is so
copious in Dictamnus as to ignite readily. Several
species of Barosma (buchu) are tonic and diuretic. The
genus Citrus is the most useful. It includes the orange,
the bitter orange ; the citron, the lemon, the lime, the
grape-fruit, the kid-glove orange or tangerine, and the
bergamot from the rind of which bergamot oil is manu-
factured, used in perfumery. The bark of the prickly
shrub, Zanthoxylum, is sometimes used as a tonic.
The seeds of some species of Zanthoxylum are used to
poison fish.
In cultivation in America or worthy of trial are 20
to 30 genera, used mostly for ornament and fruit.
Among these are: Adenandra (Breath of Heaven);
yEgle (Bael Fruit, Bengal Quince); Atalantia; Balsam-
ocitrus (African Bael-Fruit); Calodendron (Cape
Chestnut); Casimiroa (White Sapota); Citrus (Orange,
Lemon); Dictamnus (Dittany, Gas Plant, Burning
Bush); Fagara (Prickly Ash); Ferpnia (Wood Apple);
Murraya (Orange Jessamine, Satinwood); Phellodon-
dron (Chinese Cork Tree); Poncirus (Trifoliate
Orange); Ptelea (Hop Tree); Ruta (Rue); Triphasia
(Bergamot Lime, Lime Berry); Zanthoxylum (Prickly
Ash, Chinese or Japanese Pepperwood, Toothache
Tree).
111. Simarubaceae (from the genus Simaruba, which
is the Caribbean name of Sinuiruba officinalis). QUAS-
SIA FAMILY. Fig. 31. Shrubs or trees: leaves alternate or
rarely opposite, pinnate, rarely simple, dot less: flowers
unisexual, regular; sepals 3-5, more or less connate,
imbricated or valvate; petals 3-5, rarely 0, free or con-
nate, variously arranged in the bud; disk prominent,
very diverse, rarely 0; stamens usually twice the petals,
filaments naked or with a scale; carpels 2-5, free, or
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
45
connate at the base or by the styles, or completely
united into a 2-5-celled, superior ovary; each cell 1-,
rarely several-, ovuled; carpels in fruit drupe-like,
rarely forming a berry or samaras.
About 28 genera and 140 species are generally distrib-
uted in the tropics, but extend into the temperate
regions. The center of distribution is in tropical
America. Some fossil species are known. The family
is closely related to the Rutacea:, but differs in the
absence of foliage-glands and in the presence of scales
on the filaments. It is also closely related to the Zygo-
phyllaceae.
Most of the Simarubacese contain a bitter principle,
also, sometimes, a resinous matter and an oil which is
of value as a tonic. Quassia amara of tropical America
furnishes the quassia wood, famous as a bitter tonic.
Picrnsma. excelsa, of Jamaica, also furnishes quassia
of equal quality. Branches of quassia and the pulver-
ized bitter wood of species of Simaruba are used in
tropical America to drive away insects. The seeds
of Simaruba Cedron are used for the same purpose.
Various species are used for snake-bites. The leaves
and sap of species of Picramnia furnish a beautiful
violet dye.
Very few are in cultivation in America: Picrasma, a
semi-hardy shrub; and Ailanthus (Tree of Heaven), a
well-known tree.
112. Burseraceae (from the genus Bursera, named in
memory of Joachim Burser, a botanist in Naples).
BURSERA FAMILY. Fig. 31. Trees or shrubs, often very
large, with usually alternate compound leaves: flowers
bisexual, regular, usually small and very numerous;
sepals 3-5, more or less connate, imbricated or often
valvate; petals 3-5, usually separate, imbricated or val-
31. SIMARUBACE.E: 1. Ailanthus, a, flower, section: 6. flower,
looking in; c, fruit. BURSERACE*: 2. Bursera, a, flower; *, floral
diagram. MELIACE^E: 3. Swietenia, flower. 4. Cedrela, I'ower.
.'). Melia, floral diagram. MALPIGHIACE<E: 6. Camarea, Uower.
7. Malpighia, floral diagram.
vate; stamens usually twice as many as the petals, hy-
pogynous, sometimes unequal, separate, the outer oppo-
site the petals; disk present, am.ular or cup-shaped,
rarely 0, sometimes adnate to the calyx; ovary superior,
2-5-celled; ovules usually 2 in ouch cell; style 1 or 0:
fruit drupe-like with 2-5 stones or with a bony endo-
carp or a capsule with the epicarp opening and expos-
ing the connate bony pits; seeds exatbuminous.
The 16 genera and about 270 species are widely dis-
tributed in tropical regions. One species of Bursera
reaches Florida. The family is related to the Rutaceaj
and Bimarubaoee, from which it differs in the presence
of resin-chambers in the bark. It is also very closely
related to the Anacardiaceae.
The family is very rich in resin and, therefore, is of
considerable economic importance. These resins are
frequently aromatic or fragrant ; hence many have been
used as incense. The resin myrrh is obtained from species
of Commiphora of Arabia and Africa. Mecca balsam
is from the same genus. Olibanum incense is derived
from trees of the genus Boswellia, of India. Frankin-
cense is either this olibanum or the resin from Bog-
wellia Carteri. A substitute for dammar and copal
has been obtained from the Burseraceae.
Few species of the Burseraceae are in cultivation in
America: Bursera Simaruba, as an ornamental green-
house tree; and Garuga pinnata, which is grown in
Florida and California for the gooseberry-like fruit.
113. Meliaceae (from the genus Melia, the Greek
name of the somewhat similar manna-ash). MAHOGANY
FAMILY. Fig. 31. Trees or shrubs: leaves usually alter-
nate, pinnate or rarely simple: flowers bisexual, rarely
unisexual, panicled; sepals 4-5, usually partly connate,
imbricated; petals 4-5, rarely 3-8, separate, or con-
nate or adnate to the stamens; stamens 8-10, rarely
5. or numerous, hypogynous, filaments usually connate
into a tube which is entire or lacerate, rarely free; disk
present; ovary superior, 2-5-celled, rarely 1- or many-
celled, each cell 2-, rarely several-, ovuled; style and
stigma 1 : fruit a drupe, berry, or capsule.
There are 42 genera and about 600 species, all con-
fined to the tropics. They enter the United States
only in southern Florida. Some fossil species are
known. The family is related to the Rutaceae, but
lacks the resin and oil-glands. It is closely related to all
of the disk-bearing families, but is distinguished by the
peculiar stamen-tube with teeth and fringe.
There is the greatest diversity in the arrangement
of the anthers on the staminal tube and the dentation
or fringing of the latter. Very commonly there are 2
stipule-like teeth just below the anthers. The seeds
are sometimes winged (in mahogany). The leaves are
rarely transparent-dotted (Flindersia).
Melia Azedarach, an Asiatic tree, is bitter, and has
been used in medicine as a purgative and vermifuge.
Other species of Meliacese are purgative and emetic, or
are used for heartburn, and the Uke. Some have the odor
of garlic. The bark of the Asiatic Walsura piscidia is
used to stupefy fish. The pulp of the fruit of Aglaia
edulis is said to be delicious. The bitter bark of mahog-
any has been used in place of quinine. The most cele-
brated member of the family is Swietenia Mahogani of
the West Indies and Peru, which furnishes the mahog-
any timber of commerce. The wood of the West Indian
Cedrela odorata is fragrant, and is the so-called cigar-
box cedar, from which these boxes are made. The
sawdust of the South African sneezewood (Ptaeroxylon
obliquum) causes sneezing, hence the popular name.
Five or more genera are in cultivation in America, all
confined to southern California and southern Florida,
except Melia, which is common throughout the southern
states, and Cedrela sinensis, hardy in Mass. Among
these are Cedrela (West Indian Cedar); Melia (Pride
of India, China-berry Tree, Texas Umbrella Tree);
Ptaeroxylon (Sneezewood); Swietenia (Mahogany).
114. Malpighiaceae (from the genus Malpighia, in
honor of Marcello Malpighi, once professor of medi-
cine at Pisa). MALPIGHIA FAMILY. Fig. 31. Trees or
shrubs, most often climbing: leaves usually opposite,
often with petiolar glands and jointed petioles: flowers
commonly bisexual, usually obliquely irregular; sepals 5,
mostly separate, some or all with large glands; petals
5, fringed or toothed, slender-clawed; stamens 10, in
part staminodial, rarely fewer, the outer opposite the
petals, hypogynous or nearly so, usually connate below;
anthers very diverse and odd; ovary superior, 2-3-
celled and lobed, rarely 5-celled, the cells 1 -ovuled;
styles 2-3, rarely connate: fruit commonly separating
into 2-3 nut-like portions which are entire, or pectinately
winged, or naked, rarely a single nut or drupe; seeds
46
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
exalbuminous; embryo variously curved or spiral,
rarely straight.
This family has 55 genera and about 650 species,
generally distributed in the tropics, but reaching to
Texas and California in North America, and Port
Natal in Africa. They are most abundant in the tropi-
cal forests of South America. The family is closely
related to the Zvgophyllaceae, Sapindacese, and Ery-
throxylacese, as snown by the lobed and winged fruit,
or clawed petals. The glandular calyx, clawed petals,
the outer stamens opposite the petals, peculiar anthers,
queer fruit, and curved embryo are together distinctive.
The family is of little economic importance. Various
coloring matters and astringent tannins are contained
in the bark, for which reason some of the Malpighiacese
have been used for dysentery and intermittent fever.
Some are used as a remedy for snake-bites. The fruits
of certain Malpighiacese are sour, juicy and refreshing.
Few species are in cultivation in North America,
all in California, Florida or the West Indies. Gal-
phimia and Stigmaphyllon are ornamental; Malpighia
glabra is the Barbadoes cherry, cultivated in the West
Indies for the cherry-like fruit.
115. Tremandraceae (from the genus Tremandra,
which is from the Latin tremble and the Greek male,
probably in allusion to the anthers). TREMANDRA
FAMILY. Fig. 32. Shrubs or sub-shrubs, with opposite,
whorled or alternate leaves: flowers bisexual, regular;
sepals 4-5, rarely 3, valvate; petals of the same number
as the sepals and alternating with them, colored, entire,
separate induplicate-valvate; stamens 8 or 10, rarely
6, hypogynous, in 1 or 2 whorls; anthers opening by a
transverse terminal valve, or more or less prolonged
into a beak with terminal pores; ovary superior,
2-celled; style 1; stigma 1: fruit a capsule; seeds 1 or 2
in each cavity.
In this family are 3 genera and about 23 species, of
which 20 belong to the genus Tetratheca. All are
native of south and west Australia. The family is very
similar to the Polygalacese, and separated from that
32. TBEMANDHACE.E: 1. Platytheca, floral diagram. POLT-
OALACE.E: 2. Polygala, a. flower; b, flower, vertical section; c, floral
diagram. EUPHORBIACE^;: 3. Euphorbia, a, involucre and flowers;
b, involucre, vertical section. 4. Croton, a, flower; fc, floral dia-
gram, male flower; c, floral diagram, female flower.
family only by the regular flowers. Platytheca is
remarkable in having the four anther cells all in one
plane.
Two genera are in the American trade, both tender
heath-like plants: Platytheca, and Tetratheca.
116. Polygalacese (from the genus Polygala, an old
Greek name applied later to this genus by botanists
because of the supposed stimulative action of the plant
on the lactation of cattle). MILKWORT FAMILY. Fig. 32.
Herbs, shrubs, or small troos, sometimes climbing or
twining: leaves mostly alternate: flowers bisexual, irreg-
ular; sepals 5, imbricated, separate or somewhat coher-
ent, the 2 inner largest and often winged or petaloid ;
petals rarely 5, commonly 3, at least the 2 upper, and
sometimes all more or less coherent with each other and
with the stamen-tube, inner petal concave and often
with a fringed crest (keel) ; stamens 8, rarely fewer, in 2
whorls, hypogynous, usually adherent to the keel petal
and coherent into a tube which is slit down and open
behind; anthers usually opening by terminal pores or
slits; ovary superior usually 2-celled; ovule usually
1 in each cell; style 1, dilated above; stigmas 1-4:
fruit usually a capsule, rarely a drupe or samara; seeds
pendulous, albuminous.
Polygalacea has 10 genera and about 500 species,
450 of which belong to the genus Polygala; widely dis-
tributed over the earth but absent in New Zealand,
Polynesia, arctic North America and arctic Asia. The
family is not closely related to any other. The peculiar
perianth and stamens, and the 2-celled ovary, are to-
gether very distinctive. The floral parts, though simu-
lating those of the Leguminosa;, are not homologous.
A bitter principle gives the Polygalaceae tonic and
astringent properties. Some species are emetic. The
root of Polygala Senega (North America), so-called
"Senega or Seneca snakeroot," is used as an emetic
and cathartic, but more especially as an expectorant.
This and many other species of Polygala are reputed
antidotes for snake-bites, hence the name "snakeroot."
Only the genus Polygala is in cultivation in N. Amer-
ica, of which 9 or 10 species are grown for ornamental
purposes. Some are shrubs and 1 is an evergreen trailer.
117. Euphorbiaceas (from the genus Euphorbia,
named in honor of Euphorbus, physician to King Juba).
SPURGE FAMILY. Fig. 32. Herbs, shrubs or trees, of
greatly varying habit, sometimes fleshy and cactus-like,
often with milky juice: leaves mostly alternate: flowers
monoecious or dioecious, regular or irregular; both
calyx and corolla present, or the latter absent, or
both absent, or both much reduced, valvate or imbri-
cated; the parts free, rarely united; intrastaminal
disk usually present in the staminate flowers, often
changed to glands; stamens as many as the sepals, or
twice as many, or reduced to 1, separate or monadel-
phous; hypogynous disk in the pistillate flowers
annular or cup-shaped or in the form of glands; ovary
superior, usually 3-celled, rarely 1-, 2-, or 4-cclled;
style and stigma various; ovules 1-2 in each cavity,
side by side, suspended, anatroppus; micropyle external,
covered with a caruncle: fruit splitting into three
portions, leaving a central column, rarely indehiscent
and berry-like, or drupaceous; seeds albuminous.
The 208 genera and about 4,000 species are widely
distributed, mainly in the tropics, but extend into
temperate regions. The largest genera are Euphorbia
with about 700 species, Croton with 500-600 species,
and Phyllanthus with 400 species. The family is
related to the Geraniales, as shown by the fruit. The
only constant characters of this great polymorphic
family are the collateral anatropous ovules with micro-
pyle external, the caruncle, the usually persistent axis
of the fruit, and the albuminous seeds. In Euphorbia,
some sessile staminate flowers and a pedicelled pistillate
flower are inclosed in a common involucre which bears
various horn-like, or gland-like, or petaloid appendages.
The variation in the inflorescence and floral structure
throughout the family is very intricate.
The family is of great economic importance. Only
the most important plants can be mentioned here. The
following are used in medicine: The juice of Euphorbia
Esula, E. Cyparissias, E. Lathyris, E. helioscopia, and
others, is purgative, as is also that of Mercurialis. Cro-
ton Tiglium yields the purgative croton oil. Ricinus
communis yields castor oil. Jatropha Curcas (physic
nut) is purgative. Euphorbia Hybema, Jatropha
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
47
officinalis, Croton, and Slillingia sylvatica (queen's
root) are used for syphilis. Euphorbia corollata and E.
Ipecacuanha are emetic. E. thymifoha is used as a ver-
mifuge in India. Crolon Eluteria yields cascarilla bark,
a tonic. The hairs of the capsule of M allot us philip-
pinensis are in the trade as kamala. The juice of E.
cotinifolia is used by the Caribbeans to poison arrows;
that of Exccecaria Agallocha (blinding tree) is so acrid
as to blind the eye into which it may chance to fall.
The juice of E. balsamifera, of the Canaries, is cooked
and eaten as jelly. The seeds of Aleurites Iriloba are
called "almonds, and eaten; as are also those of Con-
ceveiba guyanensis. The fruit of E. disticha is edible.
E. Emblica has fleshy, sweet fruit. The most useful
as food are the tuberous roots of the sweet manioc
(Manihot palmata var. Aipii), eaten cooked or raw; and
of the bitter manioc (M. utilissima), which is poisonous
when raw, but when cooked is very widely used for
food in the tropics. This root is the source of cassava
bread, and tapioca. Phosphorescent juice is obtained
from E. phosphorea of Brazil. The fruit of Hura crepitans
(sand-box) opens with a report like a pistol. It is
cooked in oil to prevent dehiscence, and used as a sand-
box. India rubber is obtained from the juice of Hevea
guyanensis, and other species. Omphalea Iriandra yields
a blackening juice used as ink. Soap is made from the
seminal oil of Jatropha Curcas. Oil from the seeds of
Aleurites cordata (Japanese oil tree) is used for light-
ing. Turnsole (Crozophora tinctoria), of the Mediter-
ranean, yields a dye used to color Dutch cheese. Other
Euphorbiace yield dyes. Sapium sebiferum (Chinese
tallow tree) yields a fat used for burning, and other
purposes.
Twenty to 30 genera are in cultivation in N. America
for various purposes. Among these are: Acalypha,
ornamental; Aleurites (Candlenut, Candleberry Tree),
California; Codiaeum (Croton), ornamental; Euphorbia
(Spurge, Snpw-on-the-Mountain, Scarlet Plume, Poin-
settia, Mexican Fire Plant, Hypocrite Plant, Painted
Leaf, Fire-on-the-Mountain, Crown of Thorns,
Medusa's Head, Caper Spurge, Mole Plant), green-
house, garden, ornamental; Hevea (South Ameri-
can Rubber Tree), botanical gardens and Florida;
Jatropha (French Physic Nut), South; Manihot
(Ceara Rubber Tree, Cassava, Manioc Plant), South,
food and ornamental; Pedilanthus (Bird Cactus, Jew
Bush), greenhouse; Phyllanthus (Snow-bush, Emblic
Myrobolan, Otaheite Gooseberry), greenhouse, garden;
Putranjiva (Indian Amulet Plant), South; Ricinus
(Castor-Oil Plant, Palma Christi), garden, ornamental;
Stillingia (Queen's Root, Queen's Delight); Sapium
(Tallow Tree), South.
Order 39. SAPINDALES
118. Buxaceae (from the genus Buxus. the ancient
name of the box). Buxus FAMILY. Herbs, shrubs or
trees : leaves opposite or alternate : flowers monoecious,
inconspicuous; hypogynous disk wanting; corolla absent;
calyx 4-parted, or in the pistillate flower 4-l"2-parted
or 0, imbricated; stamens 4, opposite the lobes of the
calyx, or numerous; ovary superior, 3-celled, rarely 2-4-
celled; ovules 2, collateral, rarely 1, suspended, micrc-
pyle turned toward the axis; styles 2-3: fruit capsular
and opening elastically, or fleshy; seeds with endo-
sperm, with or without a caruncle.
About 6 genera and 30 species inhabit the tropics and
subtropics. One species is native in the southeastern
United States. The largest genus is Buxus with 19
species. Fossil species are known. The family is related
to the Euphorbiacece, with which it is united by some
authors, and to the Celastracese and Empetracea;.
The absence of milky juice, the calycoid perianth, the
3-celled ovary with collateral suspended albuminous
seeds, and the axially directed micropyle are together
characteristic.
The wood of the box (Buxus sempervirens) of Europe
is close-grained and homogeneous; used for engraving
and for the manufacture of musical instruments. A
decoction of the wood was formerly used in medicine
for fevers. Its leaves and seeds are purgative. Oil
from the seeds of Simmondsia is used as a hair-tonic.
Four or more genera are in cultivation in America.
These are: Buxus (Box) ornamental; Pachysandra
33. EMPETRACE*: 1. Empetrum, a, flower; b, floral diagram.
CORIARIACE.E: 2. Coriaria, a, flower; b, floral diagram. ANA-
CAHDIACEJE: 3. Rhus, o, flower; 6, floral diagram. 4. Anacardium,
fruit. CYRILLACE.E: 5. Cyrilla, flower.
(Mountain Spurge), garden, ornamental; Sarcococca,
greenhouse, ornamental; and Simmondsia, California,
for oil.
119. Empetracese (from the genus Empetrum, an
ancient name signifying upon a rock). CROWBERRY
FAMILY. Fig. 33. Small ericoid shrubs: leaves alter-
nate, deeply furrowed beneath: flowers polygamous or
dioecious, small, regular, hypogynous; disk wanting;
sepals 2-3, imbricated; petals 2-3, or 0; stamens of
the same number as the petals and alternate with them ;
ovary superior, 2-9-celled, each cell 1-ovuled; style-
branches 2-9, often fringed or toothed: fruit drupa-
ceous; seed ascending, anatropous, albuminous; micro-
pyle turned toward the outside.
In the north temperate and arctic regions, and in the
Andes, are found 3 genera and about 5 species. The
family is related to the Buxacese, and more distantly
to the Euphorbiacea? and Celastracese. The habit,
the reduced or absent corolla, the few stamens, the
1 -seeded ovary, the external micropyle, and the absence
of the disk and aril are together distinctive.
The acid berries of Empetrum are eaten in north
Europe and Kamtschatka, and also used to prepare a
drink. The fruit of Corema album has been used as a
fever remedy. An acid drink is prepared from it in
Portugal.
In North America, 2 genera are in cultivation : Cera-
tiola, not hardy; and Empetrum (Crowberry), grown
in rock-gardens.
120. Coriariaceas (from the genus Coriaria, derived
from the Latin meaning a hide, used for tanning).
CORIARIA FAMILY. Fig. 33. Shrubs with opposite or
whorled, entire leaves: flowers bisexual, or unisexual,
regular; sepals 5, imbricated; petals 5, smaller, but
enlarging in fruit, fleshy, keeled within and pressed
between the carpels; stamens 10, hypogynous; carpels
5-10, superior, separate: fruitlets indehiscent, 1-seeded,
dry.
This family consists of a single genus containing 8
species, widely distributed in warm-temperate zones.
Coriariacese is not closely related to any other family;
48
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
perhaps most closely to the Empetraceae. Some authors
place it near the Sapindaceae or Phytolaccaceae, or
Rutaceae. It represents an ancient group. Fossil spe-
cies are known.
Coriaria myrtifolia (myrtle-leaved sumach) of the
West Mediterranean region, contains much tannin and
is used by curriers; its leaves and fruits are poisonous.
The fruit of C. ruscifolia of New Zealand contains a
vinous juicej which is drunk as a beverage, but its
seeds are poisonous. C. ruscifolia also yields a black
color used by shoemakers.
Two species are grown for ornamental purposes in
eastern North America. They are semi-hardy.
121. Limnanthaceae (from the genus Limnanthus, the
name signifying marsh flower). LIMNANTHUS FAMILY.
Herbs with alternate leaves: flowers bisexual, regular;
sepals 3 or 5, valvate; petals 3 or 5, convolute, separate;
stamens twice as many as the petals, the outer opposite
the petals, often glandular at base| ovary superior, 3-
pr 5-lobed, 3- or 5-celled; ovules 1 in each cell, ascend-
ing, micropyle directed downward and outward; stig-
mas 3 or 5: fruit dry, separating into segments.
This is a small family of 2 genera and 5 species, all of
North America. The family was formerly united with
the Geraniacese, to which the floral structure bears a
superficial resemblance. It is also related to the
Anacardiaceae and Sapindaceje. It may be said to pos-
sess the general floral structure and lobed ovary of the
Geraniacese, but the seed position of the two families
last named.
Limnanthus Douglasii, of California, is grown for
ornamental purposes.
122. Anacardiaceae (from the genus Anacardium, the
name meaning heart-like, in reference to the shape of
the nut). CASHEW FAMILY. Fig. 33. Trees or shrubs
with resinous bark, and alternate, simple or compound
leaves: flowers bisexual or unisexual, regular, small,
and numerous, epigynous, perigynous or hypogynous;
sepals 3-5; petals 3-5, mostly imbricated, or 0; sta-
mens 5 or 10, rarely many, inserted with the petals at
the edge or base of an annular, intra-staminal disk;
ovary 1-, rarely 2-6-, celled, with 1 ovule in each cell;
styles 1-6: fruit a drupe or nut, rarely dehiscent; seeds
usually exalbuminous.
There are 58 genera and about 400 species, most
abundant in the tropical zone of both hemispheres, but
represented by the genus Rhus as far north as Europe
and the United States. Rhus is the largest genus,
containing 120 species. The family is related to the
Sapindacese, but contains resin, and has an intra-
staminal disk. It is also related to the Burseraceae
and Simarubacese.
The disk in some genera becomes elongated into a
stalk on which the ovary is raised. The drupe is some-
times edible (Mangifera). In Anacardium, the nut-
like fruit is situated on top of a fleshy edible receptacle.
Sometimes the nut is surrounded by the edible recep-
tacle. In Cotinus. the pedicles become plumose and
the whole much-branched inflorescence breaks off,
and blows about, distributing the seeds. In Swin-
tonia, the calyx or the corolla becomes enlarged and
persistent and serves as a parachute in seed-dissemi-
nation. Rhus Toxicodendron (poison ivy) and R. Vernix
(poison sumach, poison elder, poison dogwood) con-
tain in all their parts an oily, extremely irritating
substance, which often produces a very painful vesic-
ular eruption that may last for several days.
The Anacardiacese is a family of considerable eco-
nomic importance. Because of the resinous juice, it
yields medicinal substances and varnishes. It also
yields important edible fruits. Pistacia vera of Syria
furnishes the pistachio nut; Pistacia Terebinthus of the
Mediterranean yields Cyprus turpentine, formerly medi-
cinal. The leaves of Rhus Coriaria of the Mediterra-
nean are used for tanning fine leather. Rhus succedanea
of Japan yields vegetable wax, which coats the seed
within the capsule. Melanorrhcea usitata yields a cele-
brated black varnish of Burmah. Mangifera indica of
the East Indies is the mango tree, the fruit of which
is large, juicy, sugary-acid and agreeable. Anacardium
occidentale of tropical America is the cashew. This
plant yields edible nuts and an edible receptacle. From
it vinegar is made, also a peppery oil used as a condi-
ment; and the trunk yields a valuable acacia-like gum.
The seeds of Semecarpus (marking-nut tree) give an
indelible black dye used in marking linen. Spondias
purpurea is the so-called Spanish plum of the West
Indies. The fruit of Spondias dulcis of the Pacific
Islands is also frequently eaten. Other species furnish
the hog plum of the West Indies. The mastic, a fra-
grant gum-resin of the pharmacist, is obtained from
Pistacia Lenliscus of the Orient.
Eight to 12 genera are in cultivation in N. America,
but with the exception of Rhus and Cotinus, mostly in
the southern states, especially in southern Florida and
southern California. Among these are: Anacardium
(Cashew Tree); Cotinus (Smoke-bush); Cyrtocarpa,
fruit edible; Mangifera (Mango); Pistacia (Pistachio
Nut); Rhus (Sumach, Poison Ivy, Poison Oak, Poison
Elder, Poison Dogwood), 15 species; Schinus (California
Pepper Tree, Peruvian Mastic) ; Semecarpus (Marking-
nut Tree).
123. Cyrillaceas (from the genus Cyrilla, named in
honor of Dominico Cyrillo, a professor of medicine at
Naples). CYUILLA FAMILY. Fig. 33. Shrubs with
alternate, entire leaves: flowers bisexual, regular, small;
sepals 5, often enlarged in fruit, imbricated; petals 5,
imbricated, slightly connate at base or separate; sta-
mens 5 or 10, hypogynous, the inner sometimes want-
ing, filaments dilated; ovary superior, 2-4-celled;
ovules 1, rarely, 2-4 in each cell; style short; stigmas
2: fruit a fleshy or dry capsule, or nearly dry drupe
with wings; seeds albuminous.
The 3 genera and only 5 species are all American,
ranging from Virginia to Brazil. The relationship of
the Cyrillacese is doubtfully understood. It is probably
closely related to the Aquifoliacese, although some have
placed it with the Ericaceae. The small polypetalous
flowers, the few stamens, the several-celled, few-seeded
ovary, the dry fruit and the non-arillate seeds are
important characteristics.
Cyrilla racemiflora (leatherwopd, black ti-ti) of
the southeastern United States is occasionally culti-
vated for ornamental purposes.
124. Aquifoliaceae (from Aguifolium, Tournefort's
name for the genus Ilex, application obscure). HOLLY
FAMILY. Fig. 34. Trees or shrubs, with alternate or
opposite, simple, often evergreen leaves: flowers bisex-
ual, rarely unisexual, very small, axillary, solitary or
fascicled, rarely cymose; sepals 3-6, more or less con-
nate; petals 4-5, nearly separate, imbricated; stamens
4-5, alternating with the petals, and sometimes adher-
ing to them, hypogynous disk wanting; ovary superior,
3 to many-celled, each cell 1-2-ovuled; stigma subses-
sile, lobed: fruit berry-like; seeds albuminous.
Three genera are known and about 280 species, of
which 275 belong to the genus Ilex. These are widely
distributed, but rare in Europe, the center of distribution
being in Central and South America. Ten species are
found wild in the northeastern United States. The
Aquifoliacea; are related to the Celastracea; and the
Anacardiaceae, from which they are distinguished by the
absence of the hypogynous disk and by the general
appearance.
Ilex Aquifolium of Europe is used there for hedges
and for indoor decoration. /. opaca is used for indoor
decoration in this country. The leaves of both are
thick, glossy, evergreen and spiny-toothed. /. para-
guariensis furnishes mat, which is the tea of South
America. It was early cultivated by the Jesuits (1609-
1768), and is even yet one of the most important culti-
vated plants of South America. Other species of Ilex
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
49
have been used in various parts of the world for medi-
cine because of their astringent qualities and bitter
principle.
Many species of Ilex (Holly, Dahoon, Cassena,
Yaupon, Winterberry, Black Alder), and one of Nemo-
panthus (Mountain Holly) are grown as cultivated
plants in America, all for ornamental purposes.
125. Celastracese (from the genus Celastrus, an ancient
Greek name). STAFF-TREE FAMILY. Fig. 34. Shrubs or
trees, often climbing: leaves alternate or rarely opposite,
simple, not lobed: flowers bisexual or unisexual, small
and greenish, regular; sepals 4-5, imbricated; petals
4-5, imbricated; stamens 45, alternate with the petals,
rarely 10; disk present, lining the bottom of the calyx,
sometimes adnate to the ovary; ovary superior, 2-5-
celled, buried in the disk, or distinct and disk small;
1-2 ovules in each cell; style 1, short; stigmas 2-5-lobed:
fruit a drupe, or samara, or a capsule; seeds albuminous,
usually with a pulpy aril.
Thirty-eight genera and about 375 species are dis-
tributed in all parts of the world except the arctic zone.
They are especially numerous in the tropics. Euony-
mus, Maytenus, and Celastrus are the largest genera.
The Celastracese are in some respects related to the
Cyrillacese, in others to the Aquifoliacese and Rhamna-
cese. The small greenish flowers, the stamens alter-
nating with the petals, the ovary sunken in the disk,
and the aril are in general distinctive. There are excep-
tions to all these characters.
The capsule of Celastrus and Euonymus frequently
remains on the plant through late fall and early winter.
It splits into from 3-5 valves, which become reflexed
and expose the aril of the seeds. The contrast in
color between aril and pericarp is often very striking
and ornamental. The Celastraceae are mostly pollinated
by ants and flies which run over the disk for the honey.
The Celastracese are of but slight economic impor-
tance. Some have been used for their emetic and pur-
gative properties. Catha edulis of East Africa has been
long cultivated by the Arabs under the name khat; the
leaves produce an agreeable excitement and it is con-
sidered a very valuable remedy for plague. The drupes
of an Elaeodendron are said to be eaten in South Africa.
The wood of some Celastracese is much valued for carving.
In North America 6 or more genera of Celastracese are
grown for ornamental purposes: Elseodendron in warm-
houses and in southern parts; Euonymus, hardy North;
Gymnosporia and Maytenus grown in southern regions;
Pachistima, hardy; and Celastrus, a hardy vine.
126. Stackhousiaceae (from the genus Stackhousia,
named in honor of John Stackhouse, a British botanist).
STACKHODSIA FAMILY. Fig. 34. Herbs with rather thick,
alternate leaves: flowers bisexual, regular, in spikes, ra-
cemes or fascicles; sepals 5, imbricated ; petals 5, more or
less, perigynous, long-clawed, the claws separate below,
connate above; disk thin, clothing the inside of the cup-
shaped receptacle; stamens 5, perigynous, alternating
with the petals, often unequal; ovary superior, 2-5-
lobed, 2-5-celled, each cell 1-ovuled; styles 2-5, free or
connate: fruit of 2-5 separate, globose, angular, reticu-
lated or winged, indehiscent portions which separate
from a central persistent column; seeds albuminous.
This is a very small family of 2 genera and 14 species;
natives of Australia and adjacent islands. It is probably
related to the Celastraceae more closely than to any
other family.
One species of Stackhousia is grown for ornamental
purposes in California.
127. Staphyleaceae (from the genus Staphylea, de-
rived from the Greek meaning a cluster, probably in
reference to the flower-cluster). BLADDERNDT FAMILY.
Fig. 34. Trees or shrubs: leaves opposite or alternate,
pinnately compound, stipulate : flowers bisexual, regular;
sepals 5, imbricated; petals 5, imbricated; stamens 5,
alternating with the petals, inserted outside the large,
cup-shaped disk; ovary usually 3-celled; styles 3, sepa-
rate or connate: fruit a capsule, often deeply lobed,
sometimes indehiscent and berry-like; seeds usually
many in each cell, albuminous, sometimes with an aril.
This family contains 5 or 6 genera and about 22
species, in the north temperate zone, extending rarely
to northern South America and to the Malay region.
Fossil species are known. The family is closely related
to the Sapindacea;, in which it was formerly included,
and from which it is separated by the abundant endo-
sperm, the intra-staminal disk, the more numerous
seeds, the straight embryo, and various anatomical
differences. The fruits of the bladdernut are an inch
long, membranous and bladdery; the seeds become
loosened and the fruit then is interesting to children
as rattle-boxes.
The family is of little economic importance. Three
genera are cultivated in North America for ornamental
purposes. These are: Euscaphis, Staphylea (Bladder-
nut), and Turpinia.
128. Aceraceae (from the genus Acer, the classical
name of the maples, from the Celtic meaning hard).
34. AQUIFOUACE^E: 1. Her, a, flower; 6, floral diagram. CELAS-
TBACE: 2. Euonyrous, a. flower; 6, floral diagram. STACKHOUSI-
ACE*: 3. Stackhousia, flower. STAPHYLEACE.E: 4. Staphylea, a,
flower; b, fruit.
MAPLE FAMILY. Fig. 35. Trees or shrubs: leaves oppo-
site, exstipulate, simple or compound: flowers mostly
unisexual, often bisexual ones intermixed, regular;
sepals 4-5, separate or somewhat connate, imbricated:
petals 45, or 0, imbricated; disk either extra-staminal
or intrastaminal, usually flat, and sometimes lobed or
divided; stamens 4-10, mostly 8, separate, inserted at
the edge of the disk; ovary superior 2-celled, 2-lobed,
much flattened contrary to the partition; style 1; stig-
mas 2: fruit splitting into two portions, each a samara;
seeds 2 in each cell, exalbuminous.
There are 2 genera and about 110 species; all but
1 belong to the genus Acer. They are mostly natives
of mountainous or upland countries of the northern
hemisphere. Some fossil species have been discovered.
The Aceraceae are closely related to the Sapindacese,
with which they were formerly united, and from which
they differ in the opposite, usually palmate leaves, the
peculiar fruit, and regular flowers. In position, the
disk shows a transition between the Sapindaceae and
other families. The family is easily recognized by the
opposite, exstipulate leaves, and peculiar fruit.
The wood of Acer saccharum (sugar maple, hard
maple) is of great value for timber. Bird's-eye maple
and curly maple are forms of this species in which the
growth of the cambium is irregular. The manufacture
of sugar from the sap of the sugar maple is an important
industry in the northern states in early spring. The
sycamore of England is Acer pseudoplatanus; that of
America is a species of Platanus. The juice of Acer
platanmdes (Norway maple), and probably of others,
is milky.
50
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
Forty or more species of Acer (maple) are in cultiva-
tion in N.America for ornamental purposes. Acer Negun-
do (box elder) is exceptional in having compound leaves.
129. Hippocastanaceae (from the genus Hippocas-
tanum, the old generic name of the genus ^Esculus,
derived from the Greek meaning horse and chestnut).
HORSE-CHESTNUT FAMILY. Fig. 35. Trees or shrubs:
leaves opposite, exstipulate, palmately 3 9-foliate: flow-
ers, some bisexual, some staminate, irregular; sepals 5,
separate or connate, imbricated; petals 4-5, unequal,
clawed; stamens 5-8, separate; disk present, extra-
staminal, often inequilateral; ovary 3-celled; ovules 2
in each cell; style and stigma 1: fruit usually 1-celled
and 1-seeded, capsular, 3-valved; seeds very large,
exalbuminous.
There are 2 genera and 22 species of general dis-
tribution in the north temperate zone. The family is
closely related to the Sapinuaceae, with which it is often
united, and from which it differs only in its larger
flowers, palmately compound leaves and large seeds.
The Hippocastanaceae, Sapindacese, Melianthacese,
2 a,
35. ACEHACE-E: 1. Acer, a, flower; 6, fruit. HIPPOCASTANACE^E:
2. ^sculus, a, flower; -b, floral diagram; c, fruit. SAPINDACE.E:
3. Sapindus, flower. 4. Kcelreuteria, vertical section fruit.
and some Aceraceae are almost the only plants with
extra-staminal disks.
The horse-chestnut (JEsculus Hippocastanum) is a
well-known shade tree, said to have been introduced
into Europe by Clusius in 1575. The seeds, rich in
starch, have been used for fodder. They have also been
used to form the principal part of a certain kind of
snuff, and the oil contained has been used to a slight
extent in medicine. The roots of ^Esculus contain sapo-
nin and have been used, like soapberry, for washing.
Several species of ^Esculus are in cultivation in
N. America. M. glabra and M. octandra, natives of, the
central United States, are called buckeyes.
130. Sapindacese (from the genus Sapindus, a con-
traction of the Latin sapo-indicus, Indian soap). SOAP-
BERRY FAMILY. Fig. 35. Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs,
often climbing: leaves usually alternate, mostly com-
pound, sometimes ternately, sometimes pinnately de-
compound: flowers unisexual or polygamous, regular or
irregular (i.e. obliquely unsymmetrical), small; sepals
4-5, jmbricated or rarely valvate; petals 4-5, small or
wanting, usually with scales or hairs at the base inside;
disk well developed, situated between the petals and
the stamens (extrastaminal) ; stamens usually 10 in 2
whorls, more or less united at the base; ovary superior,
mostly 3-celled and -deeply 3-lobed; ovules typically
1 in each cell; style 1: fruit very diverse, a firm or
bladdery capsule, a berry, nut, or winged fruit; seeds
without endosperm.
The 118 genera and about 1,000 species are of trop-
ical distribution. Only one species reaches northward
as far as Kansas. The family is closely related to the
Staphyleacece, Hippocastanacese, and Aceraceae, which
see for differences; and more distantly to the Celastra-
ceae. The small flowers, usually appendaged petals,
10 stamens, extra-staminal disk, and 3-celled, few-
seeded fruit are usually distinctive.
The climbing Sapindacese often have very peculiar
stems in which many separate cambium rings have
taken part. This renders the cross-section very peculiar,
making it appear sometimes as a bundle of woody
ropes tied together, with bark between them.
The Sapindacese are of considerable economic impor-
tance. The fruits of many are used locally for food,
sometimes the flesh of the fruit, sometimes the aril
being of importance. The seeds of Sapindus and other
genera are often roasted and eaten as food. Oil is
obtained from the seeds of others. Some are used locally
for medicine. The seeds and other parts of many species
are very poisonous, the fruits of species of Sapindus be-
ing used to poison fish. The juice of Patdlinia pinnntn
(cururu) is used by savages in Guiana to poison their
arrows. The Lechcheuquana bee collects honey from
Serjania lethalis which, when eaten even in small
quantities, produces raving madness or even death.
The bark and berries of many species (e.g., the soap
tree, Sapindus) contain saponin which reacts like soap,
on which account they are used for washing. Yellow
and black dyes, used as cosmetics, are obtained from
certain species. The very hard wood of certain
Sapindaceae is much prized for timber. The hard,
spherical, black seeds of Sapindus Saponaria are strung
as beads.
There are 15 or more genera of true Sapindaceae grown
in America. Koslreuteria (Varnish Tree) is hardy and
ornamental. Cardiospermum (Balloon Vine) is a tender
annual with queer fruit. Xanthoceras is a hardy orna-
mental tree. Paullinia is a greenhouse climbing shrub.
The following are grown only in the southern states or
California: Greyia; Melicocca (Spanish Lime); Blighia
(Akee Tree); Dodonsea; Ungnadia (Mexican or Spanish
Buckeye); Sapindus (Soapberry).
The following cultivated genera are now referred to
other families: Melianthus (Melianthaceae) ; ^Esculus
(Hippocastanacese); Acer (Aceraceso); Ptseroxylon
(Meliaceae); Staphylea (Staphyleaceoe) ; Euscaphis
(Staphyleacese) ; Turpinia (Staphylcaceae).
131. Melianthaceas (from the genus Melianthus,
derived from the Greek meaning honey and flower).
MELIANTHUS FAMILY. Shrubs or trees: leaves alter-
nate, entire or pinnate: flowers bisexual, irregular,
soon inverted; sepals 5, imbricated; petals 4-5; sta-
mens 4-5, or 10, free or slightly connate at the base,
alternating with the petals; disk present, extrastaminal,
crescent-shaped, or annular with 10 projections; carpels
4-5; ovary 4-5-celled; ovules 1 to many in each cell;
style 1; stigma 4-5-lobed: fruit a capsule; seeds albu-
minous, sometimes arillate.
All the 3 genera and 17 species are natives of Africa.
The Melianthacea; were formerly united with the
Sapindaceas, with which they agree in the extra-
staminal disk, but they differ in the vertically bisym-
metrical, not obliquely bisymmetrical, flowers, and
more abundant endosperm.
In southern California, species of Melianthus are
grown for ornament.
132. Balsaminacese (from Balsamina, the old name
of the genus Impatiens, probably derived from balassan,
the Arabic name of these plants). BALSAM FAMILY. Fig.
36. Herbs, very rarely epiphytic: leaves various: flowers
bisexual, irregular, spurred, nodding; sepals 3-5, irreg-
ular, imbricated often petaloid, the posterior very
large and sack-like, and gradually prolonged backward
into a honey-spur; petals 5, alternate with the sepals,
separate, or united so as to appear as 3, lower petals
much the larger; stamens 5, hypogynous, closely
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
51
covering the ovary like a hood; anthers coherent;
ovary superior, 5-celled; ovules 3 to many in each cell;
stigmas sessile: fruit a 5-valved capsule, the valves of
which coil up elastically and forcibly distribute the
seeds, or sometimes a 5-celled drupe-like structure.
Contained in this family are 2 genera and about 220
species, of which all but 1 belong to the genus Impa-
tiens; widely distributed, but most abundant in the
tropics of the Old World, wanting in South America.
The family is closely related to the Geraniacese, with
which it was formerly united, but is distinguished by
the 5 peculiar hypogynous stamens. The honey-spur
in this family is an outgrowth of the sepals, and not of
the receptacle as in Pelargonium and Tropseolum.
There are extra-floral nectaries on the foliage of some
species, which attract protective ants.
The sap of several species of Impatiens has been used
as a dye to color red or yellow: that of 7. 61 'flora (North
America) staining yellow; that of /. Balsamina (India)
staining red, and used to color the skin and finger-
nails. The tubers of /. tinctoria of Abyssinia are used
for dyeing the feet and hands red or black. Some species
have been used as medicine. Many are ornamental.
There are several species of Impatiens in the North
American trade: /. aurea and /. biflora are the east
American touch-me-nots or jewel- weeds; 7. Balsamina
is the garden balsam; the other species are greenhouse
plants.
Order 40. RHAMNALES
133. Rhamnaceae from the genus Rhamnus, the old
Greek name). BUCKTHORN FAMILY. Fig. 36. Trees or
shrubs, rarely herbs, sometimes spiny or climbing:
leaves simple, mostly alternate: flowers bisexual or
unisexual, regular, perigynous, small, greenish, mostly
axillary; sepals 5, rarely 4, valvate; petals 5, or 4,
alternate with the sepals; stamens of the same number
as the petals and opposite them ; an intrastaminal disk
lining the cup-shaped receptacle; ovary 2-4-celled,
superior or inferior; cells 1-, rarely 2-, ovuled; styles
2-4, more or less connate: fruit drupaceous, or winged,
or capsular.
Rhamnaceae has 46 genera and about 550 species
very generally distributed over the earth. Rhamnus is
the largest genus (70 species), and the most widely
distributed. The family is represented by 6 native
species in northeastern North America. It is most
closely related to the Vitacese and Celastraceae, differing
from the former in the simple entire leaves and
strongly perigynous flowers, and from the latter in the
stamens being opposite the petals.
The family is not of great economic importance. The
berries and bark of Rhamnus cathartica (buckthorn)
contain a bitter principle which is purgative. The
fruits of some species of Rhamnus yield yellow or green
dyes of some importance R. dahurica and R. tinc-
toria give Chinese green. The bark of R. cathartica
and R. Frangula (Europe) is used to dye yellow. R.
Purshiana (California) is the cascara segrada of
medicine, a strong purgative. The fruits of Zizyphus
Lotus are pulpy and agreeable, and were much prized
by the ancients. The fruits of several species of Zizy-
phus are eaten in various parts of the Old World. The
spiny branches of Paliiirus Spina-Christi or Zizyphus
Spina-Christi are thought to have been those from
which the crown of thorns was made.
Nine or more genera are in cultivation in N. America
for ornamental purposes. These are: Ceanothus (New
Jersey Tea); Berchemia (Supple Jack); Gouania;
Hovenia; Paliurus; Pomaderris; Reynosia; Rhamnus
(Buckthorn); Zizyphus (Jujube).
134. Vitacese (from the genus Vitis, the classical
name). GRAPEFAMILY. Fig. 36. Mostly climbing shrubs
with tendrils, seldom upright shrubs or small trees:
leaves alternate or opposite, very diverse: flowers bisex-
ual, or unisexual, small, numerous, regular; sepals 4-5,
rarely 3-7, minute or obsolete; petals 4-5, rarely 3-7,
valvate, separate (gamopetalous in Leea); stamens
4-5, rarely 3-7, opposite the petals, somewhat pe-
rigynous; disk evident, annular or of separate lobes;
ovary superior, 2-, rarely 3-6-, celled, with 2, or rarely
1, ovule in each cell; style 1 or 0; stigma capitate or
peltate: fruit a berry; seeds albuminous.
The 11 genera and about 450 species are mostly of
tropical and subtropical distribution. Fourteen species
reach the northeastern United States. The largest
genus is Cissus with 250 species. Some fossil forms
are known. The Vitacese are closely related to the
Rhamnaceae. The climbing habit, the few stamens
opposite the petals, the 2-carpelled berry, and the
capitate stigma are distinctive.
The petals in Vitis remain connate at the tip as in
the bud, but separate from each other at the base, and
fall off as a cap. The tendrils of the Vitaceae are borne
at the nodes and opposite the leaves. There has been
much discussion as to whether the tendrils are apical or
lex
36 BALSAMINACE*: 1. Impatiens, a, flower; 6, fruit. RHAM-
NACFLffi: 2. Rhamnus, a, flower; b, floral diagram. VITACE*:
3. Vitis, flower. TIUACE.E: 4. Tilia, o, flower; 6, floral diagram;
c, fruit.
lateral, i.e., whether the plant is sympodial or mono-
podial. The tips of the tendrils are in some species
expanded into disk-like holdfasts. The species of Cis-
sus are mainly desert plants. They are often cactus-
like, with fleshy, angled, jointed, or terete stems; or
have tubers or tuberous bases.
The most important economic plant in the family is
the grape (Vitis), which has been cultivated since early
times. V. mnifera is the wine grape of Europe and
southern California, and has given rise to our green-
house grapes; not hardy. V. Labrusca is one of the
parents of most of our hardy grapes. V. vulpina and
V. cardifolia are frost or fox grapes. Several species
of Vitis are grown for ornamental purposes only. Rai-
sins are the dried fruit of certain species of Vitis, mostly
V. vinifera. Virginia creeper or woodbine (Parthenocis-
sus [Ampelopsis] quinquefolia) and Boston ivy or Jap-
anese ivy (P. tricuspidata) are ornamental.
A few genera are in cultivation in America: Ampe-
lopsis; Parthenocissus or Psedera; Cissus (Kangaroo
Vine); and Vitis.
Order 41. MALVALES
135. Elaeocarpaceae (from the genus Elseocarpus,
derived from the Greek meaning olive-fruit). EL^EOCAR-
PUS FAMILY. Trees or shrubs, with entire alternate or
opposite leaves without slime-cells: flowers usually bi-
sexual, regular, hypogynous; involucre 0; sepals 4-5,
separate or connate, valvate; petals 4-5, or 0, separate,
rarely connate, usually valvate, often incised; stamens
many; anthers opening by terminal pores; hypogy-
52
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
nous intra-staminal disk present; ovary superior, 2- to
many-celled, rarely 1 -celled; ovules many in each cell;
style 1 ; stigmas 1 to several : fruit capsular or drupaceous.
Seven genera and about 120 species are distributed
in the tropics of both hemispheres. Elseocarpus contains
60 species and Sloanea 44 species. The family is
closely related to the Tiliacea;, with which it is often
united and from which it is distinguished by anatomical
characteristics, and usually also by the often hairy and
firm, or incised, petals, or by the absence of petals.
A vegetable ivory used in carving is obtained from
the large stone of the drupe of Elseocarpus sphasricus of
India. Those of E. tuberculatus (India ana Java) are
worn as amulets. The seeds of Sloanea dentata of
Guiana are eaten like chestnuts. The bark of Crino-
dendron Palagua of Chile is used for tanning. The wood
of Aristolelia Maqui of Chile is variously used. Its
leaves are medicinal and its berries are edible.
Two genera are cultivated in North America: Aris-
totelia, California; Elseocarpus, not hardy.
136. Tiliaceas (from the genus Tilia, the ancient
Latin name of the Linden). LINDEN or BASSWOOD
FAMILY. Fig. 36. Trees, shrubs, or herbs: leaves
mostly alternate, entire or variously lobed: flowers
bisexual, regular; sepals 5, rarely 3 or 4, free or con-
nate, usually valvate; petals as many as the sepals,
convolute or imbricated, or valvate, rarely wanting or
modified; stamens 10 or more, hypogynous, usually
very numerous, filaments separate, or connate only at
the base, or in 6-10 fascicles, some may be stami-
nodia; anthers 4-celled, opening by slits or pores; ovary
superior, 2-10-celled; ovules 1 to several in each cell;
style 1; stigma rayed: fruit a capsule, or indehiscent
and nut-like, or a drupe, rarely a berry, or separating
into drupelets; seeds usually albuminous.
Most of the 35 genera and 270 species are tropical.
The most important extra-tropical genus is Tilia
(linden, basswood), which is widely distributed.
Fossil species are known. The Tiliacese are related to
the Malvaceae and Sterculiaceje, from which they are
distinguished by the nearly distinct stamens, and
4-celled anthers. The stamens are sometimes borne,
along with the ovary, on a long stipe-like projection of
the receptacle, sometimes cover the whole surface of a
discoid receptacle, and sometimes are enveloped by
the petals.
The Tiliaceae, like the Malvaceae, are mucilaginous.
For this reason, many have been used more or less in
medicine. The genus Tilia and other arborescent genera
furnish very valuable timber; that of Grewia asiat'ica
is flexible and used for bow-making. In the tropics
the foliage of CorcJwrus olitarius is used as a pot-herb.
The fruits of species of Grewia are used in India as
a sherbet because of their agreeable juice. Some mem-
bers of the family yield cordage. The beautiful seeds of
many species are made into necklaces by the Indians.
In North America 6 or more genera are in cultivation.
They are all warmhouse plants, or are grown in south-
ern California, except the Tilias (Basswood, Lime, Lin-
den), of which many species are grown in America.
The Tilias furnish some of our best-known hardy, orna-
mental trees. Other genera are: Entelea, Luehea,
Grewia (with some half-hardy species), and Sparmannia.
137. Malvaceae (from the genus Mallow, altered
from the Greek, in allusion to the mucilaginous emol-
lient qualities). MALLOW FAMILY. Fig. 37. Herbs,
shrubs or trees, with alternate, simple, usually pal-
mately veined leaves: flowers bisexual, regular; sepals
5, often united, valvate, frequently bracteolate at the
base; petals 5, convolute, often adnate to the stamens;
stamens very numerous, hypogynous, the filaments
united into a tube (monadelphous), anthers 1-ceUed,
pollen spiny; ovary superior, 2 to many-celled, rarely
1 -celled; ovules in each cell 1 to many; styles and stig-
mas usually as many as the carpels: fruit a capsule or
separating into drupelets, very rarely fleshy.
The Mallows include 39 genera and from 800 to
900 species, distributed over the whole earth, except
in the arctic zone, but most abundant in tropical
America. The Malvaceae are closely related to the
37. MALVACEAE: 1. Malva, a. Bower; b, floral diagram; e, fruit;
d, cross-section fruit. 2. Hibiscus, flower. BOMBACACE^E: 3.
Adansonia, flower. STERCULIACEJE: 4. Theobroma, flower. DIL-
i.KMACE.t:: 5. Dillenia, flower.
Sterculiacese and Tiliace. From the former they are
distinguished by their 1-celled anthers and rough pollen,
and from the latter by their monadelphous stamens as
well as the 1-celled anthers. The hollyhock-like flower
is characteristic.
The foliage, stems, and seeds of most Malvaceae con-
tain abundant mucilage for which, in some countries,
they have been used as medicine. Pungent and poi-
sonous properties are apparently wanting. Althsea offici-
nalis (marsh mallow of Europe), Malva sylvestris and
M. rotundifolia, both of Europe, have been used as
emollients. Hibiscus Sabdariffa and H. digitalus (white
and red ketmies of tropical Africa) have acid juice
and are used in the preparation of refreshing drinks.
The capsule of H. (Abelmoschus) esculentus (okra or
gumbo) of the tropics is eaten in soup, or cooked and
seasoned. The seeds of H. Abelmoschus of India, now
widely cultivated in the tropics, are Used for perfum-
ery. H. Rosa-sinensis (Chinese hibiscus or shoeblack
plant) contains a coloring matter in the flower with
which the Chinese blacken shoes and eyebrows. Al-
thxa cannabina of southern Europe has fibers which
may be used in place of hemp. The fibers of Urena
lobata, Abutilon indicum, Sida, Hibiscus cannabinus, H.
tiliaceus, and others, are also used. The most useful
genus is Gossypium (cotton) of Egypt, India, and trop-
ical America, the abundant, long, woolly hairs on the
seeds of which furnish the cotton of commerce. Cot-
ton seed yields an oil which is used for fuel, cattle-food,
soap, artificial butter, and many other purposes. Sev-
eral mallows are weedy plants.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
53
Many of the genera in cultivation in N. America arc
among the most important old-fashioned cultivated
garden plants. Among these are: Abutilon (Indian
Mallow, Velvet Leaf); Althaea (Marsh Mallow, Holly-
hock); Callirhoe (Poppy Mallow); Gossypium (Cot-
ton); Hibiscus (Bladder Ketmia, Roselle, Jamaica
Sorrel, Okra, Gumbo, Rose of Sharon, Mountain
Mahoe, Shoeblack Plant); Malope; Malvastrum; Pavo-
nia; Sida; Sphaeralcea.
138. Bombacaceae (from the genus Bombax, from
the Latin meaning silk or cotton). BOMBAX FAMILY.
Fig. 37. Trees: leaves mostly alternate, entire or digi-
tate, often with slime-colls and stellate hairs: flowers
bisexual, regular or slightly irregular; involucre often
present; sepals 5, separate or connate, valvate; petals
5, twisted in the bud; stamens 5 to many, separate or
monadelphous; anther cells 1-2 or more; pollen smooth;
staminodia often present; ovary superior, 2-5-celled;
ovules 2 to many; style 1; stigmas 15: fruit dry or
fleshy, dehiscent or indehiscent.
There are 20 genera and about 100 species, of tropical
distribution, mostly in America. The family is closely
related to the Malvaceae and often united with that
family. It is distinguished most easily by the smooth
pollen and the often several-celled anthers.
Many Bombacacese are very large trees. The trunk
of the baobab tree, or monkey's bread tree (Adansonia
iJiffitata) of tropical Africa is often 100 feet in circumfer-
ence. The wool produced in the fruit is of little value.
The fruit of Durio zibethinus contains a cream-like sub-
stance and is eaten. The seeds of the green fruit of
Malisia cordata of the Andes is edible. The sour cucum-
ber tree or cream of tartar tree is Adansonia Gregorii.
The fruit contains tartaric acid.
Five or 6 genera are in cultivation in this country in
the South and in greenhouses: Adansonia (Boabab
Tree, Monkey's Bread); Bombax (Silk Cotton Tree);
Chorisia (Floss-silk Tree); Eriodendron; Pachira.
139. Sterculiaceae (from the genus Slerculia, deriva-
tion obscure). STERCULIA FAMILY. Fig. 37. Trees,
shrubs, or herbs, sometimes vines: leaves alternate,
simple or digitate: flowers bisexual or unisexual, usu-
ally regular; sepals 3-5, somewhat united, valvate;
petals wanting or reduced; stamens very remarkable
and wonderfully diverse, in 2 whorls, those opposite
the sepals reduced to staminodia or wanting, the 1 to
many others united into a tube, the anthers frequently
alternating with sterile teeth, or variously arranged
on the back of the tube; ovary superior, 4-5-celled;
ovules several; styles 4-5, distinct or connate: fruit
dry, rarely fleshy, or splitting into separate berries.
The 48 genera and about 750 species are almost
entirely confined to the tropics. The family is related
to the Malvaceae in the monadelphous stamens, but
differs in the 2-celled anthers; also related to the Bom-
bacaceae and Tiliacese. The valvate sepals, reduced
petals, 4-5-celled ovary, and especially the peculiar
stamens, are distinctive.
The Sterculiaceoe, like the Malvaceae contain abun-
dant mucilage. They also contain a bitter principle
which renders them emetic and stimulant. The seeds
of Theobroma Cacao, native of central and northern
South America, furnishes cocoa, chocolate, and cocoa-
butter. Cola acuminata of Africa furnishes the cola
nut, now very popular as an ingredient in a mildly
stimulating drink. It is said to form the main con-
stituent of the drink called "coco-cola."
There are about 12 genera in cultivation in America,
all either in tropical agriculture or in greenhouse cul-
ture : Rulingia, Reevesia, and Pterospermum in south-
ern California; Stereulia (Japanese Varnish Tree, Chi-
nese Parasol Tree, Flame Tree), Fremontia and Gua-
zuma in the South; Theobroma and Cola in the West
Indies; Abroma, Dombeya, and Mahernia (Honey Bell)
mostly in the greenhouse. All are grown for orna-
mental purposes except Theobroma and Cola.
Order 42. PARIETALES
140. Dilleniaceae (from the genus Dillenia, in honor
of John James Dillenius, a professor of botany at
Oxford). DILLENIA FAMILY. Fig. 37. Trees or shrubs,
often climbing: loaves alternate, very rarely opposite:
flowers bisexual, regular, hypogynous; sepals 5, rarely
more or fewer, imbricated, persistent; petals 5 or fewer,
imbricated, deciduous; stamens numerous, often very
numerous, free or'united in groups, anthers opening by
slits or pores; carpels several, usually distinct, but
often united; ovules numerous: fruit a follicle, or a
berry or a capsule, or inclosed in a fleshy calyx, which
simulates a berry; seed albuminous, usually with
an aril.
Nearly all the 11 genera and about 200 species are
tropical, distributed chiefly in Australia, India, and
tropical America, rarely in Africa. Of these Dillenia,
Hibbertia and Tetracera are the largest genera. The
family is related to the Ranunculaceae and Magnolia-
cese on the one hand, and to the Theaceae on the other.
Its closest affinity is with the latter family. The woody
habit, polypetalous flowers, very numerous stamens,
usually separate carpels, albuminous seeds with arils,
and straight embryo, are characteristic.
The Dilleniaceae are astringent, for which reason some
are used medicinally; the fruits of some are eaten
because acid, others are used as tonics. Davilla of
Brazil has been used for wounds; Curatella for ulcers;
Tetracera aspera of Guiana as a sudorific and diuretic,
also for syphilis, intermittent fevers and scurvy. The
astringent bark of a species of Dillenia is said to have
been used in Asia for ulcerated sores. The acid and
inedible fruit of Dillenia speciosa serves to season
dishes; and a syrup of the juice of the unripe fruit
allays coughs, assists expectoration and is said to cure
angina; the bark is also used for tanning. Many species
of Dillenia furnish timber in the Indo region. The rough,
silicious leaves of many of the tribe Tetracerae, espe-
cially Curatella americana, have been used in Brazil
to polish wood in place of sandpaper. Some of the
climbing species furnish drinking-water by incisions in
the stem.
The flowers of many species are very beautiful, but
few forms are in cultivation. In this country the only
one apparently is Dillenia indica, a large magnolia-like
tree with flowers 9 inches in diameter, grown in south-
ern California and in Florida.
By recent authors (Gilg, in Engler and Prantl),
Actinidia, a genus of vines from eastern Asia, has
been placed in this family, although formerly included
in the Theaceae. A few species of Actinidia are in the
American trade.
141. Ochnaceas (from the genus Ochna, which is
from ochne, the Greek name of a wild pear tree; the
38. OCHNACE.E: 1. Ochna, fruit. TERNSTRCEMIACE.E: 2. Gordonia,
flower. 3. Thea, fioral diagram.
resemblance is probably in the foliage). OCHNA FAMILY.
Fig. 38. Shrubs or trees, with alternate, simple or pin-
nate, coriaceous leaves: flowers bisexual, regular; sepals
4-5, imbricated, rarely 10; petals 5, rarely 3-4, or 10,
usually convolute; stamens 1-3 times the number of
the petals, sometimes with 1-3 series of staminodia,
hypogynous, separate; anthers usually opening by
terminal pores; an hypogynous stipe usually present
(gynophore); ovary 4-5-celled, often deeply lobed;
ovules 1 to many in each cell; style and stigmas 1-5:
54
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
fruit coriaceous and indehiscent, or fleshy, or a capsule,
or composed of the 1 -seeded drupe-like lobes of the
ovary which are whorled on the enlarged fleshy recep-
tacle (Ochna).
The family has 17 genera and 100 or more species, dis-
tributed in the tropical regions of both hemispheres,
most abundant perhaps in Brazil, but also abundant in
Africa. The family is not closely related to any other but
seems to stand between the Ranunculus group and the
Hypericum group of families. The many sepals, petals
and stamens, the gynophore, and usually the lobed
ovary, are distinctive.
The wood of some species of Ochnacese has been
used locally for timber, and, because of the pronounced
astringent properties of some species, they have been
used locally for fly-bites, ulcers, and so on.
Ochna multiflora, of Upper Guiana, is cultivated in
America. This is grown occasionally in greenhouses
because of the peculiar fruit, for an account of which see
the article on Ochna.
142. Ternstrcemiaceae (or Theaceae) (from the genus
Ternslrosmia, in honor of Ternstroem, a Swedish natural-
ist and traveler who died in 1745). TEA FAMILY. Fig. 38.
Large or small trees, with alternate, entire, leathery
leaves : flowers solitary or scattered, usually bisexual, reg-
ular; sepals 5-7, imbricated, persistent; petals 5, rarely 4
or more, nearly or quite separate; stamens very many,
rarely 15 or fewer, usually hypogynous, separate or
united at the base, or in 5 fascicles, usually adnate to
the corolla below; ovary superior, 2-10-celled; ovules 1
to many in each cavity; styles as many as the cells of
3d
39. HYPEBICACT/E: 1. Hypericum, species, o, flower; 6, flower,
petals removed; c, fruit. 2. Yismia, floral diagram. GUTTIFER.E:
3. Garcinia, a, flower; b, flower, perianth removed. TAMABICACE/E:
4. Tamarix, a, flower; b, flower, perianth removed; c, floral diagram.
the ovary, or united into one: fruit a capsule or inde-
hiscent, dry or drupaceous; embryo more or less curved.
In this family are 16 genera and 174 species of tropical
and subtropical distribution. Stuartia reaches Vir-
ginia and Kentucky, and Gordonia reaches Virginia.
This family is related to the Hypericaceae and Gut-
tiferae. also to the Dilleniaceae. From it are now usually
excluded several genera which were formerly included.
Of importance to us in this connection are Actinidia
(transferred to the Dilleniacea:), and Stachyurus
(transferred to the Stachyuraceas). The very numerous
stamens, the type of ovary and the curved embryo are
distinctive. The numerous stamens have probably been
produced by the splitting up of one set of 5, as in the
Hypericaceae.
Various glucosides and alkaloids are found in the
foliage, on account of which Gordonia has been used
for tanning leather, and other species have been used
in medicine. The most important species is Thea
chinensis (tea). The bitter taste of tea is largely due
to a glucoside, and the stimulating properties to an
alkaloid, theine.
Exclusiye of Actinidia and Stachyurus, 8 or 10 genera
are in cultivation in N. America. Stuartia and Gordonia
(Loblolly Bay) are hardy. Visnea, Ternstrcomia and
Cleyera are grown in Florida. Eurya and Schima are
Camellia-like warmhousc shrubs. Camellia (Thea) is
a famous genus of old-fashioned greenhouse shrubs.
143. Guttiferae (from the Latin signifying drop-
bearing, in allusion to the resinous exudation). GAR-
CINIA FAMILY. Fig. 39. Trees or shrubs, with opposite
or whorled, rarely alternate leaves: flowers regular,
usually some bisexual and others unisexual on the
same plant, rarely all bisexual; styles usually united
and stigmas sometimes shield-shaped, otherwise as in
the Hypericaceas, to which family it is closely related,
and with which the Guttiferao is united by many authors.
Thirty-five genera and about 370 species inhabit
the tropical regions of both hemispheres. Clusia
(America), with 80 species, and Garcinia (Old World),
with 150 species, are the largest genera. Many species
are tropical trees of majestic size and handsome form,
useful for timber. The Clusias are mostly epiphytic
shrubs with aerial roots and evergreen leaves.
The Guttiferae yield a yellow or greenish resinous
juice when incisions are made. Gamboge is an intensely
yellow resinous pigment extracted from Garcinia
Morclla (Ceylon). It is also a powerful purgative.
The blackish bitter juice of Clusia rosea (West Indies)
is also a purgative. The juice of species of Clusia (West
Indies) may be used as a varnish. The resin of C. flava
(hog-gum) is a wound remedy. Wounded swine smear
themselves with the gum by rubbing against the plant,
hence the name. The pulpy fruit of Garcinia Mangos-
tana ("mangosteen" of the Moluccas), and Mammea
americana (West Indies) are delicious to many people.
There are 3 or 4 genera in cultivation in warm Amer-
ica: Garcinia including the Mangosteen, cultivated in the
West Indies, and the Gamboge Tree cultivated in the
West Indies and Florida; Calophyllum, cultivated in
southern Florida and southern California; Mammea
americana (Mammee Apple or St. Domingo Apricot),
cultivated in southern Florida and southern California.
144. Hypericaceae (from the genus Hypericum, an
ancient Greek name of unknown origin). ST. JOHN'S-
WOBT FAMILY. Fig. 39. Herbaceous or woody plants:
leaves opposite or whorled, often pellucid punctate or
black-punctate : flowers bisexual, regular, cymose ; sepals
4-^5, more or less connate, the outer smaller, rarely 4,
with the 2 outer much larger; petals as many as the
sepals, sessile or clawed; claw naked or with a honey-
furrow or -pit; stamens many, hypogynous, usually in
3-5 bundles the members of which are often more or
less united, rarely monadelphous; ovary superior 3-5-,
rarely 1-, celled; placenta; usually parietal; ovules
numerous; styles 1-5, usually 3-5: fruit a capsule,
rarely fleshy.
About 8 genera and 260 species are known, of which
200 are in the genus Hypericum, of the tropical and
temperate regions throughout the world, but especially
abundant in the north temperate zone. The family is
very closely related to the Guttiferae, with which it is
united by Engler and Prantl under the latter name;
also related to the Ternstrcemiacece (Theaceae). The
fascicles of stamens probably represent individual
stamens, each of which has become divided into many.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
55
The opposite pellucid-dotted leaves, fascicled sta-
mens, and 3-5-celled ovary with separate styles are
characteristic.
The balsamic exudations from the bark and wood,
especially of the shrubby species, were formerly used
to some extent in medicine as an astringent.
The genera in cultivation in America for ornamental
purposes are: Ascyrum (St. Andrew's Cross, St. Peter's-
wort), and Hypericum (St. John's- wort). Some of the
species are herbaceous and some are shrubby. Some
of the Hypericums are very showy.
145. Tamaricacese (from the genus Tamarix, said to
have been named from the river Tamaris, now Tambro,
on the border of the Pyrenees). TAMARISK FAMILY.
Fig. 39. Shrubs or small trees, with alternate, mostly
needle-like or scale-like, ericoid leaves : flowers bisexual,
regular; sepals 4-5; petals 5, imbricated, withering
and drying persistent; stamens equal to and alternate
with the petals or double the number, inserted on a
more or less evident disk; ovary superior, 1-celled, with
3-4 parietal placentae, or placenta basal; ovules 2 to
many; styles 3-4, or stigmas sessile; seeds densely
bearded at distal end, rarely winged : fruit a capsule, some-
times becoming falsely and incompletely several-celled.
The 5 genera and about 90-100 species are mainly
distributed in the Mediterranean region and in central
Asia. The family is related to the Frankeniacese and
Elatinaceae; possibly also to the Salicaceae. The eri-
coid habit, withering-persistent petals, definite sta-
mens, 1-celled ovary and bearded seeds are distinctive.
By means of small leaves, sunken stomata, water-
storing tissue, and other contrivances, the Tamarica-
ceae are adapted for life in the dry saline regions in which
they live. Foliage-glands excrete an excess of absorbed
mineral matter, and this very hygroscopic excretion
accumulates on the surface of the plant.
The Tamaricacese contain much tannin, resin and
oils, which render them bitter and astringent. The
bark of Myricaria germanica has been used for jaundice;
the galls of some species are used because astringent.
Tamarix mannifera, "which grows on Mount Sinai
and elsewhere in Arabia, secretes, as the result of the
puncture of a cynips, a saccharine matter, supposed
by some to be the manna which fed the Hebrews in the
desert." (See also Fraxinus Ornus.)
None of the genera in cultivation in N. America is
very hardy: Tamarix (Tamarisk); Myricaria, all grown
for the queer, fluffy foliage, and small, abundant flowers.
146. Fouquieriaceae (from the genus Fouquieria,
named in honor of Pierre E. Fouquier, professor of
medicine at Paris). CANDLEWOOD FAMILY. Similar to
the Tamaricacese and formerly united with that family,
but differing in the gamopetalous corolla, the ligule-
bearing, hairy stamens, partially united styles, median
ovules instead of basal, and leaves without crystal
glands or epidermal glands.
The single genus and about 4 species are natives of
Mexico and the southwestern United States.
F. splendens is the ocotilla, coach-whip cactus, vine
cactus, or Jacob's staff of the Southwest, a spiny
cactus-like shrub used by the Mexicans to make im-
penetrable hedges. A useful wax is obtained from
the cortex of this species. The cortex is also used
medicinally. This species is in cultivation in the larger
rockeries of California.
147. Cistaceae (from the genus Cistus, derived from
the Greek, meaning a box or capsule, on account of the
shape of the capsule). ROCK-ROSE FAMILY. Fig. 40.
Herbs or shrubs: leaves mostly opposite: flowers bisex-
ual, regular; sepals 3 or more, in | phyllotaxy; petals 5,
rarely 3 or 0, quickly falling; convolutions of corolla
and calyx in opposite directions; stamens numerous,
hypogynous; ovary superior, 1-celled, with 3-10 pa-
rietal placenta;, or falsely 5-10-celled by ingrowing
partitions; ovules 2 to many, orthotropous; style 1;
stigmas 1-3: fruit a capsule.
In North America and around the Mediterranean
Sea, 4 genera and about 70 species are distributed ; also
a few species in eastern Asia and in South America.
The family is most closely related to the Violacese
and the Bixaceae, and more distantly to the Hyperi-
caceae. The quickly falling convolute petals, many
40. CISTACE.E: 1. Helianthemum, flower. 2. Cistus, floral
diagram. BIXACE.E: 3. Bixa, floral diagram. VIOLACE.E: 4.
Viola, a, flower; 6, flower, perianth removed; c. fruit; d, floral dia-
gram. PA88iFLORACE.fi: 5. a, flower; 6, cross-section of ovary.
hypogynous stamens, 1-celled, many- seeded ovary,
parietal placentae and copious endosperm are dis-
tinctive features.
In the dry region about the Mediterranean, the
shrubby forms, especially Cistus ladaniferus and
C. monspeliensis take part in forming extensive
"maquis," or impenetrable evergreen thickets, where
they alone form great stretches of vegetation. The Cis-
taceae prefer dry, sunny, sandy or alkaline soil. In
America, Hudsonia forms carpets on the sand-dunea
which are often strikingly beautiful when in flower.
The family includes also Lechea (pinweed), and Helian-
themum (rock-rose).
In North America several species of Cistus, all
shrubs, and of Helianthemum, are grown for orna-
mental purposes, although they have no marked
importance in this country.
148. Bixaceae (from the genus Bixa, a name of South
American origin). BIXA FAMILY. Fig. 40. Trees or
shrubs: leaves alternate, simple or compound: flowers
unisexual or bisexual, regular; sepals 4-5, imbricated;
petals 4-5, large and colored, imbricated and twisted
in the bud; stamens numerous; anthers opening by
slits, or rarely by pores (Bixa), hypogynous; carpels
1 to several, united; ovary 1-celled, with 1 to several
parietal placenta, or falsely 3-celled; seeds many, with
endosperm: fruit fleshy or dry, indehiscent or val-
vular, in Bixa large and bristly-prickly all over.
All the 4 genera and 19 species (excluding the Fla-
courtiacea; and other small families often here included)
are tropical, from Mexico to Brazil and in Africa,
Madagascar and Australia. Bixa is now widely dis-
tributed through the tropics. The Bixacese are related
to the Violaceae and Cistacese, as well as to the Tiliaceae.
The numerous stamens, compound but 1-celled ovary
with many placentae are all important distinguishing
characters.
Bixa Orellana furnishes the coloring matter known
as "anatto," extracted from the pulp around the seeds,
56
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
which is much used to give butter a rich yellow color
and is also used in dyeing silks. The Caribbeans formerly
tatooed themselves with this dye in order, it is said, to
prevent mosquito-bites. The wood is very soft and
serves only for tinder; the roots are aromatic and have
been used to color and flavor soups. Maximilianea
Gossypium furnishes a substitute for gum tragacanth
in farther India.
Bixa Orellana is in cultivation in the West Indies,
where it is grown for the fruit. Several other genera
in the American trade, which were formerly included
in the Bixaceae, are now placed by Warburg in the
Flacourtiaceae.
149. Violaceae (from the genus Viola, the ancient
Latin name). VIOLET FAMILY. Fig. 40. Herbs, shrubs
or small trees, rarely climbing: leaves usually alternate:
flowers bisexual, regular or irregular; sepals 5, separate
or nearly so; petals 5, 1 often spurred; stamens 5,
hypogynous or slightly perigynous, closely connivent
around the style, similar or dissimilar (2 spurred);
ovary 1-celled; placentae 2-5, usually 3, parietal; ovules
many; style 1 : fruit a firm capsule with placenta on the
middle of the valves, rarely a berry and indehiscent.
Violaceae has 15 genera and about 300 species, of
which about 200 belong to the genus Viola. These
genera are grouped in three tribes: the Violeae, with
irregular flowers, found chiefly in Europe, Siberia and
North America, although the woody species are mainly
natives of tropical America; the Paypayroleae and Rin-
oreeae, with regular flowers, are principally found in South
America, Africa and Australia. The family is closely
related to the Cistaceae. The tendency to irregular
flowers, the peculiar stamens, the 1-celled ovary with
usually 3 parietal placentas, and the anatropous ovules,
are distinctive.
In the genus Viola and some other genera, a finger-
like curved nectar-secreting horn projects backward
from the connective of each of the two lower anthers
into the spur of the lower petal. In many species of
Viola, almost all the seeds are produced by small
apetalous cleistogamous flowers on short pedicels near
the ground in midsummer, after the normal flowering
period is over. These are very fertile, and quite
diverse in structure, and, therefore, useful in classifica-
tion. Cleistogamous flowers are also produced in the
genus Hybanthus. The capsules of most Violaceae
open elastically when ripe, the valves springing back
and at the same time folding on the midrib so that the
seeds are forcibly ejected as one would shoot a wet
apple seed from between the fingers.
The Violaceae have been used to a certain extent in
medicine, their virtues being due to an alkaloid having
emetic and laxative properties. Hybanthus ipecacuanha
("white ipecacuanha of commerce) furnishes a substi-
tute for ipecac. Various species of Viola and other
genera have been used in many countries for skin
diseases, as emetics, laxatives, and the like. Several
species are ornamental.
Three genera are in the American trade: Corniostylis
or Calyptrion, a species of greenhouse woody cumbers;
Hybanthus or Solea, of the garden; and Viola (Common
Pansy, Horned Pansy, Sweet English Violets, Wild
Violets).
150. Flacourtiaceae (from the genus Flacourtia,
named in honor of E. de Flacourt, a governor of
Madagascar). FLACOURTIA FAMILY. Trees or shrubs,
rarely climbing: leaves usually alternate and in 2 ranks:
flowers bisexual, rarely unisexual, regular; sepals 2-6,
commonly 4-5, imbricated, rarely otherwise; petals
0, or equal to the sepals, or many, imbricated or con-
volute; stamens numerous, hypogynous or perigynous;
receptacle enlarged and variously modified, often sur-
mounted by a diversely formed disk; ovary superior
or nearly so, 1-celled; placentae parietal; ovules numer-
ous; styles and stigmas 1 to several: fruit dry or fleshy,
dehiscent or indehiscent.
There are 70 genera and more than 500 species of
tropical distribution. The family is related to the
Violaceae, Passifloraceae, and other families with similar
parietal placentation, but is most closely related to the
Bixaceae with which it has often been united, and from
which it differs mainly in the absence of slime-cells.
In general, the peculiar ovary, the numerous stamens,
the regular flower, and the enlarged receptacle are
characteristic.
The sour fruit of several species is eaten, or preserved,
in the tropics. The seeds of Pangium edule are roasted
and used for baking. The leaves of Casearia esculenta
are eaten in India. The wood is little used. The bark
of Neumannia theiformis is used like ipecac in Madagas-
car. Chaulmugra oil is obtained probably from Gyno-
cardia odorata of farther India. A peculiar resin is
secured from species of Laetia of Cuba. Coccos oil,
used in perfumery, is obtained from the Polynesian
genus Myroxylpn. The fixed oil of species of Pangium
is used in cooking.
Probably 5 or 6 genera are in cultivation in the
warmer parts of North America: Aberia (Kei Apple);
Azara; Carrieria; Flacourtia (Rambustan, Governor's
Plum); Idesia, hardy in Mass.; Oncoba; Xylosma.
151. Stachyuraceae (from the genus Stachyurus, signi-
fying spike-tail, in reference to the form of inflorescence).
STACHYURUS FAMILY. Shrubs or small trees with alter-
nate leaves: flowers bisexual or polygamous, regular;
sepals 4, imbricated; petals 4, imbricated; stamens 8,
separate; carpels 4; ovary superior, 1-celled, or falsely
4-celled by the intrusion of the large parietal placentae;
style and stigma 1; ovules many: fruit berry-like,
pericarp leathery.
Only one genus and 4 species occur in Japan, China,
and the Himalayas. The family is closely related to the
Ternstroemiaceae with which it was formerly united
and from which it differs in the fewer stamens, 1-celled
ovary and entire stigma. Useful apparently only as
ornamental plants.
Two species are occasionally cultivated in America.
152. Passifloraceae (from the genus Passiflora; early
travelers thought they had found emblems of the cruci-
fixion in the flower, for a detailed account of which see
article on Passiflora). PASSION-FLOWER FAMILY. Fig. 40.
Herbaceous or woody plants, usually climbing by
axillary tendrils: leaves alternate, simple or compound:
flowers bisexual, or unisexual, usually involucrate,
perigynous; calyx and corolla sometimes similar; sepals
4-5, imbricated, often pctaloid; petals 4-5, rarely 0,
imbricated, often smaller than the sepals, sometimes
fringed; a crown (outgrowth of receptacle) of many
filaments between the petals and stamens, sometimes
tubular or scale-like; stamens 45, usually opposite
the petals, inserted on the edge of the cup-shaped
receptacle, or at the base of the corona, or at the base of
the pistil at the summit of a long gynophore, separate
or connate; ovary superior, raised on a more or less
distinct stalk (gynophore), 1-celled with 3-5 parietal
placentae; ovules numerous; styles 3-5: fruit a berry or
capsule.
This family contains 18 genera and about 350 species,
inhabitants principally of the tropical regions, especially
of the New World. Two hundred and fifty species be-
long to the genus Passiflora, which extends as far north
as southern Pennsylvania. The family is not closely
related to other families, but finds its nearest affinities
in the Loasaceae, Turneraceae and Begoniacea;. The
remarkable floral structure is distinctive.
The pulpy aril of the seeds of Passiflora is used
in tropical America in the preparation of cooling
drinks. The flowers and fruit of P. rubra are narcotic.
The roots of P. quadrangularis are very poisonous and
sometimes used in small doses as a vermifuge. Many
Passifloras are cultivated in the tropics as fruit plants.
Many are in cultivation in America, namely Passi-
flora and Tacsonia (Granadilla, Jamaica Honeysuckle,
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
57
Water Lemon, May- Pop), some for the beautiful and
odd flowers, some, especially in the South, for the fruit.
153. Caricacese (from the genus Carica, erroneously
supposed to be a native of Caria; or from the Latin
meaning a kind of dry fig). PAWPAW FAMILY. Fig. 41.
Peculiar trees with straight, rarely branched, palm-like
trunks, very abundant milky juice, and a terminal crown
of very large, alternate, palmately-lobed, rarely
leaves: flowers unisexual, small
entire,
nearly regular; sepals
JCUVCO. 11UWC1B LUliaCA.UO'l, 3A11O.H, AA^aiijr 2 ^gulctL , .-i )l,ll.^
5; petals 5, in the staminate flowers connate, in the
pistillate nearly separate; stamens about 10, inserted
on the corolla; ovary superior, 1- or 5-celled, many-
seeded; styles 5: fruit a large melon-like berry.
This is a small family of 2 genera and 27 species, con-
fined to tropical and subtropical America; most abun-
dant in the Andes. The Caricaceee is united with the
PassifloraceEB by some authors, but is similar only in
41. CARICACE.E: 1. Carica, one form of flower opened. LOASA-
CE.t:: 2. Loasa, a, flower; 6, floral diagram. 3. Mentzelia, a,
flower; 6, e, and d, types of foliage hairs. BEGONIACE.E: 4. Begonia,
a, male flower; 6, female flower; c, cross-section ovary. CACTACE.E:
5. Pilocereus, flower. 6. Opuntia, flower
the fruit. It is also related to the Cucurbitacese by the
fruit. The peculiar habit and abundant milky juice are
very distinctive.
The large melon-like fruits of Carica Papaya are now
cultivated and eaten throughout the tropics; those of
other species are also eaten. The milky juice of C.
Papaya contains a pepsin-like substance which will
curdle milk. This substance will separate the fibers of
meat, and hence the leaves and fruit are cooked with
too fresh tough meat to make it tender. The juice
has also been used as a remedy for dyspepsia.
Carica Papaya (South American pawpaw) is com-
monly grown in greenhouses; and it, as well as two
other species, are grown in southern California and
Florida in the open.
154. Loasaceae (from the genus Loasa, the meaning
unknown). LOASA FAMILY. Fig. 41. Erect or climbing
herbs, rarely shrubby, with very peculiar and character-
istic hairs, some hooked, some stinging: leaves oppo-
site or alternate, very diverse: flowers bisexual, regular,
mostly perigynous (i.e., receptacle usually extended
beyond the ovary); sepals 4-5, imbricated; petals
4-5, flat or cucullate; stamens 4-5, alternating with the
petals, or more commonly very numerous through
doubling, the outer often converted into staminodia
which resemble the petals; ovary usually inferior, and
1-celled, with 3 parietal placentae; ovules numerous:
fruit a capsule, rarely indehiscent, often spirally con-
structed.
There are 13 genera and about 120 species confined
to America from the Great Plains to Chile; most abun-
dant in South America. This is a distinct family dis-
tantly related to the Passifloracese and the Begoniacese.
The very peculiar hairs constitute a good recognition
character. On Mentzelia there are three types of hairs:
(1) Chinese pagoda-like, broad at the base; (2) tuber-
culate stem and harpoon-like top; (3) smooth stem and
harpoon top. The flowers with many staminodia are
often large and cactus-like. Very queer, grotesque, com-
plex scales are produced in the flowers of certain genera
(e. g., Loasa) through the union of several staminodia.
Mentzelia hispida is a strong purgative, and is used
by the Mexicans for syphilis.
A few genera are in cultivation in North America. Of
these, Loasa is like a nettle, and the sting is very painful,
but the flowers are queer and interesting. Mentzelia
comprises a number of garden annuals or biennials
often with large showy flowers.
155. Begpniaceae (from the genus Begonia,, named in
honor of Michael Begon, a French promoter of botany)
BEGONIA FAMILY. Fig. 41. Herbs, rarely shrubby,
ham usually scale-like or branched: leaves alternate,
usually oblique: flowers monoscious, regular, epigynous,
cymose, the staminate opening first; perianth of the
staminate flowers of 2 valyate sepals and 2 petals, all
petaloid; perianth of the pistillate flowers of 2 to many
similar petaloid parts; stamens numerous, separate or
nearly so; ovary inferior, 2-3-celled. usually sharply
angled and winged; ovules numerous; styles 3, more or
less branched and bearing very peculiar crescent-
shaped, kidney-shaped, or, more often, spiral, velvety
stigmas, rarely straight: fruit a capsule, rarely a berry.
The Begonia family has 4 genera and about 500
species, most of which belong to the genus Begonia.
They are widely distributed throughout the tropics, but
perhaps most abundant in South America along the
Andes to Mexico, and in the eastern Himalayas south-
eastward to the Malay Peninsula. The Begoniacese
constitute a distinct group remotely related to the Cac-
tacese, Loasaceae, Passifloraceae and Cucurbitacese.
The family is of little economic importance except
for ornamental purposes. Many species contain oxalic
acid and are eaten as salad, and as a remedy for scurvy.
The roots of some are astringent; others have a purga-
tive root, used in certain tropics for syphilis and scrofula.
The Begoniacese is one of the most important orna-
mental families.
Very many species and hybrids of Begonia are grown
for greenhouse and bedding purposes, both for the
flowers and the foliage.
Order 43. OPTJNTIALES
156. Cactaceae (from the old Linnsean genus Cactus,
a name used by the ancients to denote any spiny plant),
CACTUS FAMILY. Fig. 41. Fleshy plants with watery or
milky juice, a great reduction or complete absence of
foliage, and very thick, rather sparingly branched, rarely
unbranched stems, which are cylindrical, globular,
flattened, or fluted, and often constricted or jointed:
leaves alternate, flat and leaf-like in Pereskia, scale-like
or absent in other genera, usually bearing bundles of
spines in the axils, which are trichomes, and which are
of two kinds, long and stout, or minute and needle-like:
flowers bisexual, mostly regular, perigynous or epigy-
nous; sepals and petals rarely 8-10, usually very many,
similar; stamens many, inserted spirally or in groups
58
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
on inside of the receptacle; ovary inferior, 1-celled,
with 3 to many parietal placentae; ovules numerous;
style 1; stigmas as many as the placenta;: fruit a berry;
embryo straight or curved.
The Cacti are almost entirely confined to the dry
regions of tropical and subtropical America. Mexico
is the center of this distribution, but the Cactaceae ex-
tend from New York to Patagonia. A species of Rhip-
salis has lately been found indigenous in West Africa.
The family is related to the Begoniacese, Loasaceae, and
PassifloraceaB. The peculiar habit, perianth of many
similar parts, many stamens, and inferior 1-celled ovary
are distinctive. The Cactaceae is divided into three
groups: (1) Cereus group, with receptacle extended in
a tube beyond the ovary (perigynous), and no hooked
spines; (2) Opuntia group, tube of the receptacle want-
ing, hooked spines usually present; (3) Pereskia group,
with foliaceous leaves, panicled flowers, and no hooked
spines.
The seeds of Rhipsalis, an epiphytic genus, are often
viscid so as to adhere to tree trunks and the like. The
ovaries of some Cactacese are imbedded in the tissue
of the stem. In this family, the thick stem is a water-
storing organ. The flatttened or fluted condition of the
stem of most species is probably an adaptation which
allows these stems to swell when water is abundant
and contract when it is scarce without danger of
rupturing the cuticle. The variation in size and form
among cacti is very great. The largest species is
Carnegiea giganteus of Mexico, candelabra-like, 60 feet
high.
The fruit of Opuntia Ficus-4ndica, now naturalized
in the Mediterranean region, is there eaten under the
name of Indian fig. Opuntia Tuna of tropical America
is the prickly pear, an edible fruit. Opuntia vulgaris of
the eastern United States is also eaten under the name
of prickly pear or Indian fig. Fruits of Cereus trian-
gularis, C. giganteus, and C. Thurberi are much prized.
The stem and flowers of C. grandiflorus are used in
medicine, producing an action on the heart. Vermif-
ugal properties are found in many Cactacese. An
alcoholic drink is made by the Mexicans from the sap of
species of Cereus. The cochineal insect, a scale insect
yielding the well-known dye, cochineal, lives upon spe-
cies of Opuntia, Pereskia, and Nopalea, in tropical
America.
The total number of genera of Cactacese which have
been described up to the present time is about 70.
although Dr. Karl Schumann, who monographed
the family in 1899, recognized but 21. Of the many
genera described, most are good and will probably
stand. A rational and uniform treatment of the family
will doubtless show that there are no less than 75 ten-
able genera. The total number of names published is
something over 3,800. This includes many species that
have been transferred from one genus to another. The
number of species recognized by Schumann is some-
thing less than 700. Many of these species of Schumann,
however, are known to be aggregates, and it is not
unlikely that there are about 1,200 species in the
family.
The number of genera treated in this work is 35.
They are in cultivation in America as odd plants for
desert gardens, and as greenhouse curiosities. Many
have beautiful showy flowers, those of Cereus grandi-
florus (night-blooming cereus) being nearly one foot
across, and opening only in the night.
The reader will find the cacti described in this
Cvclopedia under the following names: Acanthocereus;
Anhalonium =Ariocarpus; Aporocactus; Ariocarpus;
Bergerocactus; Cactus; Carnegiea; Cephalocereus;
Cereus; Disocactus; Echinocactus; Echinocereus; Echi-
nopsis; Epiphyllum = Zygocactus; Escontria; Hariota;
Harrisia; Heliocereus; Hylocereus; Lemaireocereus;
Leptocereus; Leuchtenbergia; Lophophora; Mamil-
laria; Melocactus = Cactus; Myrtillocactus; Nopalea;
Opuntia; Pachycereus; Pelecyphora; Pereskia; Per-
eskiopsis ; Phyllocactus = Epiphyllum ; Pilocereus =
Cephalocereus; Rathbunia; Selenicereus; Schlumber-
gera; Wilcoxia; Wittia; Zygocactus.
Order 44. MYBTIFLOILE
157. Thymelaeaceae (from the generic name Thyrn-
elxa, a Greek name meaning thyme + olive or oil). ME-
ZEREUM FAMILY. Fig. 42. Shrubs or trees, rarely
herbs: leaves alternate or opposite, simple, entire:
flowers bisexual or unisexual, regular, receptacle devel-
oped into a long tube which bears appendages in the
throat; perianth undifferentiated, often petaloid, parts
4-5, imbricated, perigynous; stamens as many as the
sepals and alternate with them, or twice as many, or
42. THYMEI^EACE^E: 1. Daphne, flower. EI-EAGNACE^E: 2.
Elffiagnus, a, male flower; 6, bisexual flower; c, floral diagram; d
and e, hairs from surface of leaf. LYTHHACE.E: 3. Lythrum, a,
flower; 6, trimorphic flowers of L. Salicaria; c, floral diagram.
PUNICACH*: 4. Punica, a, flower; b, fruit, upper story; c, fruit,
lower story.
reduced to 2, perigynous; ovary superior, 1-celled,
rarely 2-celled; ovule solitary, pendulous; style 1 or 0,
stigma 1: fruit indehiscent, a nut, drupe, or berry;
rarely a capsule.
About 37 genera and 425 species are widely distrib-
uted over the earth. One species is native in north-
western North America. The largest genera are Gnidia
with 80-90 species, and Pimelea with 75 species. The
family stands between the Myrtiflorso and the Cactales,
and also somewhat suggests the Passifloracese. The
single perianth, the tubular receptacle, perigynous, defi-
nite stamens, the appendages in the tube of the recep-
tacle, and the superior 1-celled, 1-ovuled ovary are
distinctive.
Gnidia carinata of South Africa and Daphne Meze-
reum (mezereon) of Europe have been used as a purge;
as has also the spurge flax (Daphne Gnidium) of
South Europe, the caustic juice of which is used in a
blistering ointment. A blistering principle is obtained
from the bark of Funifera utilis of Brazil; also from
Dirca palustris. The roots of Thymelxa tinctoria yield
a yellow dye. Paper is made from the cauline fibers of
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
59
several species, e.g., Daphne cannabina of India, Dirca
palustris of the United States, Gnidia of Madagascar,
and Lagetta of Jamaica. Cord is made from Lagelta
funifera and L. lintearia of South America. The wood
of Aquilaria Agallocha of India is aromatic, called
aloewood. One Pimelea yields a balsam. Lace-bark is
the product of Lagetta lintearia.
Six or more genera are in cultivation in this country
for ornament. Among these are: .Daphne (Mezereon),
greenhouse and garden; Dirca (Leatherwood, Moose-
wood), native, hardy; and Pimelea (Rice Flower),
greenhouse.
158. Elaeagnacese (from the genus Elxagnus, de-
rived from the Greek name of the olive combined with
that of the Chaste tree). OLEASTER FAMILY. Fig. 42.
Trees and shrubs, covered with silvery and brown, pel-
tate or stellate scales: leaves alternate or opposite, sim-
ple, entire: flowers bisexual or unisexual, regular, peri-
gynous; receptacle developed into a long tube beyond
the ovary, more or less persistent, and inclosing the
fruit; perianth of 1 series; parts 4, rarely 2 or 6, val-
vate; stamens of the same number or double the num-
ber, inserted in the tube; perigynous disk prominent,
lobed; ovary superior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled; style 1;
stigma 1 : real fruit dry, indehiscent, but appearing
drupe-like because of the fleshy investing receptacle.
Three genera and about 30 species are found, of
which about 25 belong to Elseagnus; mostly steppe or
rock plants, chiefly of south Asia, Europe and North
America. The family is closely related to the Thymelfe-
aceae, which see for further relationship. The peculiar
scales, the perigynous flowers, the 1-celled, 1-seeded
ovary, and the fleshy but free receptacle are distinctive.
The acid fruits of Elseagnus angustifolia of Persia are
eaten; also those of E. latifolia of India, and the seeds
of Shepherdia argentea of North America.
There are 3 genera in cultivation in America, prin-
cipally as hardy ornamental plants with silvery foliage:
Elaeagnus (Oleaster, Goumi); Hippophae (Sea Buck-
thorn, Swallow Thorn); Shepherdia (Buffalo Berry).
159. Lythraceae (from the genus Lythrum, derived
from the Greek meaning blood, in reference to the pur-
ple flowers). LOOSESTRIFE FAMILY. Fig. 42. Herbs,
shrubs, or trees: leaves usually opposite or whorled:
flowers bisexual, usually regular, perigynous; recepta-
cle ("calyx-tube") tubular, ribbed, free from the ovary,
bearing the 4 or 8 valvate sepals on its margin; petals
of the same number as the sepals, or 0, and inserted with
them, imbricated; stamens usually twice as many as
the petals, rarely more (up to 200), or fewer (to 1);
outer set alternate with the peta|s, and inserted some
distance below them; ovary superior, 2-6-celled, many-
ovuled: fruit a capsule, rarely indehiscent.
There are 22 genera and about 450 species known;
generally distributed, but more abundant in the trop-
ics, especially in America. The largest genus is Cuphea
with about 160 species. The family is closely related
to the Onagracea, but differs in the superior ovary; it
is also related to the Melastomacese, but the sta-
mens are normal.
Lythrum Salicaria has been used as an astringent;
Heimia and Cuphea have been used as purgatives and
emetics. Lawsonia inermis of Egypt is the famous
henna, the perfume of the flower of which is renowned
throughout the East; with an orange-red dye obtained
from the leaves of this plant, women of the orient dye
hair and nails. Pemphis acidula is used as a pot-herb
in Asia. The flowers of Woodfardia floribunda yield the
red dye of India called dhak. Lagerstroemia furnishes
very valuable timber.
In cultivation in N. America are several genera: Cu-
phea, species of garden annuals; Decodon (Swamp
Loosestrife), native, but used for water-gardens ; Lyth-
rum (Loosestrife); Lawsonia (Henna), cultivated in
southern Florida and southern California; Lagerslrce-
mia indica (Crape Myrtle) cultivated in the South.
160. Punicaceae (from the genus Punica, derived
from the Latin in reference to Carthage, near which
city the plant is said to have grown; or from the Latin
meaning scarlet, in reference to the flowers). POME-
GRANATE FAMILY. Fig. 42. Shrubs or commonly small
trees: leaves mostly opposite: flowers bisexual, usually
perigynous; receptacle campanulate or tubular, thick-
ened above the ovary; sepals 5^8, fleshy, valvate;
petals 5-7, imbricated, inserted with the sepals on the
edge of the receptacle; stamens very numerous, clothing
the tube of the receptacle; carpels in 1-2 (rarely 3)
superimposed series, 3 in the lower and usually 5-7 in
the upper; ovary more or less inferior, with as many
cells as carpels; placentae of the lower series axile, of the
upper parietal, the cells many-ovuled; style and stigma
1: fruit a berry, the pulpy central mass of which is
formed from the fleshy outer seed-coats.
This is a family of only 1 genus and 2 species, na-
tives of the Mediterranean region and eastward to the
Himalayas. It was formerly united with the Lythra-
cese, but the peculiar ovary is unique. Punica Grana-
tum is the famous pomegranate, cultivated for its fruit
since the earliest times, and now widely spread over
the tropics. This species is cultivated in the southern
states and in greenhouses. It has escaped in Florida.
161. Lecythidaceae (from the genus Lecythia, derived
from the Greek meaning an oil-jar, in reference to the
fruit). LECYTHIA FAMILY. Fig. 43. Trees: leaves alter-
nate, large and striking: flowers bisexual, regular, perigy-
nous or epigynous; sepals 4-6, rarely fewer, valvate;
petals 46, imbricated, rarely more or fewer; stamens
very numerous, somewhat monadelphous, many anther-
less; intra-staminal disk often present; ovary inferior,
2-6-celled, several ovules in each cell: fruit a hard-
shelled berry or a capsule dehiscing by a lid.
The family has 18 genera and about 225 species,
with a somewhat isolated distribution in various parts
of the tropics, e.g., North Brazil, west coast of Africa,
Malay Peninsula, Mozambique, and Samoa. The fam-
ily was formerly united with the Myrtacese but is dis-
similar in some important details of vascular structure,
and in the absence of volatile oils.
The most important economic plant is the Brazil-
nut or para-nut (Berlhollelia excelsa) of northern
South America, the oily seeds of which are an impor-
tant article of food. The seeds are in a box-like capsule,
the lid of which falls off. The oily seeds of several other
species are eaten, e.g., the monkey-pot tree (Lecythis).
The fruits and roots of a number of species of Bar-
ringtonia are used in Java and China to stupefy fish.
The flowers of Grias cauliflora of the West Indies are
used for tea. A cooling drink is made from the fruit of
Couroupita guianensis of the West Indies.
The Brazil-nut or nigger-toe is sparingly planted in
southern California, Florida and the West Indies.
162. Rhizophoracese (from the genus Rhizophora,
root-bearing, because of the numerous aerial roots).
MANGROVE FAMILY. Fig. 43. Trees or shrubs: leaves
usually opposite, coriaceous: flowers bisexual, epigynous
or perigynous; sepals 3-14, more or less connate, valvate;
petals of the same number, small, often lacerate;
stamens 2-4 times as many, often in pairs opposite the
petals; ovary inferior, usually 2-5-celled: fruit some-
what juicy, crowned with the calyx, rarely dehiscent,
usually a berry, rarely a drupe.
The 15 genera and about 50 species are distributed
throughout the tropics. The family is related to the
Combretacese and Lythracese; more distantly to the
other families of the myrtaceous group.
This is a small family of remarkable plants, mostly
inhabiting mud-flats along the coast in the tropics.
The stem soon perishes at the base and then the plant
is supported by its numerous prop-roots alone. The
mud is so soft that otherwise the plants could probably
not remain erect. The genus Rhizophora is almost
unique in the vegetable kingdom because the seeds germi-
60
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
mite on the plant. The hypocotyl may reach the
length of 3 feet, although usually less; it is club-shaped
and heaviest at the apex, so that when the seedling
eventually falls from the tree, it sticks in the mud
vertically, with the hypocotyl down, ready to grow.
The Rhizophoracese are of little economic importance.
Land is held in place and protected from the waves by
the mangrove. The fruits of Anisophyllum are plum-
like but poor. The mangrove grows wild on the
Florida, Texas, and Mississippi coast, and has been
offered for sale in California.
163. Combretacese (from the genus Combretum, a
name given to this plant by Pliny). COMBRETUM FAM-
ILY. Fig. 43. Trees or shrubs, erect or climbing: leaves
43. LECYTHIDACE.*: 1. Lecythis, flower. RHIZOPHORACE*:
2. Rhizophora, a, flower; b, germinating fruit. COMBHETACE.E:
3. Combretum, a, flower; 6, floral diagram. MYKTACE*: 4.
Jambosa, a, flower; b, vertical section flower-bud. 5. Eucalyptus,
a, flower-bud and lid; b, vertical section flower-bud. MELAS-
TOMACE.E: 6. Melastoma, a, flower; 6, floral diagram.
alternate or opposite, simple or coriaceous: flowers
bisexual or unisexual, regular, usually perigynous;
receptacle enveloping the ovary and often projecting
into a slender tube; sepals 4-5, valvate, connate; petals
4-5, or 0; stamens 4-5, alternating with the petals, or
twice or thrice as many; ovary 1-celled, inferior, 2-4-
ovuled: fruit a drupe, or dry and winged, rarely
dehiscent.
In this family are 15 genera and about 280 species,
mostly confined to the tropics of both hemispheres.
The family is related to the Cornacea? and the Rhi-
zophoraceae, as well as more distantly to the Onagracese.
The trees are valuable for their hard, close wood;
the tannin-containing bark and galls are used locally
for tanning leather. The seeds known as myrobalans
(Terminalia Chebula and T. Catappa) are much eaten
in India. A useful oil is obtained from these seeds.
Black and yellow dyes are furnished by several species.
Four to 6 genera are in cultivation in the Southern
States and the West Indies. Terminalia Catappa
(tropical almond, myrobalan) is grown for nuts and
shade. Poivrea is a red-flowered shrub grown in
southern Florida. One species of Combretum is a
warmhouse climbing shrub. Quisqualis, or rangoon
creeper, is a peculiar climbing shrub grown in the
warmhouse. It is at first erect, later climbing.
164. Myrtaceae (from the genus Myrtus derived
from the classical name myrtle, which probably meant
perfume). MYRTLE FAMILY. Fig. 43. Usually shrubby
or arborescent aromatically fragrant plants: leaves usu-
ally opposite, thick, entire and pellucid-dotted: flowers
bisexual, regular, rarely perigynous; sepals mostly
4-5, imbricated; petals 4-5, imbricated; stamens very
numerous by splitting, often in fascicles which are
opposite the petals; ovary inferior, 1- to many-colled:
fruit usually a berry, rarely a drupe or nut; seeds
1- to many.
The 72 genera and 2,750 species are confined almost
entirely to the tropics, but with two great centers of
distribution, one in tropical America and the other in
Australia. Eugenia contains 625 species, and Kura-
lyptus more than 130 species. This is a large family re-
lated to the Melastomacea:, Onagracea;, and Lythracea.
The very numerous stamens, derived by the snlitting of
the few original stamens, and the oil-glands are dis-
tinctive. The petals of Eucalyptus remain firmly grown
together, and, when the flower opens, they separate
along a transverse line and are thrown off as a lid.
The Myrtacese are rich in volatile oils; also in tannin,
acids, sugars, mucilage, and fixed oils. Cloves are the
flower-buds of Jambosa caryophyllus. The fruit of
Pimento officinalis is thought to combine the flavors
of the nutmeg, cinnamon, and clove, and is therefore
termed allspice. Psidium Guajava is a tree cultivated
in the tropics for the much-prized fruits. Oil of myrica
is obtained from the leaves of Pimento acris of the
West Indies, and is used in making bay rum. Oil of
cajeput, a fragrant oil used in medicine, is secured
from the leaves and twigs of the East Indian Melaleuca
Leucadendron. The leaves of the European myrtle
(Myrtus communis) yield a distilled preparation known
as eau-d'ange, used as a toilet article. Other edible
fruits are rose apples (Jambosa malaccensis and J . vul-
garis) of the East Indies and Pacific Ocean. Jambos
berries are obtained from Jambosa vulgaris, which is
extensively cultivated in the tropics. Oil of eucalyptus
is an important aromatic oil obtained from the foliage
of various species of that genus. The wood of Eu-
calyptus is hard, firm and elastic, and is much prized
in wood-carving Many other species of this family
are in use locally for food, condiments, medicine,
timber, and so on.
About 20 genera are in cultivation in North America,
mostly in the South or Southwest. Among these are
the Bottle-brush (Callistemon), Cajaput Tree (Mela-
leuca), Eucalyptus or Australian Blue-gum, Rose Apple
or Jambos (Jambosa), Cayenne Cherry (Eugenia),
Myrtle (Myrtus), Guava (Psidium), Allspice, Pimento
(Pimenta), Brisbane Box (Tristania), Turpentine Tree
(Syncarpia), and Downy Myrtle (Rhodomyrtus).
165. Melastomaceas (from the genus Melastoma,
derived from the Greek black-mouth, because the berries
of some of the species when eaten stain the mouth
black). MELASTOMA FAMILY. Fig. 43. Herbs, shrubs
or trees; erect, climbing or epiphytic: branches often 4-
sided : leaves opposite or whorled, simple, mostly entire,
usually palmately nerved throughout with transverse
nervelets: flowers bisexual, regular or slightly irregular,
often perigynous; sepals 3-6, mostly 5, valvate, im-
bricated or united into a calyptra-like hood; petals
commonly 5, convolute; stamens usually twice as
many as the petals, rarely just as many; anthers mostly
opening by terminal pores, inflexed in the bud, often
curved; connective very peculiar and diverse, with
various appendages; often one anther cell wanting, the
other mounted on the end of the lever-like, versatile,
curved connective; ovary usually 4-5-celled, more or
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
61
less inferior; ovules numerous in each cell; style and
stigma 1 : fruit a berry, drupe or capsule, or dry and
indehiscent, usually inclosed in the calyx.
Most of the 148 genera and about 2,800 species, are
found in tropical America, where the species are very
abundant and form a characteristic component of the
vegetation; represented in the eastern United States
by 4 species of Rhexia (deer-grass, meadow beauty).
Melastomaceas is a very distinct, striking and pecu-
liar tropical family related to the Myrtaceacae and the
Lythracese, recognized by the venation of the leaves,
and the unusual stamens. The so-called "cauliflower"
species, with the flowers borne directly on the tree-
trunks, are pollinated by butterflies in the deep tropi-
cal forests. Some Melastomacea: are myrmecophilous,
i.e., furnish habitations or food for ants, which in turn
protect the plant.
The fruits of several species are eaten. The berries
and bark of some yield coloring matter of some impor-
tance. A yellow dye is obtained from the leaves of
Memecylon of the East Indies and Africa; red and
black dyes are secured from the berries of Tamonea
(tropical America), Melastoma (East Indies), and so on.
The leaves of Tamonea thesezans are used by the
Peruvians in place of tea. Some, because of astringent
properties, are locally used as medicine. The most
important use of the Melastomaceae is ornamental.
The large, showy, queer flowers and striking foliage
render them popular greenhouse plants in the North.
Some 20 genera are cultivated in N. America, mostly
as warmhouse decorative plants, or for summer bed-
ding. Few, if any, have popular names.
166. Onagraceae (from the genus Onagra, now a part
of CEnothera, derived from the Greek, a wild ass,
in reference to a fancied resemblance between the
ears of that animal and the leaves of these plants).
EVENING PRIMROSE FAMILY. Fig. 44. Mostly herbs,
rarely shrubs: leaves opposite or alternate: flowers
bisexual, regular, perigynous or epigynous; sepals 4,
rarely 2-3, separate or united, valvate; petals 4, or
rarely 2 or 0, mostly clawed, convolute; stamens of the
same number as the petals or twice as many, outer
alternate with the petals; ovary 2 4-celled, inferior;
ovules numerous; style 1; stigmas 1-4: fruit a capsule,
rarely a berry or nut.
The 36 genera and 470 species are mostly natives of
the temperate portion of the New World (western United
States and Mexico), but are also abundant in South
America. Epilobium, containing 160 species, is widely
distributed in the cooler regions of both hemispheres.
This is a distinct family, recognized by the numerical
plan of 2 or 4, the usually perigynous flowers, and the
inferior ovary with many ovules. It is related to
Lythracea:, Melastomacese, Myrtacese, and other fami-
lies of this group.
Fuchsia is shrubby or even arborescent, and its
fruit is a berry. The tubular receptacle is prolonged
beyond the ovary in most genera, but not in Jussieua,
Ludwigia, and Epilobium. The seeds of Epilobium are
comose, and are distributed, parachute-like, by the
wind. The flowers of a number of species of CEnothera
open only at night or in dark weather, and are pollinated
by night-flying moths; hence the name evening prim-
rose.
The wood of several species of Fuchsia furnishes ink
and a black dye. Jussieua pilosa yields a yellow dye.
The berries of many Fuchsias are eaten, and preserved
with sugar. The young shoots of Epilobium latifolium
are eaten as greens. The roots of (Enothera biennis
have been improved in Europe and furnish "rha-
pontic" roots, which are eaten like celery. The coma
of the seeds of Epilobium has been used in Lapland to
make lamp-wioks and has been spun into cloth, but
without great success. Many genera are cultivated for
ornamental purposes because of the showy flowers.
About a dozen genera are cultivated in N. America,
among which are the following: Circaea (Enchanter's
Nightshade); Epilobium (Willow Herb, Fire Weed);
Fuchsia; Ludwigia (Water-purslane, Seed-box or Rattle-
box) ;^Clarkia; CEnothera (Evening Primrose, Sundrops) ;
and Godetia. These are mostly grown in the open as an-
nuals or as hardy perennials, except Fuchsia, which is a
greenhouse plant but often bedded out in summer.
167. Hydrocaryaceae (from the Greek signifying
water-walnut). WATER CHESTNUT FAMILY. Herbaceous,
aquatic plants, mostly floating: stems slender, clothed
with opposite, pinnatifid roots: leaves alternate,
crowded at the summit of the stem, floating, rhomboid,
petioled; petioles forming thick, hollow floats: flowers
bisexual, regular, slightly perigynous, axillary; sepals
4; petals 4; stamens 4, all sets alternating; ovary sur-
rounded by -an erect, corona-like disk, half-inferior,
2-celled; cells 1-ovuled; style and stigma 1: fruit a
woody 1-celled, 1-seeded nut bearing on the surface
the four divergent woody horn-like sepals and capped
by the woody disk.
A single genus and 3 species occur, distributed in the
Mediterranean region and eastward to eastern Asia.
This is an ancient family, more common in the tertiary.
The family is related to the Onagraceae, with which
it is frequently united, and to the Haloragidaceas,
and is somewhat intermediate between these two
families. The fruit, disk, and habit are peculiar.
The starchy seeds have a chestnut-hke flavor and
are eaten raw or cooked, for which reason the plants
are often cultivated. The fruits are regularly sold
44. ONAQRACE^E: 1. (Enothera, o, flower; 6. floral diagram.
2. Epilobium, a, flower; 6, dehiscing fruit; c, seed. 3. Circsea,
floral diagram. HALORAGIDACE^E: 4. Myriophyllum, a, portion
of flowering plant; b, female flower; c, male flower, petals removed.
in the markets of India; those of Trapa natans var.
verbanensis are used as beads.
Trapa natans (Water Chestnut, Water Caltrops)
and T. bispinosa (Singhara Nut) are grown in this
country as aquarium plants. See article on Trapa.
168. Haloragidacese (from the genus Haloragis,
meaning sea + a berry). WATER MILFOIL FAMILY.
Fig. 44. Herbs, aquatic or terrestrial, of very diverse
appearance: leaves opposite or alternate, often in the
same genus, pectinate (aquatic) to very large and
62
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
divided: flowers bisexual or unisexual, regular; sepals
4; petals 4 or 0; stamens 8, the outer opposite the
petals, or 4, rarely fewer; ovary inferior, 1-4-celled,
each cell 1-ovuled: fruit nut-like, often crowned by the
calyx.
Eight genera and about 100 species are known, of
general distribution. These are most abundant in the
southern hemisphere of the Old World. They are repre-
sented in South America and elsewhere by the queer
Gunnera and in the eastern United States by Hippuris,
Myriophyllum and Proserpinaca. The family is closely
related to the Onagracese, but differs in having but 1
ovule in each cell of the ovary.
The aquatic forms are Utricularia-like and floating,
with slender stems and either finely pectinate leaves
with filiform divisions (Myriophyllum) or linear and
entire leaves (Hippuris). Gunnera of South America
has broad kidney-shaped leaves varying from small to
gigantically large. The leaves of this genus in Costa
Rica are said to be so large as to give shelter to three
men on horseback.
The fruits of Gunnera macrophyUa are used as a
stimulant in Java. The giant leaves, six feet broadj of
Gunnera chUensis are used in Chile for tanning skins.
Two species of Gunnera are almost, or quite, hardy
in the mid-eastern United States, and are grown for
luxuriant lawn foliage. Several species of the aquatic
Myriophyllum are in cultivation, one of which is
parrot s feather (M . proserpinacmdes).
Order 45. UMBELLIFLOR^!
169. Araliaceae (from the genus Aralia, the meaning
of which is unknown). GINSENG FAMILY. Fig. 45. Herbs,
shrubs, or trees, often prickly or climbing: stems solid,
pithy: leaves usually alternate, simple, or pinnately
or ternately compound: flowers bisexual or unisexual,
small, regular, epigynous, commonly in umbels; sepals
minute, often almost wanting; petals 5, rarely more,
valvate or imbricated, sometimes cohering at the apex
7b
45. ARAUACEC: 1. Aralia, a. flower; b, floral diagram. 2.
Hedera, portion of inflorescence. UMBELLIFER^E: 3. Cicuta,
inflorescence. 4. Fceniculum, a, flower; 6, dehiscing fruit. 5.
Artedia, fruit. 6. Apium, fruit. 7. a, b, and c, fruits of Umbel-
liferse, cross-section.
and deciduous as a cap; stamens usually 5, alternate
with the petals, and inserted at the edge of an epigynoui
disk, rarely twice or thrice as many; ovary inferior,
2-15-celled; cells 1-ovuled; styles as many as the car-
pels: fruit a berry, rarely splitting into segments.
Fifty-one genera and about 400 species are dis-
tributed in tropical and temperate regions of both
hemispheres. The two great centers of distribution are
tropical America and the Malay Peninsula. The family
is very closely related to the Umbelliferae, but differs in
the berry-like fruit with more numerous carpels.
The leaves of the English ivy (Hedera Helix) were
used in medicine in olden times. The roots of ginseng
(Panax Ginseng and Panax quinquefolium) are muca
prized in China where they are carried about on the
person as a charm against disease. These roots are
now extensively and profitably cultivated in America
for the Chinese trade. The roots of Aralia nudicaulis
(American sarsaparilla) are considered a tonic. Chinese
rice-paper is made from the pith of Tetrapanax papyri-
ferum simply by cutting the pith spirally into thin sheets.
Many Araliacese are grown as ornamental plants.
Many genera are cultivated in America. Among
these are: Acanthopanax; Aralia (including Spikenard,
Hercules' Club or Devil's Walking-club, Wild Sarsapa-
rilla, Bristly Sarsaparilla, Chinese Angelica Tree);
Dizygotheca; Fatsia; Oreopanax; Polyscias; Pseudo-
panax; Hedera (English Ivy); and Panax (Ginseng).
170. Umbelliferae (from the predominating type of
flower cluster). PARSLEY FAMILY. Fig. 45. Herbs or
rarely shrubs: stems often hollow: leaves alternate,
rarely simple, usually ternately or pinnately compound:
flowers minute, bisexual, regular or the outer irregular,
epigynous, borne in simple or compound umbels;
sepals minute or wanting; petals 5, valvate and
incurved in the bud; stamens 5, alternating with the
petals, inserted around an epigynous disk; ovary
2-celled, inferior, each cell 1-seeded; styles 2: fruit
very special, consisting of 2 dry, ribbed or winged,
1-seeded, indehiscent carpels (mericarps), which sep-
arate at the base but remain attached at the top to a
very slender and flexuous Y-shaped stalk (carpophore)
from which they dangle; between or under the ribs
are oil-tubes.
About 231 genera and 1,500 species are very com-
monly found in all boreal temperate and subtropical
lands, but are rare in the tropics except in the moun-
tains. The Umbellifera; is a distinct family, closely
related to the Araliacese, and more distantly to the
Cornacese. The umbels, the inferior ovary and the
peculiar fruit are distinctive.
The leaves are exceedingly diverse in size, shape
and extent to which compounded. Those of Eryngium
are sword-shaped, or yucca-like, often spiny; those of
Hydrocotyle are simple and often peltate. Azorella
of the Andes and New Zealand is turf-like or cushion-
like, a xerophytic adaptation. Some species of Angelica
are immense herbs many feet high with enormous
leaves. The flowers, in general, are uniform in structure
and appearance, the greatest diversity being in the fruit.
Economic plants are abundant in the Umbelliferae;
between 40 and 50 have been listed by some authors.
Various alkaloids and other compounds, some very
poisonous, together with many kinds of resins, pro-
duced in the foliage, roots or seeds, form the basis of
then- economic importance. Plants used for food are
celery (Apium graveolens), carrot (Daunts Carota), and
parsley (Petroselinumsativum). Those used for flavoring
are caraway (Carum Carui), anise (Pimpindla Anisum),
sweet Cicely (Osmorhiza or Scandix), chervil (Anthriscus
Cerefolium),d\\\(Anethum graveolens), fennel (Foeniculum
vulgare), lovage (Levisticum officinale). Very poisonous
plants are poison hemlock (Conium maculatum), fool's
parsley (dlthusa Cynapium) and others. The following
drugs are obtained from this family: coriander (Corian-
drum sativum), ammoniac resin (from Dorema Amman-
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
63
iacum), galbanum (a resin from species of Ferula).
From various species of Ferula is obtained the vile-
smelling gum-resin asafetida, used in medicine, which
the Persians are said to praise as a delicious condiment.
There are 40-50 genera in cultivation in America,
mostly hardy. Some are grown for food, others for
ornament: Sea Holly (Eryngium); Sanicle, or
locally Black Snakeroot (Sanicula); Carrot (Daucus);
Coriander (Coriandrum) ; Cumin (Cuminum); Celery
(Apium) ; Caraway (Carum) ; Gout-weed (^Egopodium) ;
Sweet Cicely (Osmorhiza) ; Myrrh (not of medicine) or
European Sweet Cicely (Myrrhis or, more properly,
Scandix); Fennel (Fceniculum) ; Lovage (Levisticum) ;
Angelica (Angelica); Cow-parsnip (Heracleum). Poison
hemlock (Conium) is a roadside weed.
171. Cornaceae (from the genus Cornus, derived
from the Latin horn, referring to the hardness of the
wood). DOGWOOD FAMILY. Trees or shrubs, rarely
herbs: leaves opposite or alternate, entire, exstipulate:
flowers bisexual, rarely unisexual, regular, epigynous;
sepals 4, minute or absent; petals 4, usually valvate;
stamens commonly of same number as petals and
alternate with them, separate; epigynous disk usually
present; ovary inferior, 2-celled, rarely 1-10-celled;
ovules in each cell 1, rarely 2: fruit a drupe or berry.
The 15 genera and about 120 species, of which 45
species belong to the genus Cornus, are distributed in
the temperate portions of the northern hemisphere,
principally in North America and Asia; some, how-
ever, occur in South Africa and New Zealand. The
relationships of the family are doubtful. Cornus is
related to the Caprifoliacese, but some other genera
suggest the Araliaceae. The woody or sub-ligneous
habit, 4-merous, polypetalous, epigynous flowers and
the berry-like fruit with one seed in each cell are .dis-
tinctive.
Many species of Cornus have capitate flowers sur-
rounded by a large petaloid involucre (e.g., Cornus
mas, C. florida, C. canadensis). C. canadensis and C.
suecica are herbaceous dogwoods. Helwingia rusciflora,
of China and Japan, is a most remarkable plant with
flowers borne at the center of the leaf-blade attached to
the midrib on the upper side.
The acid fruits of C. mas are edible, and are used
as a sherbet in the East. Those of C. capilata of the
Himalayas have a flavor like strawberries and are
eaten. Many Cornaceae are ornamental woody plants.
Several genera are in cultivation here, of which may
be mentioned: Cornus (Dogwood, Osier Dogwood);
Aucuba, from Japan; Garrya from southern United
States; Griselinia from New Zealand; Nyssa (Sour
Gum, Pepperidge, Tupelo) from the eastern United
States. Garrya, Nyssa and others have been separated
by some into other families.
Sub-class II. Mekichlamydex, or Sympetalx
Order 46. ERICALES
172. Clethraceae (from the genus Clethra, the ancient
Greek name of Alder). PEPPERBDSH, or WHITE ALDER
FAMILY. Fig. 46. Tall shrubs or low trees: leaves
alternate: flowers bisexual, regular, hypogynous; disk
absent; calyx 5-parted, persistent; corolla saucer-
shaped, of 5 separate petals; stamens 10, hypogynous;
anthers opening by terminal pores, at first, inverted,
later erect; ovary superior, 3-celled; style 1; stigmas
3; ovules numerous: fruit a capsule.
A single genus and about 30 species are distributed
in the tropical and subtropical regions of both hemi-
spheres; mostly American. Two species reach the
eastern United States. The family is closely related
to the Pyrolacesp and Ericaceae. The polypetalous
corolla, temporarily inverted anthers and the 3-celled
ovary are important characteristics. There is one
fossil species known.
A few species of Clethra are grown in North America
for ornamental purposes. C. alnifolia is the native
white alder or sweet pepperbush.
173. Pyrolaceae (from the genus Pyrola, diminutive
of Pyrus; possibly a resemblance in the foliage). SHIN-
LEAF FAMILY. Fig. 46. Very low perennial herbs:
46. CLETHRACE.: 1. Clethra, o, flower; 6, cross-section ovary.
PYROLACE.E: 2. Pyrola, a, flower; 6, floral diagram. ERICA-
CE.E: 3. Andromeda, flower. 4. Kalmta, flower. 5. Rhododen-
dron, flower. 6. Erica, stamen. 7. Vaccinium, a, flower; b, stamen.
leaves alternate, basal or scattered, thick and ever-
green in most species: flowers bisexual, regular, with or
without a hypogynous disk; calyx 5-parted, persistent;
corolla waxy, saucer-shaped, of 5 separate petals; sta-
mens 10, hypogynous; anthers opening by terminal
pores, inverted; ovary superior, 5-celled, many-ovuled;
style and stigma 1 : fruit a capsule.
There are 3 genera and 20 species distributed in the
boreal and temperate parts of Europe, Asia and
America. The polypetalous flowers, inverted anthers
and 5 carpels are characteristic. The family is closely
related to the Ericaceae and Clethraceae.
Two species of Chimaphila (Pipsissewa, Prince's
Pine), one species of Moneses (One-flowered Pyrola),
and a few species of Pyrola (Shinleaf ) are offered in the
American trade for ornamental purposes. Otherwise
the family is of no economic importance.
174. Monotropaceae (from the genus Monotropa,
meaning one turn, in reference to the nodding flower).
INDIAN-PIPE FAMILY. Low, saprophytic herbs, without
chlorophyll, white, yellowish, brownish, or blood-red
in color: leaves alternate, reduced to scales: flowers
1 to several, bisexual, regular, a lobed, hypogynous disk
sometimes present; calyx 5-parted, rarely 0; corolla of
4-5, separate, gibbous petals, these rarely coherent;
stamens 8-10, hypogynous; anthers opening by slits,
1-2-celled, often appendaged; ovary 4-5-celled, supe-
rior, many-ovuled; style and stigma 1: fruit a capsule.
The Indian-pipe family contains 8 genera and about
12 species, all North American except 1 Himalayan
species and 1 found in both Europe and America;
most abundant in the West. The family is closely
related to the Ericaceae, PyrolaceaB and Clethraceae,
from which it differs mainly in method of nutrition.
64
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
Sarcpdes sanguined, the Sierran snow plant, is bright
red in color.
The Monotropacese are not known to be in cultiva-
tion.
175 Ericaceae (from the genus Erica, the ancient
name of the heath, from erico, to break). HEATH
FAMILY. Fig. 46. Shrubs or sub-shrubs: leaves alter-
nate, often evergreen: flowers bisexual, regular or
slightly irregular; calyx 4-5-fid, persistent; corolla
gamopetalous, rarely polypetalous, often urceolate, 4-
5-lobed, convolute or imbricated; stamens alternate
with the petals, of the same number or double the
number, inserted at the base of a hypogynous disk,
not epipetalous; anthers sometimes appendaged, open-
ing by terminal pores, rarely by longitudinal slits;
ovary superior or inferior, 4-5-celled or falsely 10-
celled, many ovuled; style and stigma 1: fruit a cap-
sule, rarely a berry or drupe.
The 67 genera and about 1,400 species are very gen-
erally distributed. Erica, the largest genus, with 420
species, is confined to the Old World. The family is
closely related to the Pyrolaceae and Clethraceae; also
to the Epacridaceae and Diapensiaceae. The northern
Ericaceae are largely evergreen and variously adapted
47. DIAPENSIACE.E: 1. Diapensia, o, flower; 6, floral diagram.
PRIMULACE*: 2. Primula, a, flower b, floral diagram. PLUM;
BAQINACE.A:: 3. Armeria, flower. 4. Statice, calyx. 5. Plumbago,
floral diagram.
in foliage to a xerophytic habitat. Ledum is polypeta-
lous. Rhododendron has a funnel-form corolla; Kal-
mia, a cup-shaped corolla with elastic stamens in pock-
ets. The anthers of Epigsea dehisce longitudinally.
Arclostaphylos Uva-Ursi (bearberry) of Europe and
America is medicinal. The volatile oil of wintergreen is
obtained from the leaves, and stems, of the North
American Gaullheria procumbens. A very poisonous
substance is found in some species of Rhododendron,
Lyonia and Leucothoe; and possibly the poisonous
quality of Kalmia and Rhododendron honey is due to
this. Species of Gaylussacia (North America) yield
huckleberries; species of Vaccinium yield blueberries.
The fruits of V. Myrtillus (Europe) are bilberries. The
European heaths furnish commercial honey. Cranber-
ries are the fruit of V. macrocarpon and V. Oxycoccus.
Many species of Ericaceae are ornamental.
Forty to 50 genera are in cultivation in N. America.
Among these are the Strawberry Tree or Madrona
(Arbutus); Bearberry (Arctpstaphylos) ; Heather (Ca-
luna); Heath (Erica); Trailing Arbutus or Mayflower
(Epigsca) ; Labrador Tea (Ledum) ; Sourwood or Sorrel
Tree (Oxydendrum) ; Azalea, Rhodora, Rhododendron
or Pinxter Flower (Rhododendron); Laurel (Kalmia);
Blueberry and Cranberry (Vaccinium); Huckleberry
(Gaylussacia) ; also Menziesia, Chamsedaphne, Cassiope,
Andromeda, and others.
176. Epacridaceae (from the genus Epacris, derived
from the Greek meaning on the top; many species grow-
ing on hilltops). EPACRIS FAMILY. Shrubs or small
trees: leaves alternate, usually stiff, small, and heath-
like: flowers bisexual, regular, hypogynous; disk pres-
ent; calyx of 4-5 sepals, bracted at the base; corolla
gamopetalous, 4 5-lobed; stamens 4-5, hypogynous or
epipetalous; anthers opening by longitudinal slits;
carpels 4-5; ovary superior, 1-10-celled; ovules solitary
or many; style and stigma 1 : fruit a drupe or capsule.
The 21 genera and about 300 species are almost
exclusively confined to Australia and New Zealand.
One species is found in South America. The family is
closely related to the Ericaceae, but has one whorl of
stamens. The genus Styphelia contains 172 species.
S. sapida furnishes edible berries.
A few species of Epacris are grown as ornamental
plants in the greenhouses of North America.
177. Diapensiaceae (from the genus Diapensia, the
derivation of which is obscure). DIAPENSIA FAMILY.
Fig. 47. Low shrubs: leaves alternate, evergreen, reni-
form or imbricated or moss-like: flowers bisexual, reg-
ular, hypogynous; disk absent; calyx of 3-5 sepals;
corolla with 5 separate petals, or gamopetalous; lobes
imbricated; stamens 5, epipetalous or hypogynous, al-
ternating with the corolla lobes, often also alternating
with 5 staminodia; anthers opening by a longitudinal
slit; ovary superior, 3-celled; ovules very numerous;
style 1; stigmas 1-3: fruit a capsule.
Diapensiacese has 6 genera and about 10 species
of circumpolar distribution, extending southward to
Carolina and the Himalayas. The family is related to
the Ericaceae, and to the Epacridaceae. The 3 carpels and
5 stamens are important distinguishing characteristics.
Four or more genera are in cultivation in America;
of these, Galax aphylla (Galax) of North Carolina has
reniform leaves; Pyxidanthera barbulata (Pyxie, Flow-
ering Moss, or Pine-barren Beauty) of southern New
Jersey has subulate leaves; Shortia, of North Carolina
and Japan, and Schizocodon soldanelloides (Fringed
Galax) of Japan both have orbicular leaves.
Order 47. PBIMULALES
178. Myrsinaceae (from the genus Myrsine, the
Greek name of Myrrh). MYRSINE FAMILY. Trees or
shrubs: leaves usually alternate, coriaceous, glandular-
dotted: flowers bisexual or unisexual, regular, often
very glandular; calyx 4-5-parted, persistent; corolla
gamopetalous, rarely of separate petals, 4-5-lobed;
stamens 5, opposite the lobes of the corolla, mostly
epipetalous, separate or monadelphous; alternating
staminodia often present; ovary superior or inferior,
1-celled, placenta basal or free-central; ovules few or
numerous; style and stigma 1: fruit a few-seeded berry
or drupe.
Widely distributed in the tropics are 32 genera and
about 550 species. Two species reach Florida. The
family is related to the Primulacea;, but is woody,
glandular, and has indehiscent fruits; also related to
the Sapotaceae.
The leaves of Jacquinia are used in America to
stupefy fish; the fruits of this genus are poisonous.
The fruits of some species of Ardisia are edible. Bread
is made in San Domingo from the crushed seed of
Theophrasta Jussieui.
About a half-dozen genera are in cultivation in this
country, but are little known. Jacquinia and Myrsine
are grown in southern Florida and southern California;
Ardisia is a genus of greenhouse shrubs. The species
ascribed in the trade to Theophrasta on further study
have been referred to other genera.
179. Primulaceae (from the genus Primula, from
Latin primus (first) , in reference to the early flowering
of some European species). PRIMROSE FAMILY. Fig. 47.
Herbs : leaves mostly opposite or whorled, often dotted
or mealy: flowers bisexual, regular, rarely slightly irreg-
ular; calyx not bracteate, mostly 5-parted; corolla
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
65
gamopetalous, 5-lobed, rarely of separate petals;
stamens 5, epipetalous, opposite the corolla lobes, often
alternating with staminodia; ovary superior, rarely
half-inferior, 1-celled, many-ovuled ; placenta free-
central; style and stigma 1: fruit a capsule opening
by valves or by a transverse lid.
The family has 28 genera and about 320 species of
more or less cosmopolitan distribution, but most
abundant in north temperate regions. It is most
closely related to the Myrsinacese and PlumbaginacesE.
The herbaceous habit, dehiscent fruit, and many seeds
are important distinguishing characteristics. The flow-
ers of this family often have styles and stamens of
different lengths in the same species (heteromorphic),
e. g., Primula. The free-central placentation is charac-
teristic of this and related families.
Rhizomes of Primula were formerly used for diseases
of the bladder. Primrose wine is made from the flowers
of Primula ojficinalis and P. vulgaris. Rhizomes of
Cyclamen are purgative and emetic. In some countries
these rhizomes are used to stupefy fish; roasted they
become good food for pigs (sowbread of Europe).
Other species have been used in medicine. Many are
ornamental plants.
Twelve to 18 genera are in cultivation in North
America. Among these are the following well-known
names: Cyclamen; Dodecatheon (Shooting-star); An-
drosace (Rock Jasmine); Anagallis (Pimpernel, Poor
Man's Weather-glass); Hottonia (Featherfoil, Water-
Violet, Water-Yarrow) with aquatic inflated stems
and fine leaves; Lysimachia (Loosestrife, Moneywort,
Creeping Charlie); Primula (Primrose); Soldanella;
Stieronema (Loosestrife); Trientalis (Star Flower).
180. Plumbaginaceae (from the genus Plumbago,
from plumbum, lead; perhaps in reference to the lead-
like stain given by the roots to the fingers). LEADWORT
FAMILY. Fig. 47. Herbs or shrubs: leaves alternate,
linear or lanceolate: flowers bisexual, regular; calyx
bracteate, 5-fid, usually scarious, and plicate, angled or
winged, sometimes colored, persistent; corolla gamo-
petalous, or of 5 nearly separate petals, mostly con-
volute; stamens 5, epipetalous, opposite the lobes of
the corolla; ovary superior, 1-celled; ovule 1, basal;
styles 5: fruit a capsule or utricle, invested by the calyx.
The ten genera and about 250 species, of almost
cosmopolitan distribution, are found usually inhabiting
seacoasts and alkaline regions; they are most abundant
in the Mediterranean region, and in Central Asia. The
family is closely related to the PrimulaceiE, but has only
one seed.
A fatty substance in the root of certain Plumbagos
gives a lead-colored stain to the fingers and paper.
These roots were formerly used for toothache, ulcers,
and the like. Beggars are said still to use them to
produce sores. The roots of Stalice latifolia of Russia
contain tannin and have been used for tanning.
There are 5 or 6 genera in cultivation in North
America; Acantholimon from Armenia, hardy; Armeria
(Sea Pink, Thrift) of Europe and Asia, hardy; Cera-
tostigma of China, hardy; Plumbago (Leadwort), of
Asia, Africa, Australia, mostly of the greenhouse; Statice
(Sea Lavender), of Europe, Asia, North America,
hardy. Some species of this family are used for dry
bouquets.
Order 48. EBENALES
181. Sapotaceae (from the old generic name Sapota,
derived from a native name of Achras Sapota). SAPO-
DILLA FAMILY. Fig. 48. Trees or shrubs; juice milky:
leaves alt ornate, entire, coriaceous: flowers usually bi-
sexual, axillary, regular; calyx mostly of separate sepals
in two whorls of 2, 3, or 4, or in one whorl of 5; corolla
gamopetalous ; lobes as many as the sepals, or twice as
many, in one or two series, imbricated, sometimes with
appendages which simulate extra corolla-lobes; stamens
as many as the lobes of the corolla and opposite them,
5
sometimes with intermediate staminodia, or twice as
many, epipetalous; ovary superior, 4- to many-celled;
ovules 1 in each cell, basal; style and stigma 1: fruit
a berry.
There are 31 genera and about 400 species, of tropical
distribution, rarely reaching the warm temperate zone.
One species extends to Virginia and two to Illinois.
This is a distinct family, distantly related to the
Myrsinacea;, Ebenaceae, and Styracacese.
The fruits of Lucuma mammosa (marmalade plum),
and Achras Sapota (sapodilla), are very agreeable.
Fruits of Illipe and Mimusops, both Asiatic, are
edible. The oil from the seeds of the oriental Illipe
butyracea and of other species is galam butter, and shea
butter. It is used for food and soap. The wood of
many species is very hard and valuable so-called
ironwoods. Several species of Palaquium of the East
Indies yield gutta percha, as do other species of the
family. Gum chicle is obtained from Achras Sapota.
Star-Apple is Chrysophyllum Cainito. West Indian
medlar is Mimusops Elengi.
Six to 10 genera are in cultivation in North America,
mostly in the warmer parts: Mimusops, Lucuma (Mar-
48. SAPOTACE*;: 1. Lucuma, flower. 2. Sideroxylon, floral
diagram. EBENACE^I: 3. Diospyros, a, female flower; 6, floral
diagram, female flower. STYBACACE*: 4. Styiai, o, flower; b,
cross-section ovary; c, fruit. SYMPLOCACE.E: 5. Symplocos, a,
flower; 6, cross-section fruit.
malade Plum) and Sideroxylon are grown in southern
California and Florida ; Dichopsis or Palaquium (wrongly
called Isonandra),the commercial gutta percha tree, is
cultivated in the South. Bumelia and Chrysophyllum
are ornamental, the former hardy to Massachusetts.
182. Ebenaceee (from the Latin ebenus, meaning
ebony). EBONY FAMILY. Fig. 48. Trees or shrubs: leaves
alternate, coriaceous, entire: flowers rarely bisexual,
usually dioecious, regular; calyx 3-6-parted, persistent;
corolla 3-6-lobed, hypogynous, gamopetalous, urceo-
late, coriaceous, mostly imbricated and twisted;
stamens short, usually double the number of the corolla-
lobes, rarely as many or more numerous, hypogynous or
epipetalous, separate or united in pairs; ovary superior,
2-16-celled, with 1-2 suspended ovules in each cell;
styles and stigmas 2-8: fruit berry-like, rarely sub-
dehiscent.
In this family are 5 genera and about 280 species,
of which 180 belong to the genus Diospyros; they are
inhabitants of tropical and subtropical regions,
principally of the eastern hemisphere. The greatest
development of the family is in the East Indies and
Malay Archipelago. One species of Diospyros occurs
in the eastern United States, from Rhode Island south-
ward. The family is related to the Styracacese, Sym-
66
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
plocaceae and Sapotacese. The superior several-celled
ovary, unisexual flowers and absence of milky juice
are important distinctive characters.
The wood of many species, especially of the genus
Diospyros, furnishes the ebony of commerce. The
fruit of Diospyros Lotus is known as date plum in
Asia. The fruit of the persimmon (Diospyros virgin-
tana) is also edible. The bark of persimmon is some-
times used in medicine.
Three or 4 genera are in cultivation in North America
for ornamental purposes. Maba, from Natal, and
Royena, from South Africa, are not hardy. Diospyros
(Common Persimmon and Kaki), hardy or tender,
depending on the species, is grown for ornament or fruit.
183. Styracaceae (from the genus Styrax, the ancient
Greek name of the storax tree). STORAX FAMILY. Fig.
48. Shrubs or small trees: leaves alternate, simple: flow-
ers bisexual, regular; calyx 4-5-cleft; corolla mostly 4-5-
lobed, the lobes almost separate, imbricated or valvate;
stamens in one series, hypogynous or epipetalous,
twice as many as the lobes of the corolla, rarely just as
many, separate or more or less united; ovary superior,
rarely half-inferior, 1-celled at the top, 3-5-celled at
the bottom; 1, rarely several, ovules in each cell; style
1; stigmas 1-5: fruit a capsular drupe.
Six genera and about 100 species are distributed in the
warmer regions of South and Central America, south-
eastern United States, eastern Asia, and the Mediter-
ranean region. The family is very closely related to the
Symplocacese; also to the Ebenaceae and Sapotacese.
The superior, imperfectly several-celled ovary, bisexual
flowers and absence of milky juice are distinctive.
Fossil species are known.
Styrax Benzoin of the East Indies yields the fragrant
resin known as benzoin. It is a pathological product
of the tree. Some Brazil inn species of Styrax and some
species of Pamphilia also yield a fragrant resin which
is burned as incense in the churches. The storax of
the ancients was obtained from Liquidambar orientalis
(family Hamamelidaceae).
Two or 3 genera are in cultivation in America:
Halesia (Silver Bell, Snowdrop Tree), of eastern United
States, is hardy; Styrax (Storax) of China, Japan, and
America, is semi-hardy. Pterostyrax of Japan is by
some referred to Halesia.
184. Symplocaceae (from the genus Symplocos, de-
rived from the Greek, meaning connected, referring to
the stamens). SYMPLOCOS FAMILY. Fig. 48. Trees or
shrubs: leaves alternate, simple: flowers bisexual, or less
commonly unisexual, regular; calyx 5-lobed, gamosepa-
lous, imbricated; corolla-lobes 5 or 10, in 1 or 2 series,
gamopetalous, imbricated; stamens 15 to many in 1-3
or many series, separate, or slightly united with each
other and the corolla, hypogynous or epipetalous;
ovary inferior or half-inferior, 2-5-celled, with about
2 ovules in each cell; style 1; stigmas 1-5: fruit dru-
paceous.
Only one genus and about 275 species are found in
tropical lands; they are most abundant in the Malay
region and East India. A few species in Japan, and
one in North America, extend the family into the
temperate zone. Symplocos tinctoria reaches Delaware.
The family is related to the Styracaceae, and is often
united with it. The inferior, completely several-celled
ovary, and numerous stamens, are important charac-
teristics. Fossil species are known.
The bark of Symplocos racemosa is used as a medicine
in the East Indies under the name lotus bark. The
leaves of S.- spicata and the roots of S. tinctoria are
used in the preparation of yellow dye-stuffs. S. cratse-
goides is a hardy ornamental shrub from Japan.
Order 49. CONTORTS:
185. Oleaceae (from the genus Oka, derived from
the Greek meaning, originally, olive tree, and later oil,
i. e., olive oil). OLIVE FAMILY. Fig. 49. Trees or
shrubs: leaves opposite, simple or pinnate: flowers bi-
sexual or unisexual, regular, small and numerous; calyx
4-lobed, rarely 4-15-lobed, valvate; corolla 4-lobed,
rarely 6-12-lobed, gamopetalous, rarely polypetalous,
or 0, hypogynous, valvate; stamens 2, rarely 3-5,
epipetalous, alternate with the corolla-lobes; ovary
superior, 2-celled; ovules usually 2 in each cell; style 1
or 0; stigmas 1-2: fruit a drupe, berry, capsule, or
samara.
Oleacete has 20 genera and more than 400 species,
of temperate and tropical lands; these are especially
abundant in the East Indies and East Asia. About 10
species are native in northeastern North America.
Fossil species are known. The family is related to the
Loganiacea>; possibly also to the Celastraceas and
49. QLEACE*: 1. Olea, o, flower; b, floral diagram. 2. Fraii-
nus, fruit. LOQANIACE.E: 3. Logania, flower. GENTIANACEXE: 4.
Gentiana, a, flower; 6, floral diagram. APOCYNACE/E: 5. Apocy-
num, a, flower; 6, floral diagram; c, fruit. 6. Vinca, pistil.
Rubiacese. The numerical plan of 4, the 2 stamens and
the superior ovary are important distinctive character-
istics.
The most useful plant is the olive (Olea europaea)
of the Orient, long cultivated in the Mediterranean
region. The oil expressed from the fruit is used as food,
and for other purposes. The unripe fruits, preserved
in brine, are the olives of commerce. The bark of the
fringe tree and privet contains medicinal principles of
minor importance, as do also the leaves of the lilac.
A saccharine exudation from the bark of Fraxinus
Ornus of Sicily, induced by the puncture of a cicada,
is manna (See, also, Tamarix mannifera). The wood of
olive and ash are valuable. The flowers of Osmanthus
fragrans have been used to scent tea in China.
A dozen genera are in cultivation in North America:
Chionanthus (Fringe Tree), hardy; Forsythia (Golden
Bell), hardy; Fontanesia, hardy; Fraxinus (Ash), hardy;
Jasminum (Jasmine, Jessamine), of the greenhouse and
the South; Ligustrum (Privet), hardy; Olea (Olive),
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
67
not hardy; Osmanthus (Fragrant, Olive and Devil-
wood), not hardy; Phillyrea, not hardy; Schrebera,
not hardy; and Syringa (Lilac), hardy.
186. Loganiaceae (from the genus Logania, named in
honor of J. Logan, a botanist). LOGANIA FAMILY. Fig.
49. Herbs, shrubs, or trees: leaves opposite, simple:
flowers usually bisexual, regular; calyx 4-5-lobed or
-parted; corolla 45-, or 10-lobed, imbricated or con-
volute; stamens epipetalous, of the same number as
the lobes of the corolla and usually alternate with them,
rarely reduced to 1; ovary superior, usually 2-celled,
rarely 1-or 4-celled; ovules usually numerous; styles 1;
stigmas 1-2: fruit a capsule, rarely a berry or drupe.
The family contains 32 genera and about 360 species,
of tropical distribution. A few genera only reach the
temperate zone, 4 species of which are native in
northeastern North America. Fossil species are known.
The family is related to the Apocynaceae, Gentianacese,
Splanaceoe, Rubiacese, and Serophulariaceae. The oppo-
site stipulate leaves, and 2-celled superior ovary, are
important distinctive characters.
The seeds and bark of Strychnos nux-vomica contain
a very poisonous alkaloid, strychnine, used as a nerve
tonic. Curare, with which the Indians of South
America poisoned their arrows, is probably obtained
from the bark of S. toxifer. Other species of Strychnos
are used in Java to poison arrows. The root of Spigelia
(pink-root), an American plant, has been used as a ver-
mifuge. It is also poisonous. Strychnos Ignatia yields
the poisonous ignatius bean of India. The nut of <S.
polatarum is the clearing nut of India, which is used to
purify foul water, by rubbing it on the inside of the
vessel. The roots of yellow jasmjne (Gelsemium sem-
pervirens) of the southeastern United States are used
as a nerve tonic.
Three or 4 genera are in the North American trade,
all ornamental: liuddleia, semi-hardy; Gelsemium
(Yellow Jessamine), woody vine, semi-hardy; Spigelia
(Pink-Root), herbaceous, hardy.
187. Gentianacese (from the genus Gentiana, named
in honor of King Gentius of Illyria, who, according to
Pliny, first discovered the medicinal properties of these
plants). GENTIAN FAMILY. Fig. 49. Herbs, rarely
shrubs or small trees: leaves opposite, rarely alternate
or whorlcd, exstipulate: flowers bisexual, regular; calyx
4-5-parted, persistent ; corolla 4-8-lobed, gamopetalous,
hypogynous, convolute or induplicate, rarely valvate:
stamens of the same number as the corolla-lobes and
alternate with them, epipetalous; hypogynous disk
usually present; ovary superior, 1-celled, with 2
parietal placenta, rarely 2-celled; ovules numerous:
fruit a capsule.
The 63 genera and about 750 species are almost cos-
mopolitan in distribution. Three hundred species
belong to the genus Gentiana, distributed mostly in the
mountains of the north temperate zone, in the arctic
zone and in the Andes; they are wanting in Africa.
Fossil species of Menyanthes are known. The family
is closely related to the Ix>ganiacerc. The commonly
1-celled ovary, exstipulate leaves and the presence of
a bitter principle are important characters.
The general occurrence of a bitter principle renders
the majority of Gentianacese valuable as tonics, and
appetizers. Most of the drug, gentian, is obtained
from Gentiana lutca of Europe. G. punctata, G. purpurea,
and G. Pannonica are also used. Erythrsea Centaurium
(centaury) furnishes a medicinal bitter principle.
Tachia guianensis is used as bitters in South America,
under the name quassia. The bitter principle of Men-
yanthes is used as a medicine, and also as a substitute
for hops in flavoring beer. The Gentianacese are used
medicinally in all parts of the globe.
Several genera are in cultivation in North America:
Erythrsea; Eustoma; Frasera; Gentiana (Gentian);
Menyanthes (Buckbean); Sabbatia; and Swertia.
Nymphoides (Limnanthemum) (Floating Heart, Water
Snowflake) is a genus of peculiar aquatic plants.
Villarsia is a close relative of Nymphoides.
18& Apocynaceae (from the genus Apocynum, the
ancient name of the dogbane, from the Greek). DOG-
BANE FAMILY. Fig. 49. Herbs, shrubs or trees with
milky juice, often climbing: leaves opposite or whorled,
rarely alternate, entire, exstipulate: flowers bisexual,
regular; calyx 4-5-parted; corolla 4-5-lobed, hy-
ngynous, gamopetalous, usually with appendages or
ds in the throat, convolute or valvate; stamens 4-5,
epipetalous, alternating with the corolla lobes; anthers
usually sagittate and acute; pollen granular; hy-
pogynous disk usually present and variously lobed;
ovaries usually 2, rarely more or less united; mostly
superior, each 1-celled, many-seeded, style 1, usually
bearing a fleshy ring below the solitary stigma: fruit
fpllicular with comose seeds, or indehiscent, or berry-
like, or of nutlets, sometimes winged or prickly.
One hundred and thirty genera and about 1,000
species occur, mostly in tropical countries in both
hemispheres. Five or 6 species reach northeastern
North America. The family is related to the Asclepia-
dacese and Gentianaceae. The milky juice, sagittate
anthers, absence of corona, stylar ring, and usually
separate ovaries but connate styles and stigmas, are
important characteristics.
Many species of Landolphia yield commercial caout-
chouc, as do also other genera, such as Urceola and
Willoughbya. Some are very poisonous, e. g., Tan-
ghinia of Madagascar; also Cerbera and Acocanthera.
Tanghinia, the ordeal tree of Madagascar, "is the most
poisonous of plants; a seed no larger than an almond
suffices to kill twenty people." Death has followed
the use of oleander wood as meat-skewers. An infusion
of its leaves is an insecticide; of its bark, a rat-poison.
Some are heart-poisons, for example Strophanthus and
Aspidosperma (quebracho bark). The bark of Alstonia
is a tonic. AUanumda cathartica is purgative. Several
species furnish edible fruits tasting like citron. Wrightia
tinctoria furnishes an indigo; W. tomentosa, a yellow dye.
About 20 to 25 genera are in cultivation in N. America
as ornamental plants, mostly in the South or in the
greenhouse. Among these are: Allamanda; Carissa
(Caraunda, Christ^ Thorn) ; Amsonia; Apocynum
(Dogbane); Nerium (Oleander); Tabernaemontana
(Crape Jasmine, Nero's Crown); Trachelospermum
(Star Jasmine); and Vinca (Periwinkle).
189. Asclepiadaceae (from the genus Asclepias ; dedi-
cated to jEsculapius). MILKWEED FAMILY. Fig. 50.
Herbs or shrubs, sometimes fleshy, often climbing, gen-
erally with milky juice: leaves opposite, rarely otherwise,
exstipulate: flowers bisexual, regular, very frequently
in umbels; calyx 5-parted, imbricated; corolla 5-parted
or -lobed, gamopetalous, hypogynous; a crown present,
which is either an outgrowth of the corolla, or of the
stamenSj or of both; stamens 5, mostly hypogynous,
alternating with the lobes of the corolla, usually
monadelphous, sometimes united with the styles; pollen
usually agglutinated into pollinia, which are attached
to glandular appendages of the stigma; disk absent;
ovaries 2, superior, each 1-celled, many-seeded; styles 2;
stigmas united: fruit of two follicles; seeds usually
comose.
There are 217 genera and about 1,900 species, prin-
cipally of the tropics, but many reach the temperate
zone. The family is distinct, and closely related only
to the Apocynacea:. The Asclepiadaceao is one of the
most extraordinary of families. Most species have a
milky juice. Many in South Africa are fleshy, cactus-
like plants. Some are epiphytes with variously modi-
fied foliage. One genus of epiphytes bears foliar pitchors
that catch and hold rain-water. Some species are like a
bundle of leafless whip-lashes; others have remarkable
tuberous bases to store water. The floral crown is
most diverse; and the details of insect-pollination,
especially the behavior of the pollinia, is very compli-
68
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
cated. The union of the two carpels by the stigma only
is unique.
Pleurisy root (Asclepias tuberosa) was formerly
used extensively for lung and catarrhal disorders.
Condurango, from the bark of Marsdenia Condurango, is
a stomach tonic. The milky juice of many is medici-
nal; some are emetics (Vincetoxicum, Gomphocarpus,
Secamone); others are purgative (Solenostemma,
50. ASCLEPIADACE^:: 1. Asclepias, a, flower; 6, flower, vertical
section; <, stamens; d, pistil and pollinia; e, pollinia and gland; /,
floral diagram. CONVOLVULACE^E: 2. Convolvulus, floral dia-
gram. POLEMONIACE.E: 3. Phlox, flower. 4. Polemonium, floral
diagram. HYDROPHYLLACE.K: 5. Hydrophyllum, flower. 6. Phace-
lia, a, and 6, ovary of two species.
Cynanchum); others are sudorifics (Hemidesmus).
The acrid juice of Gonolpbus is used to poison arrows;
that of Periploca to poison wolves, hence the name
wolfbane and dogbane. The milk of Gymnema
lactiferum, the cow-plant of Ceylon, is edible; also
that of the Cape, Oxystelma esculentum. Some Indian
species yield good bast fibers. 'Marsdenia tinctoria
yields a dye. Several species yield caoutchouc. The
oschur or modar (Calotropis procera) is probably the
sodom apple of the Bible. The herbage of several
species is cooked and eaten. The acid stem of Sarcos-
temma is eaten as a salad. In East Africa, Cynanchum
sarcostemmoides is used to poison fish. Many Ascle-
piadacese are ornamental plants.
About 20 genera are in cultivation in N. America,
mostly in the tropical horticulture of Florida and
California. More generally cultivated and better
known are: Asclepias (Milkweed) ; Cynanchum (Mos-
quito Plant, Cruel Plant); Hoya (Wax-plant); and
Periploca (Silk Vine).
Order 50. TUBIFIOILE
190. Convolyulaceae (from the genus Convolvulus,
signifying to entwine). MORNING-GLORY FAMILY. Fig.
50. Herbs, shrubs or small trees, twining or erect, turf-
forming shrubs, thorny shrubs, "switch plants," or
yellow, leafless, twining parasites, often with milky
juice: leaves alternate: flowers bisexual, regular; pe-
duncles very often bi-bracteate; calyx 5-parted, per-
sistent; corolla more or less 5-lobed, usually plaited,
gamopetalous, hypogynous, convolute; stamens 5,
slightly epipetalous, alternating with the corolla-lobes;
hypogynous disk present, usually lobed; ovary superior,
2-celled, rarely more or fewer celled; each cell 1-2-
ovuled, micropyle directed downward and outward;
styles 1-2; stigmas 1-2: fruit a capsule or a berry, very
rarely breaking into 4 1-seeded nutlets.
Convolvulacese has 40 genera with about 1,000
species, of which 300 species belong to the genus
Ipomoea and 160 species to the genus Convolvulus.
They are distributed in all regions except the arctics;
but are especially numerous in tropical Asia and tropical
America. The family is related to the Solanacese and
Boraginaceae, but also to the Polemoniacese and Hydro-
phyllacese. The absence of a circinate inflorescence,
the plaited corolla, the direction in which the micropyle
is turned and the few-seeded fruit are important
distinguishing characteristics. The genus Cuscuta is
parasitic and chlorophylless, receiving its nutriment
by means of haustoria from the plant upon which it
twines.
Because of the substances contained in the milky
juice, many species are medicinal. The following are
purges: jalap (Exogonium Purga), of Mexico; turbith
(Operculina Turpethum), of the East Indies; and scam-
mony (Convolvulus Scammonia), of the orient. The
fleshy roots of Ipomosa Batatas, (sweet potato) are edible;
also those of Convolvulus Sepium. Iponuea Pes-caprx
is used in India to bind the sands along the coast.
Convolvulus scoparius of the Canaries furnishes the
fragrant oil of rhodium, used to adulterate oil of rose,
and sold also to rat-catchers as a lure for rats. Cuscuta
Epilinum, and several other species, are bad pests in
cultivated fields.
Several genera are in cultivation in N. America:
Argyreia, tender twiners; Breweria, trailing, grown in
Florida; Convolvulus (Bindweed, California Rose,
Rutland Beauty), mostly twining.; Ipomcea (Morning-
glory, Moonflower, Cypress Vine, Indian Pink, Man-of-
the-Earth, Blue Dawn Flower, Sweet Potato, Jalap),
mostly twining; Jacquemontia, garden twiners; Lett-
somia, twiners, grown in Florida.
191. Polemoniaceae (from the genus Polemonium, an
ancient name of doubtful application). POLEMONIUM
FAMILY. Fig. 50. Herbs, rarely woody: leaves alter-
nate, or the lower sometimes opposite, simple or pinnate:
flowers bisexual, regular, or nearly so; calyx 5-cleft;
corolla 5-lobed, gamopetalous, hypogynous, convolute;
stamens 5, epipetalous, alternate with the corolla-
lobes; hypogynous disk present; ovary superior, 3-,
rarely 2- or 5-, celled; ovules in each cell many, rarely
1; style 1, 3-fid, rarely 5-fid; stigmas 3, rarely 5: fruit
a capsule.
About 8 genera and 200 species are known; these
are almost entirely American and principally North
American. Nearly 100 species belong to the genus
Gilia. The family is closely related to the Convolvula-
ceac, and difficult to separate from that family. The
3 many-ovuled cells of the ovary are important. The
disk of Cobsea is large and 5-lobed. The terminal
leaflet of this plant is a branched tendril.
Many Polemoniaceae are grown as ornamental
plants. Polemonium csmdeum (Jacob's ladder, or Greek
valerian) is used in some countries as a remedy for
various ailments.
About 6 to 8 genera are cultivated in this country as
ornamental plants: Cantua, a shrub in the greenhouse;
Cobsea, a climbing herb, mostly in the greenhouse;
Gilia, many species, for bedding; Loeselia in the cool-
house; Phlox (Phlox, Ground or Moss Pink), for bed-
ding; Polemonium, for bedding.
192. Hydrophyllacese (from the genus Hydrophyl-
Zura, meaning tcater-Zea/). WATER-LEAP FAMILY. Fig. 50.
Annual or perennial herbs: leaves mostly alternate,
often lobed: flowers bisexual, regular, mostly in circinate
raceme-like clusters; calyx 5-cleft; corolla 5-lobed, often
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
69
with scales in the throat, gamopetalous, hypogynous,
imbricated; stamens 5, alternating with the corolla-
lobes, slightly epipetalous; hypogynous disk present;
ovary superior, 1-celled, rarely incompletely 2-celled;
ovules 2 to several; style 1; stigmas 2: fruit a
capsule.
The 17 genera and about 170 species are found most
abundantly in temperate North America, less com-
monly southward to Patagonia. A very few arc found
in south and east Africa, India, Japan, and the Hawai-
ian Islands. The family is most closely related to the
Boraginaceae, but has a 1-celled ovary; more distantly
related to the Convolvulaceae and Polemoniaceae.
Eriodictyon glutinosum (yerba santa) of California
has lately come into use as an expectorant in throat and
lung trouble. Hydrophyllum canadense has long had a
reputation as a remedy for snake-bites, poison-ivy
poisoning, erysipelas, and other skin troubles.
About a half dozen genera are in cultivation in N.
Americaas ornamental plants. They are used principally
for outdoor bedding. Emmcnanthe (California Yellow or
Golden Bells); Hesperochiron; Hydrophyllum (Water-
leaf); Nemophila; and Phacelia.
193. Boraginaceae (from the genus Borago, an
ancient name having reference to the roughness of the
foliage). BOKAGE FAMILY. Fig. 51. Herbs, rarely shrubs
or trees: leaves usually alternate, very frequently
rough-hairy: flowers bisexual, regular, rarely irregular;
inflorescence usually circinate; calyx 4-5-cleft, persist-
ent; corolla 4-5-lobed, gamopetalous, hypogynous,
imbricated, often with scales or folds in the throat;
stamens 5, epipetalous, alternating with the corolla-
lobes; hypogynous disk usually present; carpels 2;
ovary superior, 4-celled, either entire and style terminal,
or 2-lobed, or more commonly deeply 4-lobed with the
style basal between the lobes; each cell 1-ovuled;
style 1 ; stigmas usually 2 : fruit rarely a berry, usually
of 4 1 -seeded nutlets, with the surface variously smooth,
polished, wrinkled, barbed, winged, or crested.
There are 85 genera and about 1,500 species widely
distributed in the temperate and tropical zones, most
abundant in the Mediterranean region and in western
North America. The largest genera are Cordia with
230 species, and Heliotropium with 220 species. The
family is most closely related to the Hydrophyllacea;;
also related to the Verbenaceae and Labiata;. The cir-
cinate inflorescence, and 2-carpelled, 4-celled ovary
with 1 seed in each cell, are distinctive character-
istics. The fruit of the Boraginaceae is most diverse,
and very important in classification within the family.
Many species, native in Europe, were formerly used
for medicine; for example, comfrey (Symphytum offid-
nale), borage (Borago offidnalis), hound's-tongue (Cy-
noglossum officinale),' lungwort (Pulmonaria offidnalis),
viper's bugloss (Echium vulgare), bugloss (Anchusa offi-
dnalis), gromwell (Lithospermum officinale), and helio-
trope ( Heliotropium europium) . Tournefortia umbeUata
was used in Mexico as a febrifuge. The roots of alkanet
(Alkanna tincloria) of South Europe and Asia contain
a red dye of commercial importance. The roots of some
species of Anchusa, Onosma, Lithospermum and Ar-
nebia also contain a red pigment. The wood of some
species of Cordia is of value, as are also its bast fibers.
The wood of several species of Ehretia is valuable, and
the fruit is edible.
About 30 genera are in cultivation in N. America,
mostly as hardy ornamental border plants. Among
these are: Arnebia (Prophet's Flower, Arabian Prim-
rose); Anchusa (Alkanet, not the real); Borago (Bor-
age), used as a pot-herb or bee-plant; Cerinthe (Honey-
wort) ; Cynoglossum (Hound's-tongue) ; Echium (Viper's
Bugloss); Lithospermum (Gromwell, Puccoon, Indian
Paint); Myosotidium (Giant Forget-me-not); Myosotis
(Forget-me-not); Mertensia (Virginian Cowslip; Vir-
ginian Lungwort); Omphalodes (Navelwort, Creeping
Forget-me-not) ; Onosma (Golden Drops) ; Onosmodium
(False Gromwell); Pulmonaria (Lungwort, Bethlehem
Sage); and Symphytum (Comfrey).
194. Verbenaceae (from the genus Verbena, the Latin
name for any sacred herb; application obscure). VER-
VAIN FAMILY. Fig. 51. Herbs, shrubs, or trees: leaves
opposite, rarely whorled or alternate, simple or com-
pound: flowers bisexual, rarely regular, usually oblique
or 2-lipped; calyx 4-5-, rarely 6-8-, toothed; corolla
4-5-lobed gamopetalous, hypogynous, lobes imbri-
cated ; stamens 4, didy namous, rarely 5 or 2, epipetalous,
hypogynous; disk present; ovary supenor, of 2,
rarely of 4 or 5, carpels, 2-5-celled, but by false par-
titions 4-10-celled, entire or 2-1-lobed; ovule usually
solitary in each cell; style 1; stigma usually 1: fruit a
drupe or berry, often separating into drupelets.
Verbenaceae has 67 genera and about 750 species,
mainly of tropical and subtropical distribution. Eleven
species reach the northeastern United States. Lippia
is the largest genus with 100 species; Clerodendron
has 90 species, and Verbena 80 species. The family is
closely related to the Labiatao and not clearly distinct
from that family. The predominatingly terminal
style, and not deeply lobed ovary are the only differen-
tiating characters.
Many species have been used in medicine: Verbena
hastata as bitters; species of Lippia as tonics; /Egiphila
salutaris as a purge and remedy for snake-bites. Species
of Clerodendron have very sweet-scented flowers. They
10
51. BORAOINACE.E: 1. Borago, pistil. 2. Symphytum, flower.
3. Cynoglossum, fruit. 4. Omphalodes, fruit. VERBENACE.G: 5.
Verbena, flower. 6. Lantana, floral diagram. LABIATE: 7. Mentha.
flower. 8. Thymus, pistil. 9. Salvia, flower. 10. Lamium, floral
diagram. NOLANACE-E: 11. Nolana, o, flower; 6 and c, pistils of
different species.
are used as purges, diuretics, and for liver, stomach,
and lung complaints. Lippia dtriodora yields a fra-
grant substance used in flavoring cream, and other
foods. Several species have been used as tea in America.
Duranta Ettisia and species of Lantana have edible
fruit. Verbena offidnalis of Europe is a tonic, but more
famous for its use in witchcraft. It was celebrated
among the Romans and Druids of Gaul and used by
them in religious ceremonies. The very valuable teak-
70
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
wood is obtained from Tcclona grandis of farther India
and the East Indies. The white mangrove trees of
Brazil belong to various species of the tribe Avicennise.
A score of genera are in cultivation in North America.
Among these are: Amsonia, a greenhouse shrub; Calli-
carpa, greenhouse or hardy shrubs; Caryopteris, a
shrub, not hardy; Clerodendron (Turk's Turban),
greenhouse or hardy; Duranta (Golden Dewdrop), cul-
tivated in the South; Lantana, greenhouse or bedding
herbs or shrubs; Lippia (Lemon Verbena), greenhouse
or hardy shrubs or herbs; Petra;a (Purple Wreath),
greenhouse climber; Verbena, bedding or greenhouse
herbs; Vitex (Chaste Tree, Hemp Tree, Monk's Pepper
Tree), semi-hardy shrubs or trees.
195. Labiate (the name refers to the 2-lipped [bila-
biate] character of the corolla of most species). MINT
FAMILY. Fig. 51. Herbs or shrubs, commonly with a
four-angled stem, and usually containing a fragrant
oil: leaves opposite or whorled: flowers bisexual, very
rarely unisexual, irregular, rarely regular, usually
bilabiate; calyx 5-toothed or cleft, regular or 2-lipped;
corolla 5-lobed, rarely 4-lobed, gamopetalous and
hypogynous, 1 lip sometimes obsolete, the lobes im-
bricated; stamens 4, didynamous, or only 2, epipet-
alous; hypogynous disk well developed, thick, entire
or lobed; ovary superior, of 2 carpels, deeply 4-lobed,
4-celled, each cell 1-ovuled; style basal or sub-basal;
stigmas 2: fruit of 4 1-seeded nutlets; the ectocarp
rarely fleshy.
One hundred and fifty-seven genera and about 2,800
species are distributed over the whole earth, but are
especially abundant in the Mediterranean region and
the orient; they are also abundant in the mountains
of the subtropics. The larger genera are Salvia, 500
species; Hyptis, 300 species; Stachys, 180-200 species;
Scutellaria, 180 species; Nepeta, 150 species; Satureia,
130 species; and Teucrium, 100 species. The family is
related to the Verbenacese and to the Boraginacea,
also to the Scrophulariacese and Acanthacea. The 4-
angled stem, fragrant oil, 4-lobed ovary, the solitary
ovules, and the basal style are distinctive. This is a
difficult family for the student. The characters for
separating the genera reside mostly in the calyx, co-
rolla and stamens. The nutlets are less important in
classification than in the Bpraginacese.
Owing to the volatile oil and bitter principles, the
Labiata are of more than usual economic importance:
Scutellaria lateriflora (skullcap), tonic, nervine; Salvia
officinalis (garden sage), tonic, also used as a condi-
ment; Marrubium vulgare (hoarhound), tonic, anthel-
mintic, and expectorant; Hedeoma pulegioides (Ameri-
can pennyroyal), carminative and stimulant; Mentha
spicata (spearmint) and Mentha piperita (peppermint),
carminative; Mentha Pulegium (European penny-
royal), carminative; mints are also used as condiments.
The following oils are from Labiatse: Oil of thyme
( Thymus Serpyllum) ; rosemary (Rosmarinus officinalis) ;
Lavender (Lavandula officinalis); spike (Lavandula
Spica); origanum (Origanum Majorana). Catnip (Ne-
peta Cataria) is a family sudorific. Mother-wort (Leo-
nurus Cardiaca) is a family stimulant and bitters. The
leaves of lavender and patchouli (Pogostemon Patch-
ouli) are used to keep insects from woolens, furs, and
the like. Many other species have been used locally
for various purposes.
Fifty or more genera are in cultivation in North
America. Most of these are garden annuals or hardy per-
ennials cultivated for the flavor or odor, for ornamental
purposes, or for medicine. Among these are: Acantho-
mintha (Thorny Mint); Ajuga (Bugle Weed); Cedro-
nella (Balm of Gilead); Coleus; Collinsonia (Horse-
balm, Horse-weed, Stonewort) ; Cunila (Maryland Dit-
tany); Hedeoma (American Pennyroyal); Hyssopus
(Hyssop), hardy shrub; Lamium (Dead Nettle); Lav-
andula (Lavender) ; Leonotis (Lion's Ear, Lion's Tail) ;
Lophanthus (Giant Hyssop); Marrubium (Hore-
hound); Melissa (Balm); Mentha (Mint, Spearmint,
Peppermint, Japanese Mint, Bergamot Mint, Black
Mint, White Mint, European Pennyroyal); Micromeria
(Yerba Buena); Moluccella (Shell Flower, Molucca
Balm) ; Monarda (Horsemint, Oswego Tea, Bee-balm,
Fragrant Balm, Wild Bergamot); Nepeta (Catnip,
Ground Ivy, Gill-run-over-the-ground); Ocimum (Ba-
sil) ; Origanum (Marjoram) ; Phlomis (Jerusalem Sage) ;
Physostegia (False Dragonhead, Obedient Plant) ; Plec-
tranthus (Cockle-spur Flower) ; Pogostemon (Patch-
ouli Plant) ; Prunella or Brunella (Self-heal, Heal-all) ;
Pycnanthemum (Mountain Mint); Rosmarinus (Rose-
mary, Old Man); Salvia (Sage, Clary, Scarlet Sage);
Satureia (Savory); Scutellaria (Skull-cap); Stachys
(Woundwort, Choro-gi, Chinese or Japanese Artichoke,
Knot-root, Betony); Teucrium (Germander); Thymus
(Thyme, Mother-of-Thyme) ; Trichostema (Blue Curls,
Bastard Pennyroyal, Ramero); Westringia (Victorian
Rosemary).
196. Nolanaceae (from the genus Nolana, derived
from nola, a little bell, in reference to the corolla).
NOLANA FAMILY. Fig. 51. Herbs or small shrubs:
leaves alternate, or opposite: flowers bisexual, regular;
calyx 5-cleft; corolla 5-lobed, gamopetalous, hypogy-
nous, plicate in the bud; stamens 5, slightly epipeta-
lous, alternating with the lobes of the corolla; hypogy-
nous disk well developed, often lobed; ovary superior,
typically of 5 carpels, radially lobed, or both radially
and transversely lobed, lobes 5-30, in fruit forming 5-
30 nutlets which are each 1-7-seeded, or sometimes
both radially and transversely lobed.
There occur 3 genera and 50 species, confined to the
west coast of South America. Many species are mari-
time. The family is related to the Convolvulacese, also
to the Boraginaceze and Solanacea;. The plicate corolla
and very peculiarly lobed ovary derived from 5 carpels
are distinctive.
A few species of Nolana, all prostrate plants, are cul-
tivated in this country for ornamental purposes.
197. Solanaceae (from the genus Solanum, the sig-
nificance unknown). NIGHTSHADE FAMILY. Fig. 52.
Herbs, erect or climbing shrubs, or small trees: leaves
usually alternate: flowers bisexual, rarely unisexual, reg-
ular, rarely irregular; calyx 5-cleft; corolla 5-lobed,
gamopetalous, hypogynous, usually plicate in the bud,
the folds twisted to right or left, rarely the tips of the
folds valvate or imbricated; stamens 5, epipetalous,
alternating with the corolla-lobes; hypogynous disk
present; ovary superior, 2-celled, rarely falsely 1-, or
more, celled; ovules in each cell 1 to many; style 1;
stigmas 1-2: fruit a berry or capsule.
About 70 genera and 1,600 species, 900 of which be-
long to Solanum, are distributed in the tropical and warm
temperate regions, the greatest number being in Cen-
tral and South America. The family is related to the
Scrophulariaceso, Convolvulacese and Nolanaceae. The
regular, plaited corolla, and usually numerous seeds are
important distinguishing characteristics. Datura has a
prickly fruit. The calyx of Physalis is accrescent and
inflated, surrounds the fruit, and is often colored.
Many Solanacea; contain narcotic or poisonous
alkaloids and are used in medicine. Belladonna (alka-
loid atropine) is obtained from the roots of Alropa
Belladonna; it was formerly used by women to
dilate the pupils of the eye, hence the specific name.
The leaves and flowers of Datura Stramonium (Jimson
weed) constitute the stramonium of medicine (alka-
loid daturine). Stramonium seeds were formerly
used by magicians to produce fantastic visions, and by
thieves to stupefy their victims. Henbane (alkaloid
hyoscyamine) consists of the leaves and tops of Hyos-
cyamus niger and is narcotic. Mandragora is similar
in effect to belladonna. It was used by sorcerers to
produce hallucinations in their victims. Scopolia
carniolica and Solanum carolinense (horse-nettle)
have been used in medicine. The remedy, pichi, con-
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
71
sists of the dried twigs of Fabiana imbricata of Chile.
European bittersweet (S. Dulcamara) has been used
as medicine; it is poisonous. Black nightshade (S.
nigrum) and others are poisonous. Tobacco is the dried
leaves of Nicotiana Tabacum. Winter cherry (Physalis
Alkekengii) is diuretic. Chilli is a name for the fruits of
Capsicum annuum of South America. Cayenne pepper
is the fruit of various species of Capsicum. Tomato, or
love apple, is the fruit of Lycopersicum esculentum
( = Solatium Lycopersicum) . Species of nightshade, when
cooked, are eaten as greens. Eggplant is the fruit of
S. Melongena of Asia. Potatoes are the tubers of S.
tuberosum of Peru and Chile.
About 30 genera are cultivated in North America as
ornamental plants or for food. Among these are: Atropa
(Belladonna); Capsicum (Rod or Cayenne Pepper);
Cestrum; Cyphomandra (Tree Tomato); Datura
(Angel's Trumpet, Datura); Hyoscyamus (Henbane);
Lycium (Matrimony Vine, Box Thorn); Lycopersicum
(Tomato), [Engler and Prantl unite this with Solanum] ;
Mandragora (Mandrake of history); Nicotiana (Nico-
tina, Tobacco); Nicandra (Apple of Peru); Nierem-
bergia (Cup-flower, White Cup); Petunia; Physalis
(Ground Cherry, Strawberry Tomato, Alkekengi, Blad-
der Cherry, Cape Gooseberry, Chinese Lantern Plant) ;
Salpiglossis; Schizanthus (Butterfly Flower, Poor man's
Orchid); Streptosolen ; Solandra; and Solanum (Night-
shade, Potato, Pepino, Melon Pear, Melon Shrub,
Eggplant, Guinea Squash, Aubergine, Jerusalem
Cherry, Potato Vine, Bittersweet).
198. Scrophulariaceae (from the genus Scrophularia, a
reputed remedy for scrofula). FIGWORT FAMILY. Fig. 52.
Herbs, shrubs, or small trees: leaves alternate, opposite
or whorled: flowers bisexual, regular or commonly
irregular, often bilabiate, in which case the throat is
often closed by a palate; calyx 5-cleft; corolla 5-lobed,
gamqpetalous, hypogynous, rarely spurred at the base,
imbricated; fertile stamens rarely 5, usually 4 and
didynamous, rarely 2; sterile often present as staminq-
dia; epipetalous; hypogynous disk annular or uni-
lateral; ovary superior, 2-celled; ovules many; style 1;
stigmas 1-2: fruit generally a capsule, rarely a berry.
Scrophulariacea; is a family of 179 genera and about
2,500 species, distributed very generally over the whole
earth. A few are aquatic and have finely divided
leaves. Some are half-parasites on the roots of other
plants. A few are total parasites without chlorophyll.
The largest genera are Verbascum containing 160
species, Calceolaria with 134 species, Veronica with
200 species, and Pedicularis with 250 species. The
family is related to the Solanacesc, to the Orobanchaceae
and Gesneriacex. The non-plicate imbricated usually
irregular corolla, reduced number of stamens, and
2-celled, many-ovuled ovary, are distinctive characters.
The economic uses of the Scrophulariacea; are
medicinal and ornamental. Veronica officinalis has
been used as a tonic and an astringent. Veronica
Beccabunga has been used for scurvy. Scrophularia
nodosa was a remedy for fevers. Antirrhinum was
used as a diuretic. Euphrasia officinalis was used in
ophthalmia, and hence the name "eye-bright."
(Iratiola officinalis (poor man's herb) is a violent
purgative. Digitalis purpurea is the most valuable
medicinal plant in the family. It is poisonous, and a
well-known diuretic and sedative-narcotic. The trop-
ical Sco/mria dulcis is a febrifuge. Veronica virginica
(Culver's root), Verbascum Thapsus, Linaria vulr
garia, and Chelone glabra have also been used in med-
icine. The snapdragon and foxglove are well-known
garden plants of this family.
Because of the showy flowers, 30 to 40 genera are
in cultivation in N. America for ornamental purposes.
Among these are: Antirrhinum (Snapdragon), garden
and greenhouse; Calceolaria, greenhouse plants,
mostly from South America; Castilleia (Painted Cup),
garden plants; Chelone (Turtlehead), hardy garden
plants; Collinsia, garden annuals; Digitalis (Foxglove),
hardy garden plants; Erinus, hardy; Gerardia,
hardy; Gratiola, hardy; Halleria (African Honey-
suckle), cultivated in the southern borders; Linaria
(Butter-and-Eggs, Kenilworth Ivy, Mother-of-Thou-
sands, Toad-flax), hardy and greenhouse; Mimulus
(Monkey Flower, Musk Plant), garden annuals or hardy;
Paulownia, semi-hardy tree; Pedicularis (Lousewort,
Wood Betony), hardy; Pentstemon (Beard Tongue,
Pentstemon), hardy; Phygelius (Cape Fuchsia), mostly
greenhouse; Rhodochiton (Purple Bells), vine, garden
annual; Russelia, greenhouse; Scrophularia (Figwort),
hardy; Tetranema (Mexican Foxglove), greenhouse;
Torenia, garden; Verbascum (Mullein), hardy; Veronica
(Speedwell, Culver's Root, Fluellen, Ground Hele,
Angel's Eyes, Bird's Eyes), garden, mostly hardy
or annual.
199. Bignoniaceae (from the genus Bignonia, named
for the Abbe Jean Paul Bignon, court librarian at Paris,
52. SOLANACE.E: 1. Solanum, a, flower; b, floral diagram. 2.
Nicotiana, flower. SCROPHULARIACEA: 3. Verbascum, flower. 4.
Antirrhinum, a, flower; b, floral diagram. 5. Scrophularia, flower.
BIGNONIACE.E: 6. Campsis, a, flower; 6, floral diagram; c, fruit and
seeds. PEDAUACE.E: 7. Sesamum, floral diagram.
and a friend of the botanist Tournefort). BIGNONIA
FAMILY. Fig. 52. Woody plants, rarely herbs, usually
climbing or twining in the tropical forests : leaves oppo-
site, rarely alternate, usually compound : flowers bisexual,
more or less irregular, scarcely bilabiate; calyx 5-cleft,
rarely bilabiate or snathe-like, sometimes with appen-
dages; corolla 5-lobed, gamopetalous, hypogynous,
imbricated; stamens 4, didynamous, or only 2, the
others staminodial, epipetalous; anthers various; hy-
pogynous disk present; ovary superior, 2-celled, rarely
1-celled; many-ovuled; style 1; stigmas 2: fruit a woody
capsule; seeds usually winged and very compressed;
endosperm 0.
The family contains 100 genera and from 500-600
species, principally natives of the tropics; these are
most abundant in America. Three species reach the
northeastern United States, from New Jersey and
Ohio southward. The largest genus is Tabebuia with
72
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
80 species. The family is related to the Scrophulari-
aceae; but the peculiar fruit with winged seeds and the
absence of endosperm are distinctive. The climbing
species may or may not have foliar tendrils. These,
when present, terminate in adherent disks. The woody,
tropical, climbing Bignoniacete are famed for the
peculiar cambium growth which produces secondary
thickening of such a nature as to give to the cross-
section very odd and very diverse patterns, some of
which are almost geometrical in their regularity. The
wood in these patterns may be either divided into
four wedges at right angles to each other, or four
wedges may be superimposed on a smaller circle of
wood, or the wedges may be divided toward the
periphery into peculiar finger-like portions, or there
may be concentric rings of wood.
Catalpa and Tecoma have been used in medicine
but are not officinal. Caraboa (Jacaranda Copaia)
contains an aromatic resin of the odor of coumarin.
Many are ornamental plants with large, handsome
flowers.
About 20 genera are in cultivation in North America,
all as ornamental plants. Among these are: Bignonia
(Trumpet Flower, Cross Vine, Quarter Vine), mostly
greenhouse climbers; Catalpa, semi-hardy or hardy
trees; Chilopsis (Desert Willow, Flowering Willow,
Mimbres) cultivated in the South; Crescentia (Cala-
bash Tree), cultivated South. Others are Campsis
(Trumpet Creeper, T. Vine, T. Honeysuckle) ; Tecoma
(Yellow Elder); Pandorea (Wonga-Wonga Vine; Bower
Plant of Australia); Tecomaria (Cape Honeysuckle,
climbing or erect shrubs or trees, cultivated mostly
in the South, only one of which is fully hardy North.
200. Pedaliaceae (from the genus Pedalium, signify-
ing a rudder, in reference to the winged angles of the
fruit). PEDALIUM FAMILY. Fig. 52. Herbs, rarely shrubs,
covered with peculiar slime-secreting glands: leaves
opposite, or alternate above : flowers bisexual, irregular;
calyx 5-cleft; corolla 5-lobed, gamopetalous, more or
less curved but indistinctly if at all 2-lipped; stamens
4, didynamous, often with an extra staminodium, sub-
epipetalous; hyppgynous disk inequilateral; ovary su-
perior or rarely inferior, 2 1-celled or falsely 1 -celled;
style 1 ; stigmas 2-4: fruit a capsule, or a hard indehis-
cent structure which is often covered with stiff or
hooked spines or wings; seeds 1 to several, attached to
central placentae.
In this family are 14 genera and about 50 species, of
tropical and subtropical regions of Africa, Arabia,
farther India, Ceylon, Australia, and East Indies.
They are mostly strand or xcrophytic plants. The
family is most closely related to the Scrophulariaceae,
and to the Martyniacese, with which latter family it
is often united. The peculiar slime-glands, the queer
fruit, and the axial seeds are important characters.
The seeds of Sesamum indicum yield an oil called
benne oil or oil of sesame, which is used as food after
the manner of olive oil. The oil is also used as a cos-
metic and as a medicine. This plant has been culti-
vated for ages in the orient, and is now cultivated in
other lands, the oil being used in the manufacture of
soap. Harpagophytum procumbens is the famous
grapple-plant of South Africa, the fruits of which are
difficult to separate from wool and clothing. The fruits
of several species of Uncarina are almost as bad. A
mucilaginous medicinal drink is made from the leaves
of Pedalium Murex in India. These leaves are also
used to thicken milk, to which they give a rich appear-
ance.
The genera in cultivation in N. America are: Cera-
totheca, ornamental greenhouse plants, and grown in
Florida, with indistinctly hooked capsules; Sesamum,
grown for oil, medicine, or ornament, outdoor annual,
capsule not hooked.
201. Marty niaceae (from the genus Martynia, in
honor of Prof. John Martyn of Cambridge, England).
MARTYNIA FAMILY. Fig. 53. Annual or perennial, glan-
dular-hairy herbs: leaves opposite, or alternate: flowers
bisexual, irregular, but not bilabiate; calyx 5-cleft;
corolla 5-lobed, gamopetalous, hypogynous; stamens 4,
didynamous, rarely 2, the others staminodial, epipetal-
ous, alternating with the corolla-lobes; hypogynous disk
present, regular; ovary superior, of 2 carpels but
S3. MARTYNIACE*: 1. Martynia, a, flower; 6, floral diagram;
c, fruit. GEBNERIACE^J: 2. Gesneria, flower. 3. Achimencs, floral
diagram. LENTIBULARIACE.E: 4. Utricularia, a, part of leaf with
bladder; 6, flower; c, flower diagram. GLOBUI.AHIACE.E: 5. Glob-
ularia, flower. 6. Cockburnia, vertical section ovary.
1-celled; placenta; parietal; ovules several; style 1;
stigmas 2 : fruit a more or less long, curved, beaked cap-
sule, with a fleshy pericarp, becoming falsely 4-celled.
About 3 genera and 10 species inhabit tropical and
subtropical America. One species reaches southern
Indiana. The family is closely related to the Pedali-
acea;, with which it has generally been united. The
horned fruit, 1-celled ovary, parietal placentae and
less slimy pubescence, are distinctive characters.
The turnip-like root of Craniolaria annua, known in
South America as escorzonera, is cooked with sugar
or eaten as a vegetable. The fruits of Martynia (or
Proboscidea) louisiana (M. proboscidea) are sometimes
used as pickles.
One genus is in cultivation in this country, namely
Martynia (Unicorn Plant, Proboscis Flower), of which
3 or 4 species are grown. The Craniolarias of the trade
seem to be Martynias.
202. Gesneriacese (from the genus Gesneria, named
after the early botanist Conrad Gesner of Zurich).
GESNERIA FAMILY. Fig. 53. Herbs, rarely shrubs or
small trees, sometimes climbing: leaves usuaUy oppo-
site or whorled, simple: flowers bisexual, irregular,
often bilabiate; calyx 5-parted; corolla 5-lobed, gamo-
petalous, hypogynous, often gibbous below, imbricated;
stamens rarely 5, usually 4 and didynamous, rarely 2,
the sterile usually present as staminodia, epipetalous;
hypogynous disk present, diverse; ovary superior or
inferior, of 2 carpels but 1-nclled with 2 parietal pla-
centae, often falsely 2-4-celled ; ovules numerous; style 1;
stigmas 1-2: fruit fleshy with pulpy placentae, or cap-
sular, or silique-like with twisted valves.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
73
Eighty-four genera and about 500 species are widely
distributed in the tropics and subtropics of both
hemispheres. The largest genera are Cyrtandra
containing 180 species and Rcettlera with about 100
species. The family is related to the Scrophulariacese,
Orobanchacea; and Bignoniaceso. The 1-celled ovary
without winged seeds, and the non-parasitic habit are
distinctive.
The only economic plants in the family are the
ornamental, of which there are many. The flowers
throughout the family are uncommonly large and
showy.
Twenty or more genera are in cultivation in N. Amer-
ica. Among these are the following, all of greenhouse
culture: Agalmyla, climbers; Episcia; Gesneria; Iso-
loma (Kohleria); Na?gelia (Smithiantha) ; Saintpaulia
(Usambara Violet; African Violet); Sinningia, includ-
ing the Gloxinias; Streptocarpus (Cape Primrose);
Trichosporum (or ^Eschynanthus), trailing or drooping.
203. Lentibulariaceae (from the old generic name
Lentibularia, said to mean lens, + a sinatt pipe, signifi-
cance obscure). BLADDERWORT FAMILY. Fig. 53.
Aquatic or marsh herbs, or epiphytes: leaves alter-
nate, rarely whorled, very diverse; sometimes finely
dissected, or peltate, or oval, or lanceolate; sometimes
of two very distinct kinds; usually with very small
scattered bladder-like lobes consisting of a complicated
trap-like mechanism for catching tiny swimming organ-
isms, or with the whole upper surface of the undivided
leaf very glutinous so that insects stick fast to it; either
all basal or all cauline, or both : flowers bisexual, irregu-
lar; calyx 2-5-cleft, persistent; corolla 5-lobed, more or
less 2-lipped and with a spur or sack at the base; upper
lip 2-lobed; lower 3-lobed, often with a palate in the
throat; stamens 2, epipetalous; ovary superior, of 2
carpels but 1-celled; placenta free -central; style 1;
stigmas 2: fruit a capsule.
Belonging to this family are 5 genera and about 300
species, of which at least 200 belong to Utricularia;
they are distributed in all parts of the globe but are
more numerous in the tropics. One fossil species is
known. The family is related to the Scrophulariacese.
The irregular corolla, 2 stamens, and 1-celled ovary
with central placenta, are important characters. This
is a most interesting family of insectivorous plants;
with the exception of Pinguicula, they are adapted to
catch organisms that swim in the water of ponds, or,
in case of the epiphytes, in the rain-water in the
cracks and crevices of the host plant.
Utricularias were formerly used locally as medicine.
The secretion of the leaves of Pinguicula contains a
pepsin-like digestive ferment. The Lapps use these
leaves to curdle the reindeer milk, hence the common
name, butterwort. Danish peasant girls are said to use
the juice as a hair-pomade. Another account says,
"Pinguicula leaves, whether fresh or dry, are used by
the Lapps to thicken fresh still-warm milk, which
neither curdles nor gives cream thereafter, but forms a
delicious compact tenacious mass, a small portion of
which will act similarly on another quantity of fresh
milk."
Two genera are in cultivation in N. America for their
peculiar habit and curious orchid-like flowers, which
are often very showy: Pinguicula (Butterwort); and
Utricularia (Bladderwort), mostly epiphytic.
204. Globulariaceae (from the genus Globularia, so
named because the flowers are borne in heads). GLOB-
ULARIA FAMILY. Fig. 53. Shrubs or herbs: leaves
alternate, simple: flowers bisexual, bilabiate, borne in
involucrate heads on a chaffy receptacle; calyx mostly
5-parted, bilabiate or regular; corolla 5-lobed, gamo-
petalous, hypogynous, upper lip sometimes obsolete;
the lobes imbricated ; stamens 4, didynamous, epipeta-
lous; anthers exserted, by constriction often falsely 4-
celled; hypogynous disk usually reduced to a gland on
one side; ovary superior, 1-celled; ovule solitary; style
1 ; stigmas 1-2 : fruit a nutlet inclosed in the persistent
calyx.
The 3 genera and 20 species are confined to the
Mediterranean region. Seventeen species belong to the
genus Globularia. The family is related to the Scroph-
ulariacese, but is distinguished by the solitary ovule
and 1-celled ovary. Globularias are easily mistaken
for Scabiosas, because of the involucrate heads and
exserted stamens.
Some species are locally used as remedies.
A few species of Globularia are in cultivation in
this country; two are hardy, and a third is a green-
house plant.
205. Acanthaceae (from the genus Acanthus, derived
from the Greek, a spine; some of the plants are spiny).
ACANTHUS FAMILY. Fig. 54. Herbs, or rarely shrubs
or trees: leaves opposite, rarely whorled: flowers bisex-
ual, irregular, usually bilabiate; calyx 5-cleft; corolla 5-
lobed, gamopetalous, hypogynous, the lobes imbricated;
stamens usually 4, didynamous, rarely 2, sometimes a
staminodium present, epipetalous; hypogynous disk
present, mostly small; ovary superior, 2-celled, each
cell 2-4-, rarely many-, ovuled; style 1; stigmas 1-2,
one lobe often small or wanting: fruit a capsule; seeds
exalbuminous, aided in distribution by peculiar out-
growths of the funiculus.
Acanthacese has 173 genera and about 1,500 species,
of tropical distribution. Few species extend into the
Mediterranean region and into the United States. Six
species are found in the northeastern United States.
Two hundred species belong to the genus Ruellia, and
250 to Justicia. The family is related to the Bignoni-
ace, and to the Scrophulariaceae, as well as to the other
54. ACANTHACEJ:: 1. Ruellia, flower. 2. Justicia, opened fruit.
MvopORACE.fi: 3. Myoporum, a, flower; b, vertical section ovary.
PHRYMACE.E: 4. Phryma, a, flower; b, fruiting calyx. PLANTAOI-
NACE^E: 5. Plantago, a, flower; 6, vertical section ovary; c, fruit.
families of this group. The 2-celled ovary with 2-4
ovules and the queer outgrowths of the funiculus are
distinctive.
Many species are used in the tropics for medicine;
for example, Asteracantha longifolia, a purge and su-
dorific; Justicia Gendarussa, astringent, used in India
for rheumatism, and the leaves sprinkled in clothing
to keep insects away; Justicia pecloralis, used for lung
troubles. The young flowers of Blepharis edulis and
Asystasia gangetica are eaten as vegetables. Ruellia
ciliosa of the United States has recently been sold
spuriously as Spigelia (pink root).
Twenty to 30 genera are in cultivation in N. America,
except in a few cases, as ornamental greenhouse plants.
Among these are: Acanthus (Bear's Breech), hardy
74
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
herbs; Adhatoda, shrubs; Aphelandra, shrubs; Cros-
sandra, shrub; Fittonia, herbs; Graptophyllum (Cari-
cature Plant), shrubs; Jacobinia, herbs; Justicia, re-
ferred to other genera; Peristrophe; Ruellia, herbs or
shrubs; Strobilanthes, often used also for bedding
206. Myoporaceae (from the genus Myoporum, sig-
nifying to shut a pore, in reference to the spots in the
leaves which are closed by a membrane). MYOPORUM
FAMILY. Fig. 54. Shrubs or trees: leaves alternate, rarely
opposite, usually glandular or woolly: flowers bisexual,
regular or irregular; calyx 5-cleft, persistent; corolla
5-lobed, gamopetalous, hypogynous; stamens 4, didyn-
amous, the fifth a staminodium, epipetalous; ovary
superior, 2-celled or falsely 3-10-celled; usually 1-2,
rarely 8, ovules in each cell; style 1; stigmas 1-2: fruit
drupaceous.
There are 5 genera and about 90 species, of which 57
belong to Pholidia and 25 to Myoporum. They are
mainly natives of Australia, but scattered species occur
in the West Indies, Japan, China, Hawaiian Islands,
and elsewhere. The family is related to the Scrophulari-
aceffi and to the Verbenaceae. The few ovules, the
presence of oil-glands and the pendulous seeds are dis-
tinctive.
Myoporum platycarpum is the sandal-tree or sugar-
tree or dogwood of Australia. From it, a kind of manna
is secreted; also a resin that is used like sealing-wax.
Two species of Myoporum are grown as ornamental
plants in this country.
55. RUBIACE<E: 1. Galium. n. flower; b, fruit. 2. Houstonia,
flower. 3. Bouvardia, floral diagram. CAPRIFOLIACE^E: 4. Loni-
cera, flower. VALEBIANACE.B: 5. Valeriana, flower.
207. Phrymaceae (from the genus Phryma, a name of
unknown derivation). LOPSEED FAMILY. Fig. 54. Per-
ennial herbs: leaves opposite, simple : flowers bisexual, bi-
labiate; calyx 5-cleft, 2-lipped; corolla 5-lobed, 2-lipped,
gamopetalous, hypogynous; stamens 4, didynamous, in-
cluded, epipetalous; ovary superior, 1-celled; ovule 1,
sub-basal, straight (orthotropous); style 1; stigmas 2:
fruit dry, indehiscent, inclosed in the abruptly reflexed
calyx, the teeth of which are hooked.
A single genus and species occurs in the eastern
United States and East Asia. The family is related to
the Verbenacese and was formerly united with that
family; but the peculiar, 1 -seeded fruit, with a straight
orthotropous seed is distinctive.
Phryma Leplostachya (lopseed) has been in the
trade as an ornamental garden plant.
Order 51. PLANTAGINALES
208. Plantaginaceae (from the genus Plantago, the
Latin name of the plant). PLANTAIN FAMILY. Fig. 54.
Annual or perennial herbs: leaves alternate or opposite:
flowers bisexual, or rarely unisexual, regular; calyx
4-cleft; corolla 4-lobed, gamopetalous, hypogynous, scar-
ious, imbricated ; stamens 4, epipetalous or hypogynous,
exserted, alternate with the corolla-lobes; ovary
superior, 1-2-celled, rarely 4-celled; ovules 1 to many in
each cell; style and stigma 1: fruit a circumscissile cap-
sule, or an indehiscent nutlet, invested by the persistent
calyx; seeds usually peltate.
Three genera and about 200 species, of which all
but 3 belong to the genus Plantago, are distributed
over the whole earth. The centers of distribution are
the Mediterranean region and the Andes. This is a
very distinct gamopetalous family of doubtful relation-
ship, possibly allied to the LabiatEB.
Many European species were formerly used in
medicine; the seeds as mucilaginous emollients in
inflammatory ophthalmia, and the like; the leaves as
bitters. The seeds are used in India to stiffen muslins.
Plantago lanceolata, P. Coronopus and P. major are
eaten as greens. The seeds of several species are sold
for feeding birds. P. lanceolata is used for early pas-
turage.
The family is not cultivated in N. America, except
possibly for bird-seed, pasturage, or pond-border
planting.
Order 52. RUBIALES
209. Rubiaceae (from the genus Rubia, signifying
red, from the color of the roots of some species). MAD-
DER FAMILY. Fig. 55. Trees, shrubs or herbs: leaves
opposite or whorled, simple, usually entire: flowers bi-
sexual, rarely unisexual, regular, rarely slightly irregular;
calyx 2-6-cleft, or 0; corolla gamopetalous, 4-6-lobed,
mostly valvatc; stamens 4-6, epipetalous; ovary inferior,
1 to many-, commonly 2-, celled; ovules 1 to many
in each cell; style 1; stigma 1, capitate or several-
branched: fruit a capsule, berry, or drupe.
Rubiacea: is a family of 343 genera and about 4,500
species, mainly tropical; about 34 species reach the
northeastern United States. The family is closely
related to the Caprifoliacea;, but usually has stipules or
whorled leaves; it is also related to the Cornacea;,
Valeriancea;, Compositso, and the like.
A number of tropical Rubiacea; are myrmecophilous,
i. e., provide a dwelling-place for protective ants. The
whorled leaves of some species have probably been
developed from stipules.
This is an important economic family. Coffea
arabica (Abyssinia coffee) is generally cultivated in the
tropics and used elsewhere as a beverage. Cinchona
Ledgeriana and C. succirubra of the Andes furnish
quinine. Uragoga (Caphselis) Ipecacuanha of Brazil is
the source of the emetic ipecac. Cephalanthus of North
America, and several species of Galium have been
used in medicine. Rubia lincloria (Mediterranean)
furnishes the red dye, madder. Roots of Asperula and
some species of Galium yield red dyes. Morinda
citrifolia (tropics) yields a yellow dye, morindin.
Ourouparia Gambir (Malay) yields the dye known as
catecu, gambir, or terra japonica. The foliage of
Asperula odorata has the fragrance of sweet grass, and
is used for a similar purpose, and for flavoring wines.
Galium Iriflorum has a similar odor. Galium verum, the
yellow bedstraw (Europe) contains a milk -curdling
ferment, hence the name, "galium;" also formerly given
to women to increase lactation. Berries of Mitchella
contain a saponin-like substance. The fruits of Van-
gueria edulis and several other species of Rubiacea; are
edible. The wood of many species is valuable.
Forty to 50 genera and a great many species are in
cultivation in N. America, mostly in the greenhouse and
in tropical horticulture. Among these are Indian Mul-
berry (Morinda); Cape Jasmine (Gardenia); Bluets
(Houstonia); Manettia Vine (Manettia); Madder
(Rubia) ; Buttonbush (Cephalanthus, hardy) ; Bedstraw
or Cleavers (Galium) ; Coffee (Coffea) ; Cinchona (Cin-
chona); and Partridge Berry (Mitchella).
210. Caprifoliaceas (horn the old genus Caprifolium,
meaning a goat-leaf, possibly in reference to the climb-
ing habit). HONEYSUCKLE FAMILY. Fig. 55. Shrubs,
very rarely herbs: leaves opposite, simple or pinnate:
flowers bisexual, regular or irregular; calyx 4-5-toothed,
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
75
or 4-5-fid; corolla gamopetalous, 4-5-lobed, tubular or
rotate; stamens of the same number as the corolla-
lobes and alternate with them, epipetalous; ovary in-
ferior, 1-5-celled; each cell 1 to many-ovuled; style 1
or obsolete; stigmas 1-5: fruit a berry or capsule.
The 11 genera and about 350 species are distributed
principally in the north temperate zone. The tropical
species are mostly confined to the mountains. A few
species of Sambucus and Viburnum occur in the southern
hemisphere. The family is very closely related to the
Kubiacese but the leaves are exstipulate; also to the
Cornacese and Valerianacea:. Some fossil species have
been found.
Many species of Honeysuckle exhale a sweet odor
after sunset. The berries of Lonicera Caprifolium are
said to be diuretic; those of L. Xylosteum are laxative.
The berries of the European elder (Sambucus nigra).
and of the American elder (S. canadensis) are cooked
and eaten and are also made into wine. The dried flowers
of elder were formerly used in cases of fever. The roots
of the North American Tripsteum perfoliatum furnish a
kind of ipecac. Other species are locally used in medi-
cine. Many are ornamental.
Eight or 10 genera are in cultivation in N. America:
Viburnum (Sheepberry, Hobble-bush, Wayfaring Tree,
Arrowwood, High Cranberry, Snowball Bush); Sam-
bucus (Elder); Triosteum (Feverwort, Horse Gentian,
Wild Ipecac); Symphoricarpos (Snowberry, Coral
Berry );Abelia; Diervilla (Weigela, Bush Honeysuckle) ;
I.iiuiM'.-i (Twin-flower); Lonicera (Bush and Climbing
Honeysuckles, Woodbine, Trumpet Honeysuckle).
211. Valerianacese (from the genus Valeriana, a word
of uncertain origin). VALERIAN FAMILY. Fig. 55. An-
nual or perennial herbs, often strongly scented: leaves
basal and cauline, the latter opposite, simple or pinnate:
flowers bisexual or unisexual, regular or irregular,
epigynous; calyx of 1-3 minute, but often accrescent,
sepals; corolla 5-, rarely 3-4-, lobcd, gamopetalous,
often produced into a spur at the base; lobes imbricated;
stamens 1-4, rarely 5, epipetalous, exserted; ovary
inferior, 3-celled, only 1 cell maturing; seed 1; style 1;
stigmas 3: fruit dry, indehiscent, 1-seeded.
Eight genera and about 280 species are known, mostly
in the north temperate regions of the Old World, especi-
ally in the region just north of the Mediterranean, and
in South America, where the genus Valeriana is mostly
distributed. The family is related to the Dipsacaceai
and the Caprifoliaceai, and more remotely to the Com-
positae. The epigynous, gamopetalous flower, separate
stamens, 3 carpels and 1-seeded fruit are distinctive.
Valeriana officinalis is a powerful nerve sedative
with a peculiar odor. Many other Valerianacea; are
used as local remedies for the same purpose. The
foliage of various species of Valerianella (lamb's
lettuce, corn salad) is eaten as a salad, less commonly
as a pot-herb.
In this country few genera are in cultivation: Patrinia
as a pot-herb; Centranthus (Red Valerian, Jupiter's
Beard) and Valeriana (Valerian) as ornamental plants;
and Valerianella (Corn Salad, Fetticus) for food.
212. Dipsacaceas (from the genus Dipsacus, derived
from the Greek to thirst, in allusion to the water-holding
leaf-bases). TEASEL FAMILY. Fig. 56. Annual or per-
ennial herbs: leaves opposite, rarely whorled: flowers
small, bisexual, mostly irregular, epigynous, in dense
involucrate heads; each flower also surrounded by a
cup-shaped, more or less scarious, involucre, which is a
metamorphosed bracteole; calyx of setaceous segments
or crown-like, or plumose, or various; corolla 4Wobed,
gamopetalous, usually irregular; lobes imbricated;
stamens 4, rarely 2-3, mostly epipetalous; ovary
inferior, 1-celled, 1-ovuled; style 1; stigmas 2: fruit an
achene.
The family has 10 genera and about 150 species, all
natives of warm-temperate regions of the Old World,
and mostly of the eastern Mediterranean region. The
family is related to the Valerianacea>, and more dis-
tantly to the Compositae. The gamopetalous corolla,
2 carpels, involucrate heads and involucrate flowers are
distinctive.
Dipsacus and Scabiosa have been used in medicine.
The spiny hooked bracts of Dipsacus ferox (fuller's
teasel of southwestern Asia) have been used to full
cloth, whence the common name; and the plant was
once cultivated extensively for this purpose. The
connate leaf-bases of Dipsacus sylveslris hold several
ounces of rain-water until evaporated. This contrivance
Ib
56. DIPSACACE,E: 1. Dipsacus, o. flower; b, fruiting head. :
Scabiosa, fruit. CcctTRBnY.cE-E: 3. Cucurbita, a, male flower;
b, female flower; c, cross-section fruit. CAMPANULACE.S; 4. Cam-
panula, flower. 5. Lobelia, a, flower; b, floral diagram.
may be of benefit in preventing the ascent of harmful
insects.
Four genera are in cultivation in North America:
Cephalaria, Morina, and Scabiosa as ornamental plants;
Dipsacus ferox (D. fullonum), locally cultivated in
New York state for fulling cloth.
Order 53. CAMPANULALES
213. Cucurbitacese (from the genus Cucurbita, the
classical name for the gourd). GOURD FAMILY. Fig.
56. Herbs, rarely shrubs, climbing, usually with
branched tendrils: leaves alternate, more or less
rounded; veins palmate: flowers usually unisexual,
perigynous, regular; stamens 5, rarely separate, usually
connate in 2 pairs and 1 free stamen (thus appar-
ently, stamens 3), or monadelphous, inserted at the
summit of the ovary; anthers 2-celled, the cells often
queerly curved and contorted; carpels usually 3,
rarely "more or fewer; ovary inferior, mostly 3-celled.
many-ovuled: fruit a dry berry with thick rind and
spongy center (Pepo), or juicy with hard rind, very
exceptionally dehiscent.
There are 87 genera and about 650 species, widely
distributed over the earth but most abundant in the
tropics; they are wanting in the cold regions. Several
are wild in the eastern United States. The family is
related to the Campanulacesc, possibly also to the Passi-
76
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
floracese. The tendrils are usually borne singly at the
nodes and are thought to be modified axillary branches.
The fruits are exceedingly diverse and odd. Some are
the largest fruits of the vegetable kingdom, others are
very tiny. The gourds are very diverse in shape and
color,-^-club-shaped, globular, or flattened from above,
or curiously curved.
The family is of considerable economic importance.
The fruits of many are edible; e. g., Cucurbita Pepo
(pumpkin, summer crookneck squash), C. maxima
(squash), C. moschata (winter crookneck squash),
Cucumis Melo (muskmelon and other melons), C.
saliva (cucumber), Cilrullus vulgaris (watermelon).
The gourds are cultivated as curiosities and for the
fruit to be used as household utensils, e.g., bottle-gourds
and calabash (Lagenaria). The leaves, stems, or roots
of very many species contain bitter, subresinous sub-
stances which render them drastic purgatives. The
roots of Bryonia alba (bryony) of Europe are highly
purgative. The fruits of colocinth (Citrullus Colo-
cynlhis) of the orient and North Africa furnish a purga-
tive known to the ancients. The fruit of Luffa of India
and Arabia is purgative when ripe but edible when
green. The outer portion of the fruit of Luffa is very
fibrous and reticulated, and, when cleaned, serves as a
sponge or dish-cloth in the Antilles (luffa-sponge or
Egyptian bath-sponge). The small gourd of Benin-
casa hispida (wax gourd or Chinese watermelon) of
tropical Asia is considered an emblem of fertility in
India and is presented to newly married couples. Acan-
thosicyos of the South African desert is remarkably
erect and spiny, but the small fruit is considered a
delicacy. Elaterium is a drug obtained from the juice
of Ecbattium Elaterium.
The most remarkable fruit is the squirting cucumber
(Ecballium Elaterium) of the Mediterranean region.
The prickly fruit, about 2 inches long, becomes very
turgid and finally explodes with a considerable report.
The basal end is blown out like a cork from a bottle,
and the pulpy interior, containing the seeds, is pro-
jected to a considerable distance.
Twenty to 30 genera are in cultivation in N. America.
Among these are the various melons, squashes, gourds,
and the like, mentioned above; also Bryony, Wax
Gourd, Balsam Pear or Balsam Apple (Momordica),
Dish-cloth Gourd, Squirting Cucumber, Curuba
(Sicana), and Snake Gourd (Trichosanthes).
214. Campanulacese (from the genus Campanula, a
diminutive of campana, a little bell). BELLFLOWER
FAMILY. Fig. 56. Herbs, shrubs, or trees, mostly with
milky juice: leaves usually alternate, exstipulate, rarely
lobed or divided: flowers bisexual, rarely unisexual,
regular or irregular, often bilabiate and split down the
back, usually epigynous; calyx of usually 5, separate,
valvate sepals; corolla usually 5-lobed, gamopetalous,
very rarely polypetalous; stamens as many as the lobes
of the corolla, often slightly epipetalous, separate or
united; ovary usually inferior, 2-5-celled or 6-10-
celled, rarely 1-celled; ovules many; style 1; stigmas
1 to several: fruit a capsule, rarely a berry.
Campanulacese has 59 genera and about 1,500
species, occurring in all parts of the world but mostly in
the temperate regions. A large part are alpine. Arbo-
rescent forms occur in the Hawaiian Islands. The family
is rather distantly related to the Compositsc, Dipsaca-
ceae, Caprifoliacese. Formerly the Lobeiiaceae were sepa-
rated as a distinct family, but the only differences
are in the irregular flowers and syngenesious or mona-
delphous stamens, both of which show abundant tran-
sitions. When united, the family constitutes a very
distinct group. -The gamopetalous epigynous flower,
the many ovules and the frequently united stamens
are distinctive. The stamens arc sometimes united by
their filaments with the anthers free (monadelphous), or
by the anthers with the filaments free (syngenesious),
or by both filaments and anthers.
Lobelia inflala (lobelia, Indian tobacco) of North
America is poisonous. The foliage furnishes the
medicinal lobelia. L. syphililica was used for syphilis
by the Indians, but is of no value. The roots of this
latter plant and of the cardinal flower (L. cardinally)
are more or less poisonous. The berries and fleshy
roots of some Campanulacea: have been used as food.
In cultivation in N. America are some 20 genera.
Among these are: Shepherd's Scabious, or Sheep's-bit
(Jasione); Chinese or Japanese Bellflower or Balloon
Flower (Platycodon) ; Venus's Looking-glass (Specu-
laria); Horned Rampion (Phyteuma); Giant Bellflower
(Ostrowskia) ; Lobelia and the Cardinal Flower (Lo-
belia); and the Bellflowers or Bluebells (Campanula).
10
57. COMPOSITE: 1. Vernonia, fruit. 2. Eupatorium, head. 3.
Erigeron, disk flower. 4. Ambrosia, fruiting involucre. 5. Xan-
thium, fruiting involucre. 6. Coreopsis, head. 7. Dahlia, ray
flower. 8. Bidens, fruit. 9. Cosmoa, disk flower, corolla removed.
10. Heienium, disk flower, vertical section. 11. Mutisia, head. 12.
Senecio, floral digaram. 13. Cichorium, a, head; 6, fruit. 14.
Lactuca, fruit. 15. Hieracium, ray flower.
215. Composites (name having reference to the
aggregation of the flowers into heads or false flowers, i. e.,
composite flowers). COMPOSITE FAMILY. Fig. 57. Herbs,
shrubs, or rarely trees, sometimes twining, often with
milky juice: leaves alternate, opposite or whorled,
very diverse in shape, size and texture: flowers bisexual
or unisexual, regular or irregular, epigynous; subtended
by a bract called chaff; aggregated into 1- to many-
flowered involucrate heads; calyx (pappus) reduced to
hairs, scales, awns, or a border, or wanting; corolla
gamopetalous, normally regular, 4^5-lobed; the lobes
valvate; in one tribe bilabiate; often enlarged and
split down one side, and flattened out (ligulate or ray
flowers); stamens usually 4-5, epipetalous, synge-
nesious, alternating with the corolla lobes; carpels 2;
ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled, inferior; style 1; stigmas 2,
rarely 1 : fruit an achene, often crowned by the persistent
pappus; seed exalbuminous.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
77
This is the largest family of flowering plants, consist-
ing of more than 800 genera and 10,000 to 12,000 species,
distributed over all parts of the earth, each tribe usually
having a definite center of distribution. The largest
genera are: Senecio, 1,200 species; Centaurea, 470;
Vernonia, 450; Hieracium, 400; Helichrysum, 300;
Baccharis, 275; Cousinia, 210; Artemisia, 200; Cre-
pis, 170; Erigeron, 150; Chrysanthemum, 140; Saus-
surea, 125; Gnaphalium, 120; Circium, 120; Scorzon-
era, 100; Anthemis, 100. The Compositse, taken in
the broad sense, is a well-defined family not closely
related to any other large families. Its affinities are
with the Campanulacea?, Dipsacacex, and Valeri-
anacese. In general, the involucrate heads, epigy-
nous gamopetalous flowers, syngenesious stamens,
1-seeded dry fruits and exalbuminous seeds are dis-
tinctive. In some genera the heads have no ray
flowers (discoid), in others they have a marginal
row, and in still others all the flowers are ligulate.
Except in the last case, the ray flowers are without
stamens, and frequently without a pistil (neutral).
The style-branches are very diverse, and are im-
portant in the characterization of tribes. They are
often provided with sweeping hairs which push the
pollen from the introrse anthers up out of the
anther tube as the style elongates. The anthers are
caudate in two tribes, and in some genera the fila-
ments contract abruptly when stimulated by touch.
In Ambrosia and Xanthium, the anthers are sepa-
rate, and the bracts of the 1-2-flowered pistillate
involucre are fused, woody, indehiscent, and covered
with spines or hooks.
The family is divided by Hoffman into 13 tribes,
several of which are by some authors considered sepa-
rate families.
Sub-family I. Disk flowers not ligulate; no milky
sap. Consists of twelve tribes, separated on a basis of
style-branches, anther-tails, chaff on the receptacle,
and so on, as follows: Iron weed Tribe, Boneset T..
Aster T., Elecampane T., Sunflower T., Sneezeweed
T., Chamomile T., Senecio T., Pot Marigold T.,
Arctotis T., Thistle T., Mutisia T.
Sub-family II. All flowers ligulate; juice milky.
One tribe, the Dandelion or Lettuce Tribe.
Medicinal Plants: The Composite are rich in ethereal
oils, fatty oils, resins and bitter principles, and therefore
many species are used in medicine. Among others of
loss importance, the following may be noted: Artemisia
Absinthium (wormwood), tonic, febrifuge, anthelmintic;
A . Cina which furnishes santonica from which santonin
is extracted, anthelmintic, stimulant; A. vulgaris (mug-
wort) has been used as an emmenagogue and for epi-
lepsy; Anthemis nobilis (Roman chamomile), tonic, ner-
vine, emmenagogue; Malricaria Chamomilla (German
chamomile) , with similar properties; Tanacetum vulgare
(tansy), tonic, anthelmintic, emmenagogue, diuretic;
Arnica montana (arnica, leopard's bane), skin stimu-
lant, diuretic; Imda Helenium (elecampane), skin
stimulant; Eupatorium perfoliatum (boneset, thorough-
wort), tonic, diaphoretic, laxative; many Eupatoriums
of the tropics, famed remedies for snake-bites; Tussi-
lago Farfara (coltsfoot), sedative; Arctium Lappa and
A. minus (burdock), diaphoretic, alterative, used for
rheumatism; Calendula officinalis (marigold), diapho-
retic, alterative; Lacluca saliva (lettuce), the thickened
juice a narcotic, a substitute for opium; L. virosa (wild
lettuce), furnishing lactucarium or lettuce opium, a
poisonous anodyne, hypnotic, and sedative; Taraxacum
officinale (dandelion), tonic, but injurious to digestion;
species of Grindelia, tonic, sedative, used for asthma
and rheumatism; Erigeron canadense (fleabane), used
for diarrhea and uterine hemorrhage; Anacyclus Py-
rethrum (pellitory), skin irritant; Achillea Millefolium
(yarrow), an old remedy, styptic, tonic, sudorific,
antispasmodic. Brauneria (Echinacea), Prenanthes,
Xanthium, Helenium, Spilanthes, Baccharis, and
Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum have been used locally
to some extent. The pollen of ragweed (Ambrosia
artemisifolia) , less commonly of species of Solidago and
other Composita?, is said to be the cause of autumnal
hay-fever.
The following are used for food, as salads or cooked
in various ways: Young foliage of Circium (thistles),
Cynara Cardunculus (cardoon), Taraxacum officinale
(dandelion), Cichorium Intybus (chicory), Lacluca saliva
(lettuce), Cichorium Endivia (endive, succory), Pacou-
rina edulis, and Scolyrnus hispanicus, (Spanish oyster
plant) ; young flower heads of Cynara Scolyrnus (globe
artichoke); roots of Tragopogon porrifolius (vegetable
oyster, salsify), Scorzonera hispanica (Scorzonera, black
salsify), Helianthus tuberosus (Jerusalem artichoke).
Roots of chicory, roasted, are a substitute for coffee.
The following yield dyes: Carthamus tinctorius,
(safflower) yields the red dye, carthamine; Senatula
tinctoria (dyer's savory) yields a yellow dye.
The powdered heads of species of Chrysanthemum
furnish insect powder. An oil is obtained from the
seeds of Guizotia abyssinica (niger seeds) of India and
Abyssinia, used for food, painting, and burning. Seeds
of Madia saliva furnish an oil similar to olive oil,
edible, illuminating, and lubricating. The seeds of
Helianthus annuus also furnish a commercial oil.
Many Composita? are ornamental. The species of
Helichrysum, Anaphalis, and related genera, have
papery involucres, and furnish well-known everlastings.
More than one hundred and fifty genera are in culti-
vation in N. America, or are important weeds. Many of
our most important and most showy ornamental plants
belong to the Composite. Among these genera are:
Achillea (Milfoil, Yarrow, Sneezewort) ; Ageratum; Ana-
phalis (Everlasting, Moonshine) ; Antennaria (Everlast-
ing, Cat's-ear, Pussy's Toes, Ladies' Tobacco); An-
themis (Chamomile, Mayweed, Golden Marguerite);
Arctium (Burdock); Arnica (Mountain Tobacco,
Mountain Snuff); Artemisia (Wormwood, Tarragon,
Estragon, Southernwood, Roman Wormwood, Old Man
and Old Woman, Sage Brush) ; Aster (Aster. Starwort,
Miehailmas Daisy); Bidens (Bur Marigold, Beggar's
Ticks, Pitchfork Bur); Boltonia (False Chamomile);
Brachycome (Swan River Daisy); Brickellia (Tassel
Flower) ; Buphthalmum; Calendula (Marigold) jCalliste-
phus (China Aster); Cnicus or Carbenia (Blessed
Thistle); Carthamus (Safflower, False Saffron); Cen-
taurea (Centaury, Dusty Miller, Bachelor's Button.
Cornflower, Knapweed, Bluebottle, Bluet, Ragged
Sailor, Sweet Sultan, Basket Flower. Hardheads);
Chaenactis; Chrysanthemum (Feverfew, Golden Feather,
Turfing Daisy, Marguerite, Paris Daisy, Costmary,
Mint Geranium, Giant Daisy, Ox-eye Daisy, White-
.weed); Cichorium (Chicory, Succory); Cineraria; Cir-
cium or Cnicus (Common Thistles); Coreopsis (Tick-
seed, Golden Wave); Cosmos; Cynara (Artichoke, Car-
doon) ; Dahlia; Doronicum (Leopard's-Bane) ; Echinacea
or Brauneria (Purple Coneflower); Echinops (Globe
Thistle); Emilia (Tassel Flower); Erigeron (Flea-
bane, Poor Robin's Plantain); Eupatorium (Boneset,
Joe-Pye Weed, Thoroughwort, White Snakeroot);
Felicia (Blue Daisy, Blue Marguerite); Gaillardia;
Gazania (Peacock Gazania); Grindelia (Gum Plant);
Gynura (Velvet Plant); Helenium (Sneezeweed); He-
lianthus (Sunflower, Indian Potato, Jerusalem Arti-
choke); Helichrysum; Heliopsis; Helipterum; Hidalgoa
(Treasure Vine); Hieracium (Hawkweed, Rattlesnake
Weed, Devil's Paint-brush) ; Inula (Elecampane) ; Krigia
(Dwarf Dandelion); Lactuca (Lettuce); Leontopodium
(Edelweiss); Leptosyne; Liatris (Blazing Star, Button
Snakeroot); Lonas (African Daisy); Madia (Tarweed);
Matricaria; Mikania (Climbing Hempweed, Climbing
Boneset); Onopordon (Scotch Thistle); Parthenium
(American Feverfew, Prairie Dock); Pentachseta; Peta-
sites (Winter Heliotrope, Sweet Coltsfoot); Piqueria;
Podolepis; Polymnia (Leaf-cup); Prenanthes (Rattle
78
A SYNOPSIS OF THE PLANT KINGDOM
snake Root); Rudbeckia (Black-eyed Susan, Yellow
Daisy, Coneflower, Golden Glow) ; Santolina (Lavender
Cotton): Scolymus (Golden Thistle, Spanish Oyster
Plant) ; Scorzonera (Black Salsify) ; Senecio (Groundsel,
Canada Plant, Ragwort, German Ivy, Leopard Plant,
Dusty Miller); Silphium (Rosin- Weed, Compass Plant,
Prairie Dock, Cup Plant); Solidago (Goldenrod); Spil-
anthes (Para Cress) ; Stokesia (Stoke's Aster) ; Tagetes
(French Marigold, African Marigold); Tanacetum
(Tansy) ; Taraxacum (Dandelion) ; Thelysperma; Town-
sendia; Tragopogon (Salsify, Goat's Beard, Vegetable
Oyster, Oyster Plant); Trilisa (Vanilla Plant); Tussi-
lago (Coltsfoot); Verbesina (Crownbeard); Vernonia
(Ironweed); Zinnia (Zinnia, Youth-and-Old-Age).
INDEX TO THE FOREGOING FAMILIES (PAGES)
AcanthacetB, 73.
Aceraceae, 49.
Aizoaceae, 30.
Alismaceae, 13.
Amarantaceae, 29.
Amaryllidaceae, 20.
Anaeardiaceae, 48.
Andreales, 7.
Annonaceae, 34.
Anthocerotales, 6.
Apocynaceae, 67.
Aponogetonaceae, 13.
Aquifoliacese, 48.
Aracese, 17.
Araliaceae, 62.
Aristolochiaceae, 28.
Asclepiadaceae, 67.
Balsaminaceae, 50.
Basel laceaa, 30.
Begoniacese, 57.
Berberidaceae, 33.
Betulaceae, 25.
Bignoniaceae, 71.
Bixaceae, 55.
Bombacacese, 53.
Boraginaceae, 69.
Bromeliaceae, 18.
Bruniaceae, 39.
Bryales, 7.
Burseraeeae, 45.
Butomaceae, 14.
Buxaceae, 47.
Cactaceae, 57.
Calycanthaceae, 34.
Campanulaceae, 76.
Cannacese, 22.
Capparidaceae, 36.
Caprifoliaceae, 74.
Caricaceae, 57.
Caryophyllacese, 31.
Casuarinacese, 23.
Celastraceae, 49.
Cephalotaceae, 38.
Ceratopteridaceae, 8.
Chenopodiacese, 29.
Chloranthaceae, 24.
Cistaceae, 55.
Clethraceae, 63.
Combretaceae, 60.
Commelinacese, 18.
Composites, 76.
Convolvulacese, 68.
Coriariacese, 47.
Cornacea?, 63.
Crassulaceje, 38.
Cruciferae, 36.
Cucurbitaceae, 75.
Cunoniacese, 39.
Cyatheacese, 8.
Cycadaceae, 11.
Cyclanthaceae, 17.
Cyperacese, 15.
CyrillacesB, 48.
Diapensiacese, 64.
Dilleniacese, 53.
Dioscoriacese, 20.
Dipsacaceee, 75.
DroseraceaB, 38.
Ebenacese, 65.
Els3agnaceae, 59.
Elasocarpaceae, 51.
Empetracese, 47.
Epacridaceae, 64.
Equisetaceas, 10.
Ericaceae, 64.
Erythroxylacese, 44.
Euphorbiacea?, 46.
Fagaceas, 25.
Flacourtiacea3, 56.
Fouquieriacese, 55.
Fumariaceae, 36.
Gentianaceae, 67.
Geraniaceas, 42.
Gesneriaceae, 72.
Ginkgoaceae, 11.
Gleicheniaceae, 9.
Globulariaceae, 73.
Gnetaceae, 12.
Gramineae, 14.
Guttiferae, 54.
Haloragidaceae, 61.
Hamamelidaceae, 40.
Hippocastanaceas, 50.
Hydrocaryaceae, 61.
Hydrocharitacese, 14.
Hydrophyllaceae, 68.
Hymenophyllaceae, 8.
Hypericacese, 54.
Iridaceae, 21.
Juglandaceae, 25.
Juncacese, 19.
Jungermanniales, 6.
Labiatas, 70.
Lardizabalaceae, 33.
Lauraceae, 35.
Lecythidaceae, 59.
Leguminosae, 41.
Lemnaceas, 18.
Lentibulariaceae, 73.
Liliaceae, 19.
LimnanthaceaB, 48.
Linaceae, 43.
Loasaceae, 57.
Loganiaceaa, 67.
Loranthaceae, 27.
Lycopodiaceae, 10.
Lythraceffi, 59.
MagnoliacesB, 33.
Malpighiaceae, 45.
Malvaceae, 52.
Marantaceae, 22.
Marattiaceae, 7.
Marchantiales, 6.
Marsileaceae, 9.
Martyniaceae, 72.
Melastomaceae, 60.
Meliaceae, 45.
Melianthaceae, 50.
Menispermaceae, 33.
Monimiaceae, 35.
MonotropaceaB, 63
Moraceae, 26.
Moringaceas, 37.
Musaceas, 21.
Myoporacea?, 74.
Myricaceae, 24.
Myristicaceae, 35.
Myrsinaceae, 64.
Myrtaceag, 60.
Naiadaceae, 13.
Nepenthaceffi, 38.
Nolanacea?, 70.
Nyctaginaceas, 29.
Nymphaeaceae, 31.
Ochnaeeae, 53.
Olacaceae, 27.
Oleaceae, 66.
Onagraceae, 61.
Oomycetes, 5.
Ophipglossaceae, 7.
Orchidaceae, 22.
Osmundaceae, 9.
Oxalidaceae, 43.
Palmacea?, 16.
Pandanacea;, 13.
Papaveraceae, 35.
Passifloracea?, 56.
Pedaliaceae, 72.
Phascales, 7.
Phrymaceae, 74.
Phytolaccaceae, 30.
Pinaceae, 12.
Piperaceae, 23.
Pittospqraceae, 39.
Plantaginaceae, 74.
Platanaceae, 40.
Plumbaginaceae, 65.
Polemoniaceae, 68.
Polygalaceae, 46.
Polygonaceae, 28.
PoljTiodiaceae, 8.
PontederiacesB, 18.
Portulacacea3, 30.
Primulacae, 64.
Proteaceae, 27.
Punicaceae, 59.
Pyrolaceae, 63.
Ranunculacea?, 32.
Resedaceae, 37.
Rhamnacese, 51.
Rhizophoraceas, 59.
Ricciales, 6.
Rosaceae, 40.
Rubiaceae, 74.
Rutaceas, 44.
Salicaceae, 24.
Salviniaceaa, 10.
Santalacea?, 27.
Sapindaceae, 50.
Sapotaceae, 65.
Sarraceniaceae, 37.
Saururaceae, 23.
Saxifragaceae, 39.
Schizaeaceas, 9.
Scrophulariaceae, 71.
Selaginellaceae, 10.
Simarubaceas, 44.
Solanaceae, 70.
Sphagnales, 6.
Stachyuraceae, 56.
Stackhousiacess, 49.
Staphyleaceas, 49.
Sterculiaceae, 53.
Styracaceae, 66.
Symplonaceae, 66.
Taccaceas, 20.
Tamaricaceffi, 55.
Taxaceae, 11.
Ternstroemiacea?, 54.
Theaceae, 54.
Thymelaeaceae, 58.
Tiliaceas, 52.
Tremandraceae, 46.
Trochodendracea?, 32.
Tropaeolaceae, 43.
Typhaceae, 13.
Ulmaceae, 25.
Umbelliferae, 62.
Urticaceae, 26.
Valerianaceae, 75.
Verbenaceae, 69.
Violaceae, 56.
Vitaceae, 51.
Zingiberaceae, 21.
Zygomycetes, 5.
Zygophyllaceae, 44.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
In one of the editions of the Cyclopedia of American Horticulture, a key to the families and genera
contained therein was placed in the introductory part to Vol. I. This key is now modified and adapted to the
present work. The original key was prepared by Wilhelm Miller, Associate Editor of that Cyclopedia. The
main part of Dr. Miller's introduction to that key is here reprinted, with adaptations, as explaining the purpose
of a key and the way in which it is constituted.
The key has now been extensively revised, but the original form and method are still retained.
The purposes of the key.
The following key attempts to supply what is proba-
bly the greatest deficiency in cyclopedic works on
horticulture:
(1) It helps the gardener to determine the name of
any plant cultivated in America, including the wild
flowers and other plants native to the United States
and Canada that are commonly or even frequently
offered for sale.
(2) It helps the student towards a scientific knowl-
edge of the plant world, since it gives a condensed
and orderly catalogue of that part of the vegetable
kingdom which is of interest to gardeners, farmers
and foresters.
No merely alphabetical work can accomplish either
of these results. For example, suppose the person has
a flower that is known to be an Iris, but of what species
of Iris is not clear to him; and that he wishes to find
the name. If he were to consult the best works in which
the species of Iris are arranged alphabetically, it might
require hours to read the pages of description, com-
paring the items with the specimen, and the chances
are that in the end he would not be sure of a determi-
nation, since related species are not compared and
contrasted.
It was to provide a short-cut to such information
that every large genus or group of plants described
in the Cyclopedia of American Horticulture was
classified according to shape, color, size, season,
height or other characters of interest to the gardener.
These short-cuts, or "keys," have long been in common
use with students of botany, and are a feature of all
floras, but they have not been sufficiently employed in
writings on horticultural subjects.
No valid objection can be made to keys, synopses
or other classified arrangements, since they do three
things more clearly and briefly than any other device:
(1) They help one to find out the name of a plant. (2)
They show the difference between the given species
and other species of the same genus. (3) They show
the relation of each species to every other, i. e., some
of the points of likeness and unlikeness.
But classified schemes alone have one serious limi-
tation: They are not so convenient for ready reference
if one knows one's plant and merely wishes to find out
the native country or how to spell the name. The
Cyclopedia of American Horticulture met this need by
numbering the species and providing an alphabetical
list or index in each large genus. It therefore met
the needs by presenting both systems the classified
and the alphabetical one for taxonomic study, the
other for convenience.
All this supposes that one knows the genus to which
the plant belongs, whether it is an Iris, Paeonia or
Rhododendron. But he may not know the genus: the
key will aid him to determine it. The key leads to the
family and the genus; having the genus, he can run
down the species in the Cyclopedia itself, for the
genera are to be found in alphabetical order. This
key, therefore, deals only with families and genera,
since the species are described and distinguished else-
where. It ties the whole werk together and makes it
an organism, instead of a series of detached articles
on Iris, Rosa, Solanum, and other genera. In other
words, the key is not merely supplementary: it is
structural and even fundamental.
The preparation of the key.
It must be confessed, however, that the preparation
of the key was undertaken with serious misgivings.
During the preparation of the Cyclopedia of American
Horticulture, the Editor was often importuned for
something of the kind, by students, botanists, and
others who made increasing use of the volumes as
issued. In response to these urgent appeals, it was
necessary to point out three objections: (1) Such a
key would necessarily be highly technical. (2) It
would have to use a scheme of arrangement that may
pass with another generation. (3) The labor and ex-
pense would be great.
In response to this demand the following key has
been prepared. It is based on the system of Bentham
and Hooker as set forth in their "Genera Plantarum,"
a work published in parts from 1862 to 1883. The
system of Bentham and Hooker is not now the lat-
est, but it is the only one that was in general use
at the time the first Cyclopedia was begun. The
system of Engler and Prantl in "Die Natttrlichen
Pflanzenfamilien" is now well known; this no doubt
E resents the best system for the present generation,
ut in its turn it is likely to be superseded. In Engler
and Prantl's system the plants are arranged, as far
as possible, in the order in which the various fam-
ilies probably have made their appearance on the
earth's surface, or at all events in accordance with
the evolution from simple to complex. Perhaps the
new system is better adapted for showing relation-
ship or likeness, while the old system is well adapted
for bringing out differences. This furnishes an
additional reason for the use of the older system on
the present occasion, as most of those who use this
part of the Cyclopedia will probably be in search of
differences.
In the present revision, the Bentham and Hooker
key-plan has been retained. The authors of the
main groups in the new Cyclopedia have made
revisions and adaptations to meet the changes and
requirements of then- own work. New conceptions
of the limitations of families and genera have naturally
found expression in the revision. It is not designed to
insert in the key all the genera that are mentioned
in a minor or incidental way, for to include them all
would unnecessarily encumber and complicate the
lists and tend to make them unworkable; but it is
intended to include all the genera that afford species
prominently in the trade in the United States .and
Canada. When it has seemed to be desirable to omit
genera from the key, the relatively unimportant
native groups have often been left out, for they may
be readily traced in the current botanies.
(79)
80
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
The way to use a key is explained in the prefatory
part to this volume (page xii).
The general plan.
The key is divided into two main parts: a key to the
families (page 80), and a key to the genera (page 86).
When the student has determined the family to which
the plant belongs, the further tracing of it is to be made
in the key to the genera; when the genus has been
found, he turns to its alphabetic place in one of the
volumes and there runs down the plant to its species.
The families are arranged in accordance with the
following framework (for another and fuller outline of
the vegetable kingdom, see pages
Families
Division 1. Flowering Plants or Phanerogams 1-209
Subdivision 1. Dicotyledons or Exogens 1-181
Class 1. Angiosperms 1-176
Subclass 1. Polypetala! 1-101
Series 1. Thalamiflora? 1-39
Cohort 1. Ranales 1- 12
Cohort 2. Parietales 13-22
Cohort 3. Polygalales 23- 25
Cohort 4. Caryophyllales 26- 29
Cohort 5. Guttiferales 30- 34
Cohort 6. Malvales 35- 39
Series 2. Disciflorae 40- 69
Cohort 1. Geraniales 40- 53
Cohort 2. Olacales 54- 56
Cohort 3. Celastrales 57-60
Cohort 4. Sapindales 61- 69
Series 3. Calyciflorse 70-101
Cohort 1. Rosales 70- 79
Cohort 2. Myrtales 80-88
Cohort 3. Passiflorales 89- 93
Cohort 4. Ficoidales 94- 95
Cohort 5. Umbellales 96-101
Subclass 2. Gamopetahe 102-144
Series 1. Infers 102-107
Cohort 1. Rubiales 102-103
Cohort 2. Asterales 104-106
Cohort 3. Campanales 107
Series 2. Heteromerse 108-120
Cohort 1. Ericales 108-113
Cohort 2. Primulales 114-116
Cohort 3. Ebenales 117-120
Series 3. Bicarpellata? 121-144
Cohort 1. Gentianales 121-125
Cohort 2. Polemoniales 126-131
Cohort 3. Personales 132-138
Cohort 4. Lamiales 139-144
Subclass 3. Apetate or MonochlamydeK 145-176
Series 1. Curvembryese 145-149
Series 2. Multiovulata? Terrestres 150-151
Series 3. Micrembryeas 152-156
Series 4. Daphnes 157-160
Series 5. Achlamydosporete 161-162
Series 6. Unisexuales 163-174
Series 7. Anomalous Families 175 170
Class 2. Gymnosperms 177-181
Subdivision 2. Monocotyledons or Endogens 182-209
Series 1. Microspermse 182-183
Series 2. Epigynse 184-193
Series 3. Coronarie 194-196
Series 4. Calycina; 197-198
Series 5. Nudiflora? 199-203
Series 6. Apocarpaj 204-207
Series 7. Glumaceaj 208-209
Division 2. Pteridophyta 210-223
PART I. KEY TO THE FAMILIES
(See page 86 for Part //.)
Division 1. FLOWERING PLANTS OR PHANEROGAMS OR SPER-
MATOPHYTES: those producing real flowers and seeds (pages 80
to 86).
Subdivision 1. DICOTYLEDONS. Sts. formed of bark, wood
and pith, the wood forming a zone between the other two, and
increasing when the st. continues from year to year by the annual
addition of a new layer to the outside next to the bark: Ivs. usually
netted-veined : "embryo with a pair of opposite cotyledons, or, in
Subdivision 2, often 3 or more in a whorl: parts of the fl. mostly
in 4's or 5's (pages 80-84).
Class 1. ANGIOSPERMS. Pistil consisting of a closed ovary,
which contains the ovules: cotyledons 2.
Subclass 1. POLYPETALJE. Calyx and corolla both present,
the latter of separate petals. (See exceptions l : sted under Sub-
class 2, Gamopetalse, page 82.)
Series 1. THALAMIFLOR,*, Calyx mostly inserted under the
ovary; petals often in 2 or more series, sometimes 1 series; stamens
co or definite, inserted on the often small or rawed or stipitate
receptacle, which is not developed into a glandular disk; ovary
very generally free.
Cohort 1. RANALES. Stamens oo, O r if definite tHCn the perianth
in 3-os series; carpels 1 or more, usually distinct, rarely united.
(See exceptions in Saxifraguceee, also hypogynous Leguminosa.)
A. Sepals 5, or fewer, or 0; petals in about
1 series.
B. Seeds not arillate: sepals deciduous,
usually colored : herbs or shrubs.. . . 1. RANUNCULACE*.
BB. Seeds not arillate: calyx and corolla
wanting; ovary of 2 carpels but
l-celled. ....................... 7. EUCOMMIACE*.
BBB. Seeds arillate: sepals persistent, her-
baceous: shrubs or trees ........... 2. DILLENIACE*.
AA. Sepals or petals in 2-> series, rarely
wanting.
B. Plants not aquatic.
c. Perianth wanting; stamens nu-
merous ; fls. polygamous, dice-
cious, or perfect.
D. Lvs. pinnately veined, alternate. 5. TROCHODENDRA-
\crnm,
DD. Lvs. palmately veined, opposite. 6. CERCIDIPHYL-
cc. Perianth present. [LACE*.
D. Petals and stamens mostly o :
pvules 1-co.
E. Torus tubular, inclosing car-
pels: endosperm 0: Ivs. op-
posite: shrubs ............. 3. CALYCANTHACE.
EE. Torus short or long, bearing
carpels outside: endosperm
copious : Ivs. alternate :
woody ................... 4. MAQNOLIACE.*:.
DD. Petals 5: stamens 10: carpels
5-10: ovule solitary: Ivs. op-
posite. (See No. 68, Cori-
ariacese. )
ODD. Petals and stamens mostly mul-
tiples of 3 or 2.
E. Stamens and carpels usually
numerous: ovules 1- :
sepals 3; petals 6; fls. bisex-
ual: shrubs or trees ......... 8. ANNONACE.S:.
EE. Stamens usually 6: ovule
solitary: carpels 3; sepals
and petals usually 6: fls.
dioecious: mostly woody or
herbaceous vines ........... 9. MENISPERMACE-E.
EEE. Stamens 4, 6, or 9; anthers
opening by 2 lids rarely
birimose : carpel 1 : ovules
2-oo ; fls. bisexual : herbs
or shrubs ................. 10. BERBERIDACEA.
EEEE. Stamens usually 6; anthers
birimose: carpels mostly 3:
ovules many: fls. unisexual:
vine* or erect, woody ...... 11. LARDIZABALACE.
BB. Plants aquatic .................... 12. NYMPH-EACE-E.
A, Embryo minute, near the base of the
fleshy endosperm.
B. Pitcher plants .................... 13. SARRACENIACE*.
BB. Not pitcher plants.
c. Petals all alike, or nearly so ....... 14. PAPAVERACE*.
cc. Petals in 2 series, the inner unlike
the outer ..................... 15. FUMAHIACE.E.
AA. Embryo curved; endosperm 0.
B. Stamens 6, tetradynamous, rarely 4. .,16. CRUCIKER.E.
BB. Stamens ,or, if few, not tetradyna-
mous .......................... 17. CAPPARIDACE.K.
BBB. Stamens usually , not covered in
aestivation by the small petals:
ovary often open above .......... 18. RESEDACE.*.
AAA. Embryo not curved, rather large;
endosperm fleshy.
B. Radicle remote from hilum: ovule
generally orthotropous ........... 19. CISTACE^:.
BB. Radicle very near hilum: ovule ana-
tropous, or amphitropous.
c. Anthers dehisce introrsely: mostly
herbs ........................ 20. ViOLACE.E.
cc. Anthers dehisce extrorsely or at
apex: insectivorous plants with
capitate glandular tentacles on
Ivs. (See No. 76, Droseracese.)
ccc. Anthers dehisce by apical cracks or
pores: woody.
D. Slime-cells present; receptacle
not enlarged ................ 21. BIXACE*.
DD. Slime-cells absent; receptacle
enlarged .................... 22. FLACOURTIACE.*.
cccc. Anthers versatile, dehiscing by
longitudinal fissures : woody.
(See No. 34, Stachyuraceie. )
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
81
Cohort J. POLTOALALES. Stamens as many or twice as many
as petals: carpels usually 2: ovary usually perfectly or imperfectly
2-celled, usually compressed.
A. Fls. regular or slightly oblique.
B. Stamens 5, as many as sepals or
petals: woody 23. PITTOSPO RACEME.
BB. Stamens twice as many as sepals or
petals, which are usually 4 or 5,
rarely 3: woody 24. TREMANDRACE.
AA. Fls. irregular: herbaceous or woody. . . . 25. POLYQALACEJE.
Cohort 4. CARYOPHYLLALES. Stamens definite, rarely co :
ovary 1-celled or imperfectly septate; placenta central, rarely
parietal: embryo curved, or coiled, rarely straight.
A. Sepals of same number as petals:
placenta 1, central: herbs 26. CARYOPHYLLACE..
AA. Sepals fewer than petals: placenta 1,
central: herbs. 27. PORTULACACE.
AAA. Sepals of same number as petals:
placenta several: mostly woody.
B. Corolla polypetalous; stamens with-
out scale, glabrous; fls. spicate or
racemose 28. TAMARICACE.E.
BB. Corolla gamopetalous; stamens with
scale, hairy; fls. thy rsoid -panicu-
late 29. FOUQUIERIACE-E.
Cohort 5. GUTTIFERALES. Stamens usually CD; sepals imbri-
cated: ovary septate; placentae on the inner angles of the cells, i.e.,
axile. (See also, as exceptions with disk absent, the Linaeese,
Erythroxylaceae, Malpighiacese, Geraniacefe, Tropseolacese, Lim-
nanthacese, Oxalidacese, Balsaminacea*. Ochnacece, Rutacese, Ana-
cardiacese and Sapindacese, all belonging to the Discifiorse. (See
also Nigella of the Ranunculacece. )
A. Lvs. opposite or whorled, herbaceous:
fls. cymose or panicled, bisexual 30. HYPERICACE.E.
AA. Lvs. opposite or whorled, coriaceous:
fls. cymose or panicled.
B. Receptacle not enlarged; fls. uni-
sexual 31. GUTTIFER-B.
BB. Receptacle enlarged, barrel-shaped
between pistil and corolla, bearing
the stamens; fls. bisexual 32. EUCKYPHIACE-G.
AAA. Lvs. alternate, coriaceous: fls. mostly
racemose.
B. Cells of ovary 2-10: stamens numer-
ous 33. TERNSTROSMIACE*:.
BB. Cells of ovary 1 : stamens 8 34. STACHYURACE.K.
Cohort 6. MALVALES. Stamens usually c or monadelphous;
sepals valvate: ovary septate; placentae axile.
A. Anthers 1-celled; pollen rough: herbs
or woody 35. MALVACE*.
AA. Anthers 1- to several-celled: pollen
smooth: woody plants 36. BOMBACACE*.
AAA. Anthers 2-celled: fls. with staminodia
and queer stamen-tube : woody
plants 37. STERCUUACE*:.
AAAA. Anthers 2-celled; stamens nearly free;
no staminodia: ovule often pendulous
with raphe toward axis.
B. Petals ordinary: herbs or woody 38. TILIACE-E.
BB. Petals firm, often hairy or incised:
woody plants 39. ELJEOCARPACEJS.
Anomalous Group. Stamens co ; sepals
valvate: carpel 1: ovary 1-celled: fls. reg-
ular: Ivs. compound: herbs or woody
(Mimoesse, incl. in Leguminosffi.)
Series 2. DISCIFLOR.E. Calyx usually inserted under the ovary;
petals in 1 series: stamens usually definite, inserted within or upon
or around the receptacle, which is usually expanded as a disk within
the calyx: ovary usually free, or imbedded in the disk. (See Fla-
courtiacese and Trapacese.)
Cohort 1. GERANIALES. Disk usually a ring between stamens,
or adnate to staminal tube, or reduced to glands alternating with
the petals, rarely 0: ovary commonly lobed, rarely entire or sub-
apocarpous; ovules 1-2 in each cell, pendulous; raphe toward axis.
(See StackhousiacesB. )
A. Ovary more or less lobed or grooved.
B. Anthers elongated; disk enlarged in
fr 51. OCHNACE.E.
BB. Anthers normal.
c. Calyx-lobes 5, all or mostly with 2
glands outside: woody 42. MALPIQHIACE.E.
cc. Calyx-lobes not biglandular.
D. Foliage glandular-dotted: car-
pels sometimes separate 49. RUTACE*.
DD. Foliage not glandular-dotted.
E. Lvs. usually opposite, com-
pound 43. ZYOOPHYLLACE.C.
EE. Lvs. alternate.
F. Disk well developed, irregu-
lar; petals often irregular;
ovary usually open above:
herbs, rarely shrubs.
(See No. 18, Resedacea:.)
6
TT, Disk well developed, regu-
lar: petals regular: ovary
closed: woody plants 50. SIMARUBACEA.
FFF. Disk indistinct, otherwise
as in the last: herbaceous.
a. Ovule solitary: stamens
6-10.
H. Fr. dehiscent: stamens
connate at base; fls.
regular or irregular. .44. GEHANIACE^E.
HH. Fr. mdehiscent: sta-
mens free; fls. irregu-
lar: ovule pendulous..45. TROP-EOLACE.*.
HHH. Fr. indehiscent: sta-
mens free: fls. regu-
lar: ovule ascending.. 46. LlMNANTHACEA.
ao. Ovules several: fr. dehis-
cent.
H. Stamens 10: fls. regu-
lar 47. OXAUDACE*.
HH. Stamens 5: fls. irregu-
lar 48. BALSAMINACCA.
AA. Ovary entire.
B. Stamens monadelphous, at least
below : woody plants.
c. Stamen-tube stipitate; disk vari-
ous 53. MELIACE*.
cc. Stamen-tube sessile ; disk 0.
D. Petals not appendaged: fr. cap-
sular 40. LINAGES.
DD. Petals appendaged: fr. drupace-
ous 41. EBYTHROXYLACE.B
BB. Stamens free.
c. Ovules several or many.
D. Mostly herbaceous plants. (See
No. 17, Capparidaceae. )
DD. Woody plants. (See No. 22,
Flacourtiacese. )
cc. Ovules 1-2 52. BURSERACE.E.
Cohort 2. OLACALES. Disk cup-shaped or ring-shaped, free, or
bearing the stamens and petals on its edge: ovary 1-oo-celled,
entire ; ovule solitary, pendulous ; raphe away from axis.
A. Petals or corolla-lobes usually valvate:
woody 54. OLACACE^E.
AA. Petals or corolla-lobes imbricate or
convolute.
B. Fr. drupaceous, slightly fleshy, 3-18-
stoned ; stones 1 -seeded : fls. not
racemose: woody 55. AQUIFOLIACK.E.
BB. Fr. crustaceous or spongy, 2-4-
celled, 1-4-seeded: fls. racemose:
woody 56. CYRILLACE.E.
Cohort 3. CELABTRALES. Disk tumid or adnate to the calyx
or covering its base: stamens inserted around the disk or affixed to
its margin: ovary usually entire; ovules usually 2 in each cell, erect:
raphe turned toward axis: Ivs. simple or rarely compound.
A. Calyx valvate; petals small, concave;
stamens opposite the petals: woody.. ..59. RHAUNACE.E.
AA. Calyx imbricate.
B Stamens alternate with the petals,
the latter imbricate,
c. Petals spreading: calyx small:
woody 57. CELASTHACE.E.
cc. Petals erect, often connate: calyx-
tube hemispherical: herbs 58. STACKHOUSIACE.*:
BB. Stamens opposite the petals, the lat-
ter valvate, dropping off early:
woody, rarely herbaceous 60. VITACE^E.
(Incl. LeeaceaO
Cohort 4. SAPINDALES. Disk various; stamens variously
inserted on the disk: ovary entire, or more often lobed, or suba-
pocarpus; ovules commonly 1-2 in each cell, arcending, with raphe
toward axis, or reversed, or solitary and pendulous from an ascend-
ing funicle, rarely c and horizontal: Ivs. pinnate, rarely simple
(No. 62) , or (No. 65) digitate.
A. Carpels 2 : f r. a samara 62. ACERACE.E.
AA. Carpels 2-3 :fr. a drupe, 1-seeded 61. SABIACEAI.
AAA. Carpels 3-5: fr. rarely samaroid in
Sapindacese.
B. Bark containing resin: disk intra-
staminal 67. ANACARDIACE.E.
BB. Bark not resinous, or, if so, disk
extrastaminal.
c. Endosperm abundant; embryo
straight.
D. Disk intrastaminal ; carpels 3 63. STAPH YLEACEA.
DD. Disk extrastaminal; carpels 4-5.. 64. MELIANTHACEJE.
cc. Endosperm sparse or wanting;
embryo curved : disk extra-
staminal. (See Sapindacese,
No. 66.)
D. Lvs. opposite, palmately com-
pound 65. HIPPOCASTA-
DD. Lvs. alternate, variously com- [NACE.E
pound, or simple 66. SAPINDACEJB.
82
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
Anomalous Families. Disk 0: sepals and
petals 5: stamens 10; carpels 5-10, distinct:
ovule solitary, pendulous ; raphe away
from axis. Approaches Thai ami florae 68. CORIARIACEA.
Disk investing calyx-tube: stamens 10,
of which 5 have no anthers: ovary 1-celled,
with 3-parietal placentae; ovules c. Ap-
proaches Calyciflorce 69. MORINGACE.S.
Series 3. CALYCIFLOR.E. Petals in 1 series: stamens or
definite, inserted with the petals and sepals on the edge of the cup-
shaped receptacle (hypanthium), or on a disk lining the latter:
ovary often ad n ate to this receptacle; and therefore inferior. (See
also Calycanthacese.)
Cohort 1. ROSALES. Carpels superior solitary or free or united
only at base, sometimes to the apex and then rarely inferior: styles
distinct, rarely united in a column and easily separated (styles
connate in some Bruniacete and Saxifragaceae). (See also Tropceo-
lacete and Capparidacese. )
A. Endosperm rare.
B. Fr. a legume, when rarely otherwise
the corolla is either papilionaceous
or the stamens are very numerous
and exserted: Ivs. usually com-
pound with pulvini 70. LEGOMiNOSEa:.
BB. Fr. not a legume, either a follicle,
drupe, pome, achene or aggregate:
Ivs. simple or compound without
pulvini 71. ROSACES.
AA. Endosperm moderate or copious.
B. Plants insectivorous.
c. Lvs. bearing many tentacles tipped
with capitate viscid glands:
herbs 76. DROBERACE.K.
cc. Lvs. bearing pitchers 74. CEPHALOTACEA.
BB. Plants not insectivorous.
c. Carpels 5, rarely 3 or more, sepa-
rate, with a scale at the base of
each, superior: ovules many:
often fleshy plants: herbs 75. CRASSUI.ACK.K.
cc. Carpels 2 to several, rarely sepa-
rate, no scale at the base: plants
not conspicuously fleshy.
D. Ovary usually 2-celled, usually
superior; ovules c , usually
axile: fr. a caps, or berry or
follicle.
E. Lvs. opposite, stipulate 73. CUNONIACEJC.
EE. Lvs. alternate, or opposite and
exstipulate 72. SAXIFRAGACEJS.
DD. Ovary 2-celled, inferior or
rarely superior; ovules l-o,
pendulous or axile: fr. a woody
2-valved caps., with a sepa-
rating inner layer of different
texture 77. HAMAMELIDACE^E.
DDD. Ovary 1-4-celIed, usually infe-
rior; ovules 1 to several, pendu-
lous: fr. indehiscent or cocci
irregularly and tardily dehis-
cent.
E. Plants heath-like: stamens
and petals 5 78. BRCNIACE.*.
EE. Plants ordinary: stamens
often many 79. HALORAGIDACE.X.
Cohort 2. MYRTALES. Ovary syncarpous, inferior or inclosed
in a cup-shaped receptacle, usually divided into cells; style undi-
vided; ovules 2- in the cells.
A. Ovules pendulous from apex of cells:
woody.
B. Ovary 2-6-celled 80. RHIZOPHORACEA.
BB. Ovary 1-celled 81. COMBRETA c.fi.
AA. Ovules affixed to the inner angles of the
cells or to basilar placentae, ascending,
horizontal or pendulous.
B. Stamens , rarely definite: woody.
c. Oil-glands in foliage; sieve-tubes
in pith-rays 82. MYRTACE^E.
CC. Oil-glands absent; no sieve-tubes
in pith-rays 83. LECYTHIDACEJE.
BB. Stamens definite, rarely o.
c. Calyx-lobes usually imbricate or
open; anthers curved, usually
opening by pores at the apex;
connective usually appendaged
or thickened 84. MELASTOMACE.
OC. Calyx-lobes usually valvate;
anthers normal, not appendaged,
opening longitudinally.
D. Ovary superior; petals corru-
gated 85. I. YTHRACE-E.
DD. Ovary inferior or half-inferior.
E. Carpels in stories, superim-
posed: petals corrugated. . ..86. PUNICACE*.
EE. Carpels in 1 whorl: petals
convolute 87. ON A OR ACE.*,
EKE. Carpels in 1 whorl: petals
imbricate ; a dentate or
wavy cup-shaped disk under
ovary: water-plants 88. TRAPACE.E.
Cohort 3. PASSIFLOKALES. Ovary syncarpous, inferior, semi-
inferior, or inclosed in the hollow receptacje, rarely exserted, 1-
celled with parietal placentation, or divided into cells; ovules l-oo ;
styles united or distinct from the base.
A. Crown inserted on calyx-tube or within
petals, single, double or multiple 90. PA&SIFLORACEX.
AA. Crown 0.
B. Fls. bisexual (see Caricacese); petals
unlike the sepals: foliage-hairs
stinging or rigid or queerly con-
structed 89. LOASACE*.
BB. Fls. unisexual.
c. Stamens 5 or 10: perianth of the
2 sexes unlike 91. CARICACE*:.
cc. Stamens usually 3: perianth of
both sexes similar 92. CUCURBITACE^E.
ccc. Stamens oo : perianth of the 2 sexes
often unlike 93. BEGONIACE.G.
Cohort 4. FICOIDALES. Ovary syncarpous, inferior or superior.
divided into cells with sub-hasilar placentation, or rarely 1-celled
with parietal placentae; ovules l-c; styles distinct or united to
near apex ; embryo curved or excentric.
A. Calyx-lobes, petals and stamens usually
oo : ovary 1-celled 94. CACTACEJE.
AA. Calyx-lobes usually 4-5: ovary 2-c-
celled 95. AIZOACE,E.
Cohort 5. UMBELLALES. Ovary syncarpous, inferior, crowned
by the disk, divided into celts, or 1-carpelled; styles distinct or
united part way; ovules solitary and pendulous in the cells.
A. Fr. separating into 2 dry indehiscent
carpels 96. UMBELLIFER.E.
AA. Fr. usually drupaceous, the stones dis-
tinct but not separating naturally.
B. Lvs. compound, or simple, and pal-
mately veined 97. ARALIACS*.
BB. Lvs. simple, pinnately veined.
c. Ovules 2 in each cell: ovary 1-
celled: raphe toward axis: fls. in
catkins: Ivs. opposite 98. GARBYACE*.
cc. Ovule 1 in each cell.
D. Raphe toward axis: ovary 1-
celled : Ms. in heads : Ivs.
alternate 99. NYSSACE.E.
DD. Raphe lateral: ovary 1-2-celled;
fls. in cymes: Ivs. alternate. . . . 100. ALANGIACE.E.
DDD. Raphe exterior: ovary 1-5-
celled: fls. in heads or cymes:
Ivs. opposite or alternate 101. COHNACEJE.
Subclass 2. GAMOPETAL^. Calyx and corolla both present,
the petals usually more or less united: stipules present only in the
Rubiacese and Loganiacete, rarely in ihe Caprifoliacese: corolla
polypetalous in some Ericaceffl, in Monotropaceae, Pyrolace, Cleth-
racese, some Styracacese and Oleaceae; also in Galax, Statice,
Lysimachia; corolla gamopetalous in some Fouquieriacese, Stack-
housiacese, Ixjguminosaj, Fumariacece, Polygalacese, and Oxali-
daceae of the Polypetalae.
Series 1. IXFER-B. Ovary inferior (see Ericacete): stamens an
many as lobes of the corolla, rarely fewer.
Cohort 1. RUB i ALES. Stamens affixed to the corolla: ovary
2- oo -celled; cells l-o-ovuled: Ivs. opposite or whorled.
A. Fls. regular or irregular: stipules
usually absent 102. CAPRIFOLIACE.'E.
AA. Fls. regular: stipules present, inter-
or intrapetjolar, various in form,
sometimes like the Ivs. and disposed
in the same whorl with them 103. RUBIACE^E.
Cohort 2. ASTERALES. Stamens affixed to corolla: ovary of the
2-merous pistil 1-celled, 1-ovuled.
A. Anthers free: Ivs. opposite or whorled.
B. Endosperm 104. VALERIANACE.B.
BB. Endosperm present 105. DIPSACACE^E.
AA. Anthers united in a ring around the
style except in a few genera: Ivs.
alternate or opposite 106. COMPOSITE.
Cohort 3. CAMPANALES. Stamens usually free from the corolla:
ovary 2-6-celled ; the cells usually oo-ovuled: Ivs. usually alternate.
107. CAMPANULACE.E.
(Incl. Lobeliacese.)
Series 2. HKTEROMEK.K. Ovary usually superior: stamens free
from the corolla, or opposite the lobes or twice as many, or 0, or,
if borne on the corollan, the alternate with its lobes and equal in
number to them; carpels more than 2.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
83
Cohort 1. ERICALBS. Stamens twice as many a* the corolla-
lobes, or aa many and opposite them: ovary 2- o -celled; ovules
numerous (except in Epacridaceae): fr. fleshy or berry-like.
A. Anthera dehisce by an apical crack or
pore, often produced into a tube; sta-
mens usually 8 or 10 (5 in some
Ericaceae).
B. Chlorophylless plants: polypetalous.108. MONOTROPACE*.
BB. Chlorophyll-bearing plants.
c. Anthers inverted, at least at first;
polype talous.
D. Ovary 3-celled: shrubs 109. < 'i KTHHM K.V:.
DD. Ovary 5-celled: low or acaules-
ceiit plants 110. PYROLACE.B.
cc. Anthers erect; rarely polypetalous
(Ledum) 111. ERICACEAE.
AA. Anthers dehisce by longitudinal fis-
sures (see also Epigaea); stamens 5.
B. Plants shrubs or trees: carpels 4-5.. . . 112. EPACRIDACE.
BB. Plants low or acaulescent: carpels 3. .113. DIAPENSIACE^.
Cohort 2. PRIMOLALES. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes
and opposite them; ovary 1-celled; placentae free-central or basal.
A. Ovary 1-ovuled 114. PLUMB AQIN ACE.-E.
AA. Ovary 2 to many-ovuled.
B. Fr. capsular: herbs 115. PRIMULACE.*.
BB. Fr. indehiscent: trees or shrubs 116. MYRSIXACE*.
Cohort 3. EBENALES. Stamena as many as lobes of the corolla
and opposite them or twice as many, or ; ovary 2-co-celled; seeds
usually few and rather large: woody.
A. Fls. usually bisexual; stamens usually
borne on the corolla.
B. Stamens 15-oo: ovary inferior, 2-5-
celled 117. SYMPLOCACE.E.
BB. Stamens 5-10: ovary superior.
c. Ovary 1-celled at top 118. STYRACACE.E.
cc. Ovary 4-co-celled 119. SAPOTACE.E.
AA. Fls. dicecious; stamens usually free
from corolla 120. EBENACE.& .
Series 3. BICARPELLAT^E. Ovary usually superior: stamens
alternate with corolla-lobes, as many as them or fewer: carpels 2,
or rarely 1 or 3.
Cohort 1. GENTIANALES. Corolla regular: stamens alternate
with corolla-lobes and equal to them in number, or, if fewer,
usually alternate with carpels: Ivs. usually opposite.
A. Stamens 2, alternate with the carpels,
rarely 4; stigma terminal; ovary
2-celled ; ovules affixed to septum :
rarely herbaceous 121. Oi KACK.E.
AA. Stamens and corolla-lobes usually 5,
sometimes 4, rarely co.
B. Ovary usually compound, with 2 or 3
(rarely 4 or 5 ) cells or placentae,
c. Caps, mostly 2-celled : Ivs. con-
nected by transverse lines or stip-
ules 122. LOGANIACE^E.
CC. Caps, mostly 1-celled, with parie-
tal placentae: Ivs. not connected
as above 123. GENTJANACE-E.
BB. Ovaries 2, usually becoming follicles,
c. Anthers permanently attached to a
targe stigmatic body ; pollen
mostly in waxy masses 124. ASCLE PI ADAGES.
cc. Anthers distinct or merely con-
nivent; pollen ordinary 125. APOCYNACE..
Cohort 2. POLEMONIALES. Corolla regular: stamens as many
as lobes of corolla: Ivs. usually alternate: ovary l-o-ovuled.
A. Pistil 3-merous ; corolla-lobes con-
volute 126. POLEMONIACE.S.
AA. Pistil not 3-merous.
B. Corolla-lobes imbricated or rarely
convolute.
c. Style usually deeply 2-cut, or even
split into 2 distinct styles: caps.
1-celled, 2-valved, with 2 parie-
tal or introflexed placentae, or
sometimes 2-celled 127. HYDROPHYLL-
cc. Style usually entire or shortly 2- [ACM:.
cut, rarely otherwise; ovary 4-
ovuled, usually 4-lobed and
maturing as 4 separate or
separable nutlets; or not lobed,
3-^l-celled, and separating when
ripe into 2 or 4 nutlets 128. BORAQINACE.E.
BB. Corolla-limb more or lesa plicate or
rarely imbricate.
c. Ovary 2-celled (sometimes 3- or
spuriously 4-celled, becoming a
globular 4-6-seeded caps. : seeda
basal 129. CONVOLVULACE-B.
cc. Ovary 2-celled (rarely 3-5-celled),
with numerous ovules on ex-
panded axillary placentae, be-
coming a pod or berry 130. So LAN ACE*.
ccc. Ovary 5-30-celled, 5-30-lobed,
often transversely as well as
longitudinally so 131. NOLANACEJC.
Cohort 3. PERSONALES. Corolla usually irregular or oblique:
posterior stamen differing from the others, abortive or even absent:
carpels co-ovuled, or with 2 ovules, one above the other.
A. Seeds usually with endosperm: ovary
perfectly 2-celled; placentae central.. .132. SCROPHULARIA-
AA. Seeds without endosperm. {CE.E.
B. Plants insectivorous, often aquatic:
ovary 1-celled, globose, with a free-
central or basal placenta 133. LENTIBULARIA-
BB. Plants not insectivorous; not aquatic. (<)*;.
c. Seeds winged: ovary 2-, rarely 1-,
celled: trees or climbing shrubs.. . 134. BIONOMACE.E.
cc. Seeds not winged.
D. Ovary 1-celled or falsely 2-4-
celled.
E. Fr. straight or spiral 135. GEHNERIACE*.
EE. Fr. falcate-rostrate 136. MARTYNIACE.*.
DD. Ovary 2-4-celled.
E. Plant very mucilaginous: no
hooks among seeds: fr. often
hooked or spiny 137. PEDAUACE.K.
EE. Plants not conspicuously mu-
cilaginous: hooks in caps,
aiding in seed-dissemination.138. ACANTH A<JK.K.
Cohort 4. LAMIALES. Corolla usually irregular or oblique: pos-
terior stamen smaller than the others, usually abortive or quite
deficient: carpels with 2 ovules placed side by side, or else 1-ovuled
A. Fr. not divided into 4 nutlets: ovary
not 4-lobed.
B. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled.
c. FLs. in heads: plant often heath-
like 139. GLOBULARIACEA.
cc. Fls. in slender interrupted spikes. . . 140. PHRYMACE-E.
BB. Ovary 2-10-celled.
c. Cells with 2-10 ovules: trees or
shrubs 141. MYOPORACE*.
cc. Cells with 1 ovule: herbs or shrubs. 142. VEBBENACEJB.
\A. Fr, divided into 4 nutlets: ovary 4-
lobed 143. LABIATE.
Anomalous Family. Remarkable for
its scarious 4-lobed corolla: stamens few;
ovary 1-4-celled: fr. a circumscissile caps.,
or rarely indehiscent; seeds peltate 144. PLANT AQINACE*.
Subclass 3. APETAI..EOR MONOCHLAMYDE.B. Corolla wanting
or undifferentiated from the calyx (except in some Euphorbiacete
and one genus of Phytolaccaceae), and sometimes also the calyx
wanting; perianth simple, the lobes or segms. in 1 or 2 series,
similar among themselves and usually calyx-like, sometimes
minute or wanting. (See also Ranunculacese, Flacourtiaceae,
Menispermaceffi, Trochodendracese, Rosaceie, Lythraceae, Ona-
graceae, Hamamelidaceae, Rutaceae, Aceraceae, Rhamnaceee, Eueom-
miacese, Cornacefe, and Caryophyllacese with corolla sometimes
absent.)
Series 1. OURVEMBHYK.K. Embryo curved, excentric, lateral or
peripheral, rarely straightish, subcentral and narrow (Polygon-
acese); ovule solitary in the ovary or in each carpel or in the Ama-
rantaceae more then 2 ovules erect in the center of the cell: fls.
bisexual or, in a few genera, unisexual or polygamous; petals very
rarely present; atamens as many as the perianth-segins. or fewer,
rarely more.
A. Fr. the hardened or membranous
closed base of the corolla-like peri-
anth with a utricle inclosed 145. NYCTAQINACE.SJ.
AA. Fr. a utricle; ovule not prthotropous;
embryo annular or spiral: perianth
mostly persistent, small 4-5-lobed,
or parted, or 0.
B. Perianth herbaceous, or scarious at
the margin, persistent; - stamens
perigynous; style branched or
styles 2-3: stipules scarious
(Illecebracese, incl. in Caryophyllacea).
BB. Perianth dry, chaff-like, not herba-
ceous, subtended by a bract and 2
bractlets; stamens hypogynoua or
perigynous; filaments connate at
base; style simple or 2-3-fid:
stipules 146. AMARANTACEA
BBB. Perianth-lobes or -segms. membran-
ous or herbaceous ; stamens hypogy-
nous or perigynous, nearly always
free; style simple or 2-3-lobed, or
styles 2-5: stipules none 147. CHBNOPODIACIA.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
AAA. Fr. composed of I to several carpels,
which are crowded or connate in a
ring, each with a style, baccate, cori-
aceous or aamaroid ; ovule not ortho-
tropous; embryo coiled: stamens
hypogynous; perianth herbaceous or
coriaceous, rarely membranous 148. PHYTOLACCACE<E.
AAAA. Fr. an achene, triangular or lens-
shaped; style branched or styles 2-3;
ovule orthotropous; embryo straight:
perianth herbaceous, membranous or
colored, rarely adherent to base of
ovary: usually a stiputar sheath at
each If.-node 149. POLYGONACEJJ.
Series 2. MrJunovuLAT^ TERRESTREB. Terrestrial herbs or
shrubs, often climbers : ovary syncarpous ; ovules in each cell or on,
each placenta numerous.
A. Fls. dioecious; ovary superior: Ivs.
bearing tendrils and pitchers 150. NEPENTHACE.E.
AA. Fls. bisexual; ovary inferior: Ivs. with-
out tendrils and pitchers 151. ABI8TOLOCHIA-
ICEJE.
Series 3. MICREMBRYE.E. Ovary syncarpous, monocarpous or
apocarpous; ovules solitary for each carpel, rarely 2 or few; endos-
perm copious, fleshy or mealy; embryo minute.
A. Perianth 0.
11. Lvs. alternate: carpels 3-4: ovules 2
to several : stamens 3-6 152. SAURUR ACE.E.
BB. Lvs. alternate, rarely opposite or
whorled: carpel 1: ovule 1, basal:
stamens 2^ 153. PIPERACEJS.
BBS. Lvs. opposite: carpel 1: ovule 1,
pendent : stamens 1-3 154. CHLORANTHACE.E.
AA. Perianth calyx-like.
B. Carpel solitary: perianth of 3 parts,
connate 155. MYRISTICACB.B.
BB. Carpels several, together with the
stamens scattered over the face of
the cup-shaped receptacle 156. MONIMIACE.E.
Series 4. DAPHNES. Ovary monocarpous, 1-celled, rarely syn-
carpous with 2-4 cells; ovules solitary, or twin and side by side in
the ovary or in each cell, rarely a few pairs superposed.
A. Radicle superior; ovule solitary, pendu-
lous.
B. Anthers dehiscing by uplifting
valves, rarely laterally dehiscent:
perianth-tube short, lobes 6 or 4,
in 2 series, usually imbricated :
ovary 1-celled : woody 157. LATTRACE*.
BB. Anthers normal: perianth-tube long;
lobes 4-5, imbricated: ovary 1-2-
celled: woody 158. THYMEL*ACE;E.
AA. Radicle inferior.
B. Perianth-tube cylindraceous; lobes
4, valvate; stamens as many and
opposite them: ovule erect or pen-
dulous, or geminate, rarely 159. PROTEACE.E.
BB. Perianth-tube medium, constricted
above the ovary, persistent at base,
deciduous above; lobes 2 or 4; sta-
mens twice as many as the lobes:
silvery-scaly plants: woody 160. ELJEAGNACEJC.
Series 5. ACHLAMYDOSPORE.E. Ovary 1-celled; cells 1-3-ovuled;
cells and ovules often inconspicuous before anthesis; endosperm of
seed without a coat, either free in the pericarp or attached to its
walls: plants often parasitic.
A. Ovule 1, not easily distinguishable
from ovary 161. LORANTHACE^E.
AA. Ovules 13, pendulous from summit of
free-central placenta 162. SANTALACE^B.
Series 6. UNISEXUALES. Fls. unisexual; ovary syncarpous or
monocarpous; ovule solitary or in pairs side by side in the ovary or
in each cell: trees or shrubs, rarely herbs.
A. Ovary 1-celled.
B. Ovule solitary; stamens 2 to many.
c. Fls. of both sexes in globose long-
peduncled pendent heads,
crowded very densely on a cen-
tral receptacle: radicle inferior:
woody. 163. PLATANACEJB.
cc. r Is. not as above : radicle superior.
D. Male perianth free from the
bract; stamens as many as its
lobes and opposite them, or by
abortion fewer, rarely numer-
ous.
B. Stamens uncoiling elastically.
r. Ovule suspended, anatro-
pous 164. MOHACE.K.
FF. Ovule basal, orthotropous. .165. UBTICACEA.
EE. Stamens not elastic: ovule
suspended, anatropoua 166. ULMACE..
DD. Male perianth wanting, some-
times grown to the bract in
Juglandaceee; stamens co ,
often 2 in Myricacese.
B. Lvs. pinnate: male fls. in
catkins: woody 167. JUGLANDACE.
EE. Lvs. simple: male infl. spicate,
subamentaceous: woody.
F. Carpel 1; placenta parietal:
ovule amphitropous 168. LEITNEHIACE.
FF. Carpels 2; placenta basal:
ovule orthotropous 169. MYRICACE.
BB. Ovules 2; stamen 1: equise turn-like
plants; woody 170. CASUARINACE*.
AA. Ovary 2-3-celled, rarely more-celled.
B. Endosperm usually copious: fr.
usually separating into 2-valved
berries, sometimes fleshy and inde-
hisccnt, or various: infl. various.
c. Hypogynous disk present: micro-
pyle externally directed; juice
often milky 171. EUPHORBIACE*.
cc. Hypogynous disk absent: micro-
pyle toward axis; no milky juice. .172. BUXACE*.
BB. Endosperm 0: fr. a nut: male infl.
usually in catkins: woody,
c. Carpels 2: pistillate fls. usually in
spikes 173. BETULACE.*:.
cc. Carpels 3: pistillate fla. not in
spikes 174. FAGACE.E.
Series 7. Anomalous Families. Somewhat related to the Uni-
eexuales.
A. Fls. in catkins: caps. 2 4-valved:
woody 175. SALICACE.E.
AA. Fls. axillary, or rarely in a terminal
head : drupe 2- -stoned , stones
1-seeded: low shrubs 176. EMPETRACE^E.
Class 2. GYMN08PERM.E. Ovules naked upon a scale, bract or
disk: cotyledons 2 or more: fls. unisexual.
A. Lvs. undivided.
B. The Ivs. fan-shaped: fls. in pairs 177. GINKGOACE.*:.
BB. The lys. not fan-shaped.
c. Perianth present: no resin-tubes,
but true vessels in wood 178. GNETACE^G.
cc. Perianth wanting: no true vessels,
but resin-tubes present.
D. Ovule solitary, arillate 179. TAXACE.E.
DD. Ovules in cones, not arillate 180. PINACEJE.
AA. Lvs. pinnatisect, ample, crowded at
apex of the woody st.: fls. of both
sexes in cones 181. CYCADACE-G.
Subdivision 2. MONOCOTYLEDONS. St. without central pith
or annular layers, but having the woody bundles distributed irregu-
larly through it (a transverse section showing the bundles as dots
scattered through the cellular tissue): embryo with a single cotyle-
don: early Ivs. always alternate: parts of the fl. usually in 3*s,
never in 5's: Ivs. mostly parallel-veined.
Series 1. MICROSPERM^:. Perianth corolla-like, at least inside:
ovary inferior, 1-celled with 3 parietal placentae, or rarely 3-celled
with axile placenta: seeds very small and numerous; without
endosperm.
A. Fls. regular, usually unisexual; sta-
mens usually 2, 6, or9: aquatic herbs. 182. HYDROCHARI-
AA. Fls. usually very irregular; stamens and " [TACEE
styles connate into a column; anther
1, rarely 2: terrestrial or epiphytic
herbs, rarely climbers 183. ORCHIDACEJE.
Series 2. EPJGYN.B. Perianth corolla-like, at least within: ovary
generally inferior: endosperm copious.
A. Fls. normally unisexual; stamens 6, or
those opposite the inner perianth-
lobes imperfect or deficient; ovary
3-celled: seeds 2 184. DIOSCOREACE.E.
AA. Fls. normally bisexual, sometimes
polygamous or otherwise.
B. Stamens regular; perianth regular
or nearly so : embryo small, in-
cluded in the endosperm.
c. Ovary 1-celled; endosperm solid;
embryo minute : stamens 6,
hooded 185. TACCACE<.
CC. Ovary usually 3-celled.
D. Stamens 3, opposite the outer
lobes: endosperm horny 186. IRIDACE/E.
DD. Stamens 6, rarely 3 and opposite
the inner lobes, rarely oo ;
endosperm fleshy.
E. Placentae scarcely intruding. . .187. AMARYLLIDACEA.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
85
EE. Placentae intruding lamella-
like, and peltate 188. VELLOSIACE.E.
BB. Stamens 1 or 5 perfect, the other 5
or 1 , variously changed into
antherless staminodia; fls. irregu-
lar: embryo in a central canal of
endosperm, straight, incurved, or
horseshoe-shaped .
c. Fertile stamens 5 189. M USAGES.
cc. Fertile stamen 1.
D. Staminodium 1, often traces of
more ; a ligule at top of
petiole; anther 2-celled 190. ZINOIBERACE.*;.
DD. Staminodia 5; no ligule; anther
1-celled.
E. Ovary-cells 1-seeded: a joint
at summit of petiole. ..,'... 191. MABANTACE^E.
EE. Ovary-cells o-seeded:nojoint.!92. CANNACE*.
BBB. Stamens regular or nearly so: peri-
anth regular: embryo in a small
marginal cave or pit of endosperm,
rarely much intruded, never
wholly included.
c. Endosperm mealy: perianth calyx-
like outside; stamens 6: Ivs.
rigid 193. BROMELI A.CE&.
cc. Endosperm fleshy: perianth
corolla-like or woolly outside;
stamens sometimes 6 and equal,
sometimes 1-3 and slightly dis-
similar, or 3 opposite the inner
(Hffimodoracese, mostly incl. in Liliaceae and Amaryllidacese. )
Series 3. CORONARIE.E. Perianth corolla-like, at least inside:
Ovary free, rarely shortly adnate at the base: endosperm copious.
A. Embryo minute or more or less elon-
gated, included in fleshy or horny
endosperm : perianth regular : sta-
mens 6: ovary usually 3-celled 194. LILIACE.E.
AA. Embryo straight, in a central canal of
mealy endosperm: perianth regular or
irregular, from a spathe; stamens 3
or 6: ovary 1- or 3-celled 195. PONTEDERIACE.*.
. Embryo marginal, lying in mealy en-
dosperm and under a little callosity
of the seed-coat: perianth regular or
slightly irregular, of 3 herbaceous
sepals and 3 deliquescent colored
petals: some stamens usually sterile
and altered; stamen-hairs conspicu-
oua 196. COMMELINACE^;.
Series 4. CALYCINE.E. Perianth calyx-like, small, somewhat
rigid or gluraaceous, or rarely herbaceous: ovary free; endosperm
copious,
A. Fr. a 3-valved, many-seeded caps.;
embryo included in more or less
fleshy endosperm: plant grass-like.. . .197. JUNCACE.E.
AA. Fr. berry- or drupe-like, 1-seeded,
rarely 2-3-seeded; embryo immersed
in a small pit near the periphery of
the endosperm: palm-like plants 198. PALMACE.E.
Series 5. NUDIFLOR.. Perianth 0, or reduced to scales or bris-
tles; ovary superior; carpels solitary or, if more, syncarpous, l-oo-
ovuled: seeds usually with endosperm.
A. Plants minute, thalloid, 1-3 lines wide,
aquatic: fls. solitary or in pairs from
marginal fissures 199. LEMNACE-E.
AA. Plants larger: fls. on spadices.
B. Fls. dio3cious; perianth 0; carpels
usually confluent in clusters;
spadices clustered or panicled :
stiff plants 200. PANDANACE.E.
BB. Fls. dicecious, or monoecious in differ-
ent spadices; perianth 0, or the
short segms. distinct or connate;
spa< tires solitary: stiff plants... . . . .201. CYCLANTHACE*.
BBB. Fls. monoecious in different spadices,
ran-ly dicecious; perianth reduced
to membranous scales or thread-
like chaff; spadices rarely solitary:
reed-like marsh plants . . 202. TTFBACKB.
BBBB. Fls. bisexual, or monoecious in same
spadix, rarely dioscious; perianth 0,
or of 4 membranous or fleshy im-
bricate scales ; spadices solitary :
herbaceous or fleshy plants 203. ARACE*:.
Series 6. APOCARP.E. Perianth in 1-2 series, or 0: ovary supe-
rior; carpels solitary, or, if more, distinct: seeds without endosperm.
A. Embryo complicate or horseshoe-
shaped: periarith-segms. 6, in 2 series,
tlif inner petaloid.
B. Ovules 1. rarely 2-3, basal 204. &UBUCB*
BB. Ovules numerous, borne between the
margins and midrib of the carpel... . 205. BUTOMACEJB.
AA. Embryo curved: perianth of 4 her-
baceous segms., or 0: ovule solitary. . .206. NAIADACEJE.
AAA. Embryo straight: perianth of several
petaloid parts: ovules 2-6 207. APONOOETONA-
[cmm.
Series?. GLDMACE. Fls. disposed in spikes or spikelets which
are variously arranged; bracts of the spikelct scale-like (glumes),
usually imbricate; perianth-segms. small, scale-like, bristle-like,
or 0; ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled: seeds with endosperm.
A. Fr. an achene; seed free from the peri-
carp; palets and lodiculesO 208. CYPERACE.B,
AA. Fr. a caryopsis; seed usually adherent
to pericarp; palets ana lodicules
present 209. GHAMINE.E.
Other families, of which plants are more or less in cultivation
and described in this Cyclopedia, are: Adoxacese (AdoxaJ, Basei-
lacese (Anredera), Candolleacese (Candollea), Caryooaraceae
(CaryocarJ , Datiscacese (Datisca) , Frankeniacesp (Frankenia),
Goodeniacece (Goodenia, Scsevola), Ineacinaceffi (Pyrenacantha),
Orobanchaceie (Aphyllon), Restiacese (Restio), Turneracea- (Tur-
nera), Vochysiacese (Vochysia).
Division 2. PTERIDOPHYTA. Bearing spores instead of seeds,
but with a usually separate more insignificant stage which beara
sexual organs. Ferns, lycopods, horsetails and the like.
A. Plants like large moss-plants, with
scale- or needle-like Ivs.
B. Spores all alike, minute 210. LYCOPODIACE-E.
BB. Spores of two kinds, larger (mega-
spores) and smaller (microspores}.211. SELAGINELLACEJB.
AA. Plants consisting mainly of slender-
jointed herbaceous sts. with whorls
of scale-like appressed Ivs. at the
joints 212. EQUIBETACEJE.
AAA. Plants true ferns, with usually ex-
panded Ivs. (Azolla, a moss-like
water-plant is exceptional. } (Fili-
cales.)
B. Ferns epiphytic or terrestrial (one
Ceratopteris partly aquatic) :
spores uniform, minute.
c. Sporangia with thick walls, aris-
ing from tissues beneath the
epidermis.
D. The sporangia in spikes or
panicles 213. OPH IOG LOSS ACE x.
DD. The sporangia in round or oval
sori on under surface of ordi-
nary If .214. MARATTIACEJE.
cc. Sporangia walls only 1 cell thick,
derived from epidermis.
D. Small membranous ferns: spor-
angia borne on thread-like pro-
jections along margin of Ivs... 215. HYMENOPHYLL-
DD. Usually larger, thicker-lvd. ferns: (ACEJE.
sporangia not on thread-like
projections.
E. Plants terrestrial.
F. Ring of sporangia obsolete;
sporangia in panicles 210. OBMUNDACE.E.
FF. Ring of sporangia apical;
sporangia ovate, sessile... .217. SCHIZ.EACE.E.
FFF. Ring of sporangia vertical.
O. The sporangia mostly
long-stalked: Ivs. pin-
nate or palmate 218. POLYPODIACE.E.
GO. The sporangia mostly ses-
sile or very short-
stalked.
H. Sporangia in sori of
2-8, radiating in a
single plane; lf.-
branching often di-
chotomous: growth
indeterminate 219. GLEICHENIACE*.
BH. Sporangia numerous
in the globose sori:
mostly arborescent.. . 220. CYATHEACE-E.
EE. Plants aquatic, with floating
sterile Ivs. and pod -I ike
sporophylls: sporangia ses-
sile with broad ring or 221. CERATOPTERI-
BB. Ferns, aquatic, unfern-like in appear- [DACE*.
ance; spores of 2 sorts, large
macrospores and minute micro-
spores.
c. Plants floating: Ivs. simple, folded:
microspores and macrospores in
separate sporocarps .222. SALVINIACE-E.
cc. Plants rooting in mud: lys. quadri-
foliate, cloverlike : microspores
and macrospores in the same
sporocarp 223 MARBILEACEJU
86
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
PART II. KEY TO THE GENERA
1. RANUNCULACE^E.
A. Sepals usually valvate: Ivs. opposite 1. Clematis.
AA. Sepals imbricate.
B. Carpels 1-ovuled: fr. an indehiscent aohene.
c. Ovule pendulous; raphe dorsal.
D. Petals conspicuous 2. Adonis.
DD. Petals 0, or very small.
E. Fls. not subtended by involucres... . 3. Thalictrum.
EE. Fls. subtended by involucres remote
from the calyx or close under it.
r. Involucre remote from calyx 4. Anemone.
n . Involucre of 3 simple, sessile Ivs.
closer under the n 5. Hepatica.
FFF. Involucre of 3 compound sessile
Ivs 6. Syndesmon.
cc. Ovules ascending.
D. Petals wanting 7. TraiUvet-
[teria.
DD. Petals 3 to many 8. Ranunculus.
BB. Carpels several- or many-ovuled: fr. usually
dehiscent at maturity, rarely berry-like.
c. Petals large and showy 9. Pxonia.
cc. Petals medium small, deformed, or 0.
D. Fls. irregular.
E. Posterior sepal forms a spur 10. Delphinium.
EE. Posterior sepal forms a hood 11. Aconitum.
DD. Fls. regular.
E. Infl. racemose.
F. Stamens 5 or 10: shrubs 12. Xanthorrh-
FF. Stamens numerous: herbs. [izn.
a. Fr. a berry 13. Actsea.
GO. Fr. consisting of follicles, dehis-
cent 14. Cimicifuga.
EE. Infl, paniculate, or fls. solitary.
F. Lvs. pal mat el y veined or cut; not
ternate.
a. Petals wanting.
H. Ovules many, in 2 series
along the ventral suture. . . . 15. Caltha.
HH. Ovules only 2 16. Hydrasti*.
GO. Petals small or narrow; mostly
nectar-bearing.
H. Sepals commonly deciduous;
petals not 2-lipped, nor
scale-bearing 17. TroUius.
HH. Sepals persistent; broad petals
2-lipped or bearing a scale ... 18. Ifelleborus.
HHH. Sepals deciduous, narrow;
petals bearing a scale 19. Eranthis.
FF. Lvs. ternately or subpinnately de-
compound.
G. Sepals 5-6.
H. Petals spurred 20, Aquilegia.
HH. Petals not spurred; often
small or 0.
i. The carpels connate at the
base or higher 21. Nigella.
n. The carpels free.
j. Carpels stalked 22. Coptis.
jj. Carpels not stalked 23. Isopyrum.
GO. Sepals and petals numerous 24. Anemonop-
[sis.
The genus Callianthemum is also in cultivation.
2. DILLENIACEJE.
A. Anthers adnate, linear: carpels 5-20, partly
connate: upright trees or shrubs 1. DiUenia.
AA. Anthers oblong or rarely orbicular, the cells
parallel and contiguous 2. Hibbertia.
AAA. Anthers versatile, emarginate at the base;
carpels completely connate: fr. a berry:
twining shrubs.
B. Stamens and carpels : winter-buds in-
closed in the swollen base of the petiole. . .. 3. Actinidia.
BB. Stamens 10: carpels 5: winter-buds free 4. Clemato-
[clethra.
3. CALYCANTHACE^E.
A. Stamens 10- : all sepals brownish red 1. Calycanthus.
AA. Stamens 5 : outer sepals white, inner purple ... 2. Meratia.
4. MAGNOLIACE^E,
cc. Stipules present, inclosing young Ivs. in
the bud.
D. Anthers face out 2. Lirioden-
DD. Anthers face in. [dron,
E. Structure bearing the carpels stalked. 3. Michelia.
EE. Structure bearing the carpels sessile.
F. Dehiscence of carpel circumscissle. 4. Talauma.
FF. Dehiscence 2-valved 5. Magnolia.
BB. Fls. unisexual: twining shrubs.
c. Carpels after anthesis spicate 6. Schizandra,
cc. Carpels after anthesis globose-capitate... . 7. Kadsura.
LA. Stamens 4: perianth-segms. 4; fls. in slender
spikes, small: Ivs. palminerved: tree 8. Tetractn-
[tron.
Members of the genus Drimys are sometimes cultivated.
5. TROCHODENDRACE.ffi.
A. Carpels 5-8, sessile, with many seeds: fls. per-
fect : evergreen tree . f 1
AA. Carpels , stipitate, developing into winged
nutlets with 1 or few seeds: fls. polygamous:
deciduous tree 2. Euptelea.
Trochoden-
[dron.
6. CERCIDIPHYLLACEJE.
The only genus Cercidiphyllum,
7. EUCOMMIACE.E.
The only genus Eucommia.
8. ANNONACE.E.
A. Fr. an aggregation of many carpels closely
crowdea into a spheroid or ovoid mase;
ovules solitary.
B. Carpels fused together with the receptacle
(torus) into a fleshy (often edible) syn-
carpium.
c. Corolla gamopetalous, 3-lobed or 3-
spurred, almost closed, with only a mi-
nute opening above the stamens and
pistils
cc. Corolla polypetalous; petals 6 in 2 series,
inner series sometimes minute or even
wanting, outer petals valvate
BB. Carpels distinct, rigid, polygonal, becoming
detached from the receptacle when
mature; corolla polypetalous, the petals
imbricate or overlapping
AA. Fr. a cluster of distinct carpels, usually stip-
itate, never crowded so closely as to be-
come polygonal or prism-shaped ; ovules
geminate or many in 1 or 2 series.
B. Ovules geminate, vertical, parallel
BB. Ovules horizontal or in 2 vertical rows.
c. Petals narrow, long, strap-shaped
cc. Petals suborbicular to obovate-oblong.
D. Inner petals with their margins invo-
lute, ear-shaped or boat-shaped
DD. Inner petals with margins not involute..
Fuseea, Unona, Uvaria, and Xylopia are also slightly in cul-
tivation
1. Rollinia.
2. Annona,
3. Duguetia.
4. Artabotryt.
5. Canangium.
QfCymbopet-
\alum.
7. Asimina.
A. Stamens co : perianth-segms. 6-.
B. Fls. bisexual: upright trees or shrubs.
c. Stipules
1. Illicium.
9. MENISPERMACE^E.
A. Filaments coalesced into a column which is
subpeltate at apex.
B. Sepals 6; petals 1. Anamirta.
(See article Cocculus.)
BB, Sepals 4; petals grown together, making a
small cup 2. Cissampelos.
AA. Filaments free, either at base or apex.
B. Stamens 9-20.
c. Sepals and petals 6, in whorls; stamens
9-12 3. Sinomen-
cc. Sepals and petals irregularly arranged; (turn.
sepals 4-10; petals 6-9; stamens 12-24... 4. Menisper-
BB. Stamens 6. [mum.
c. Petals 6, shorter than sepals, stamens
high-monadelphous 5. Cocculus.
cc. Petals 0, unless the 3 inner and larger se-
pals are regarded as petals; outer sta-
mens free 6. Abuia.
Calyocarpum and Jatrorrhiza are sometimes cultivated.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
87
10. BERBERIDACEjE.
A. Venation or lobing pinnate; Ivs. penninerved,
pinnatisect, pinnately 2-3-ternate or decom-
pound.
B. Ovules few, erect from the base.
c. Plants are shrubs.
D. Foliage-lvs. simple, often fascicled:
branches usually bearing reduced
spine-lvs 1. Bcrberia.
DD. Foliage-lvs. pinnate :evergreen branches
unarmed.
E. Lfts. serrate; Ivs. simply pinnate 2. Afa/umia.
EE. Lfts. entire; Ivs. 2-3-pinnate 3. Nandina.
cc Plants are herbs.
D. Petals 6, reduced to small nectaries 4. Lcontice.
DD. Petals 0, scarcely smaller than sepals
and flat 5. Leontice,
BB. Ovules placed ventrally in 2 series: herbs. [Bongardia.
c. Sepals 12-15; petals 0, reduced to nec-
taries 6- Vancouveria.
cc. Sepals 8; petals 4, reduced to nectaries. ... 7. Epimedium.
ccc. Sepals 7-8; petals 4, a little smaller: fiat... 8. Aceranthuc.
AA. Venation or lobing palmate ; Ivs. palminerved,
palmilobed, or 2-parted.
B. Sepals 6; petals 6: ovules in 2 series 9. Diphylleia.
BB. Sepals 6; petals 6-9: ovules in many series. . .10. Podophyl-
{lum.
BBS. Sepals 4; petals 8 11. Jeffersonia.
BBBB. Sepals and petals 12. Achlys.
The species of Caulophyllum may be expected in wild gardens.
AA. Stigmas confluent: Ivs. alternate, temately de-
compound: sepals 2; petals 4: placentee
remain attached to the margin of the valves.
B. Sepals coherent and covering fl. like a can-
dle-extinguisher 4. EechschoUt-
BB. Sepals separate. [to.
c. Lobes of stigma 2, erect 5. Dendromt-
cc. Lobes of stigma 4, spreading 6.
AAA. Stigmas confluent: Ivs. alternate or mainly so:
fls. rarely 3-merous: caps, dehiscing by pores
or valves, the placenta? remaining as a frame
alternate with and free from the valves.
B. Caps, dehiscent by pores near the top 7.
BB. Caps, shortly dehiscing by valves.
c. Stigmatic lobes radiating on the de-
pressed summit of a very short style. ... 8.
cc. Stigmatic lobes radiating on the club-
shaped top of a distinct style 9.
BBB. Caps, dehiscing by valves to the base or
nearly so.
c. The caps, long and linear.
D. Seeds pitted 10.
DD. Seeds crested ._ 11.
cc. The caps, ovoid, oblong or cylindrical.
D. Petals 4.
E. Style distinct, but short 12.
EE. Style long 13.
DD. Petals 8-12 14.
DDD. Petals IS.
Hypecoum is in the trade.
Hunne-
(mannia.
Papaver.
Aryemone.
Mecunopsis.
Glaucium.
Chelidm-
[lum.
Styloph-
[orum.
Eomecon.
Sanyuin-
[aria.
Bocconia.
11. LARDIZABALACE^.
A. Lvs. pinnate: upright shrub
AA. Lvs. digitate: twining shrubs.
B. Carpels 3, many-seeded,
c. Stamens monadelphous.
D. Sepals 6; petals 6, much smaller
DD. Sepals 6; petals
cc. Stamens free.
D. Sepals 6; petals 6.
E. Pedicels elongated ; sepals acuminate ;
connective produced above the
anthers
EE. Pedicels short; sepals rounded; con-
nective not produced ; racemes very
long
DD. Sepals 3; petals
BB. Carpels , 1-seeded; stamens free: Ivs.
deciduous
12. NYMPH.EACE.E.
1. Decaisnea.
2. Lardizabala.
3. Stauntonia.
4. HolbaUia.
5. Sinofranch-
[etia.
6. Akebia.
7. Sargento-
[doxa.
A. Fls. small ()^-l in.).
B. Stamens 3-6: submerged Ivs. dissected 1. Cabomba.
BB. Stamens 12-25: Ivs. all peltate 2. Brasenia.
AA. Fls. large and showy (1 H-12 in.); sepals
4-5; petals and stamens .
B. Carpels in pits in a top-shaped receptacle.. . . 3. Nelumbo.
BB. Carpels forming a distinct many-seeded
ovary,
c. Plants prickly.
D. Stamens, inner ones, sterile 4. Victoria.
DD. Stamens all fertile 5. Euryale.
cc. Plants not prickly.
D. Ovary wholly free and superior 6. Nuphar.
DD. Ovary with stamens and inner petals
inserted on it 7. Nymphz-a.
13. SARRACENIACE^E.
A. Style umbrella-shaped 1. Sarrocenio.
AA. Style 5-cut at apex 2. Darling-
Ik-liamphora may be expected in choice botanical collections.
14. PAPAVERACEiE.
A. Stigmas distinct: Ivs. mainly opposite or
whorled: sepals usually 3; petals usually 6,
in 2 series: placenta; never separate from the
valves.
B. Lvs. lobed 1. Ramneya.
BB. Lvs. entire.
c. Filaments dilated: stigmas <*>, linear:
fr. not capsular 2. Platyttemon.
cc. Filaments slightly dilated; stigmas 3,
broader: fr. capsular 3. Platyitigma.
IS. FUMARIACEJE.
A. Corolla 2-spurred or bigibbous, the 2 outer and
larger (lateral) petals similar.
B. Seeds crestless: petals permanently united
into a subcordate persistent corolla which
incloses the ripe caps 1. Adlumia,
BB. Seeds mostly crested: petals less or slightly
united into a 2-spurred or bigibbous
corolla 2. Dicentra.
AA. Corolla with only 1 of the outer petals spurred
or gibbous by torsion becoming posterior: a
nectariferous spur from the base of the fila-
ments projects into the petal-spur.
B. Style mostly persistent 3. Corydalit.
BB. Style deciduous: fl. smaller 4. Fumario.
16. CRUCIFER.ffi.
A. The silique transversely 2-jointed.
B. Lower joint indehiscent pedicel-shaped, the
larger joint globose, 1-loculed, 1-seeded. . . 1. Crambe.
BB. Lower joint dehiscent, 2-valved, many
seeded 2. Marina.
AA. The silique not 2-jointed, indehiscent.
B. Siliques in pairs 3. Senebiera.
BB. Siliques not in pairs.
c. Texture horny or bony 4. Isatia.
cc. Texture leathery, or membranaceous.
D. Shape straight 5. Raphanut.
DD. Shape curved 6. Sobolewshia.
DDD. Shape orbicular 7. Peltaria.
AAA. The silique dehiscent for its whole length
(except that some Brassicas are not dehis-
cent at the apex).
B. Valves markedly concave, compressed con-
trary to the septum, which is often very
narrow; silique short.
c. Cotyledons accumbent.
D. Sts. leafy 8. Iberu.
DD. Sts. scapes 9. Hulchintia.
cc. Cotyledons incumbent.
D. The valves usually wingless.
E. Fls. rosy or violet 10. lonopsid-
[ium.
EE. Fls. white 11. Lepidium.
DD. The valves winged 12. Mlhionema.
BB. Valves (transversely septiferous in Anastat-
ica), flat or concave, not compressed con-
trary to the septum (Smelowskia and cer-
tain V'esicarias are laterally compressed):
septum as wide as the valves; silique long
or short,
c. Cotyledons longitudinally conduplicate.
D. Seeds in 1 series 13. Bras.iica.
DD. Seeds in 2 series 14. Bruca.
cc. Cotyledons accumbent (sometimes incum-
bent or convolute in Cheiranthus).
D. Seeds in 1 series (except certain species
of Radicula and Arabis: siliques
long and narrow (except in Anastatica
and sometimes Radicula and
Parrya).
88
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
E. Valves appcndagcd 15. Anastatica.
(See article Resurrection Plants.)
EE. Valves not appendaged.
r. Stigmatic lobes erect, connate or
decurrent along the style.
a. Plants are herbs or branched
sub-shrubs: woolly 16. Matthiola.
GG. Plants are tufted, scape-bearing
herbs 17. Parrya.
FF. Stigma undivided or shortly
lobed.
Q. Valves elastic: seeds in 1 or 2
series, silique long and linear.. . 18. Arabia.
GO. Valves not elastic.
H. Sepals unequal, the lateral
ones saccate at the base .... 19. Cheiranthus.
tin. Sepals equal.
i. Seeds in 2 series 20. Rculicula.
H. Seeds in 1 series.
J. Fls. yellow 21. Barbarea.
jj. Fls. white or purple.
K. Rhizome not scaly:
valves delicately net-
ted-nerved 22. Cardamitie.
KK. Rhizome scaly: valves
with very delicate
midrib 23. Dentaria.
DD. Seeds in 2 series and siliques short and
broad (except in some species of
Aubrietia, Draba and Cochlearia).
E, Siliques 2-locular, many-seeded;
seeds much compressed, winged or
margined.
F. Lvs. entire or dentate: siliques
long-stalked, very broad 24. Lunaria.
FF. Lvs. pinnatisect : siuques sessile ... 25. Selenia.
EE. Siliques 1-2-loculed, 2- to many-
seeded; seeds rarely winged; valves
often turgid.
F. Sepals often unequal, the lateral
saccate at the base,
a. Fls. purple: siliques oblong:
lateral sepals saccate 26. Aubrietia.
GO. Fls. generally yellow: siliques
mostly oblong: sepals equal or
unequal 27. Vesicaria.
FF. Sepals equal.
G. Stamens often appendaged 28. Alysaum.
GG. Stamens not appendaged.
H. Plants tomentose 29. Draba.
HH. Plants glabrous 30. Cochlearia.
(See also Kerne ra.)
ccc. Cotyledons incumbent, straight, con-
volute or transversely plicate.
D. The cotyledons transversely biplicate. ..31. Heliophila.
DD. The cotyledons not transversely bipli-
cate.
E. Petals pinnatifid 32. Schizopet-
EE. Petals not pinnatifid. [alon.
F. Stigmas erect, free or connate into
a cone; sepals long and straight.
G. The stigmas bilamellate; la-
mellae erect 33. Hesperis.
GG. The stigmas bilamellate; la-
mellse connivent or connate
into a cone 34. Malcomia.
FF. Stigma simple, capitate, emargi-
nate or shortly 2-lobed: cotyle-
dons straight
G. Silique stipitate 35. Stanleya.
GG. Silique sessile.
H. Sepals equal 36. Smelowakia.
HH. Sepals unequal 37. Erysimum.
The additional genera are also treated: Braya, Physaria, and
Phyeoptychis.
17. CAPPARIDACE^E.
*.. Fr. capsular, 1-loculed: herbs.
B. Torus short, often produced into a posterior
appendage 1. Cleome.
BB. Torus long, produced into a gynophore
which is elongated at the middle and bears
the pistil to which the filaments are
united 2. Gynandrop-
AA. Fr. berry-like or drupe-like. [*.
B. Lve. simple 3. Capparis.
BB. Lvs. with 3 Ifts 4. Cratxva.
Polanisia is also to be expected in cultivation.
19. CISTACE.<E.
A. Placentae with many seeds: Ivs. opposite at
" least below, flat.
B. Valves 5, rarely 3; embryo circinate or
spiral: fls. solitary or cymose, rarely
racemose i. Ciatus.
BB. Valves 3; embryo biplicate, runcinate or
circumflex: fls. commonly racemose 2. Helianthe-
AA. Placentae with 2 seeds: lys. alternate, scale-like (mum.
or awl-shaped: heath-like shrubs 3. Hudsonia.
20. VIOLACE^E.
A. Sepals subequal, produced or spurred at base;
lower petal spurred or saccate: herbs 1. Viola.
AA. Sepals not produced at base.
B. Lower petal spurred or enlarged.
c. With a very large spur: seeds complanate:
woody climber 2. Corynoa-
cc. With lower petal merely gibbous: seeds [tylis.
obovoid-subglobose: herbs 3. Solea.
BB. Lower petal not greatly unlike the others:
shrubs or trees 4. Hymenan-
\thera
21. BIXACE.E.
A. Caps. 2-yaIved; seeds straight and naked:
Ivs. entire 1. Bixa.
AA. Caps. 3-yalved: seeds spiral, hairy or woolly:
Ivs. digitate or palmately lobed 2. Maximili-
[anea.
22. FLACOURTIACE^I.
A. Sepals and petals alike, 9-15, spirally ar-
ranged, red; stamens 7-10: twining shrub.. 1. Berberidop-
AA. Sepals 3-6, whorled; stamens usually numer- [sis.
ous (except in No. 4): upright trees or shrubs.
B. Petals 4-10; sepals 3-5 2. Oncoba.
BB. Petals wanting.
c. Infl. axillary: Ivs. penninerved, leathery:
fr. a berry or drupe.
D. Style simple, sometimes lobed at apex;
ovary 1-celled.
E. The sepals imbricate; style short 3. Xyloama.
EE. The sepals valvate; style elongated;
stamens sometimes 5 or 10 4. Azara.
DD. Styles several; ovary irregularly
divided.
E. Fls. perfect or polygamous, in axillary
racemes or panicles: fr. adrupe 5. Flacourtia.
EE. Fls. dioecious, the pistillate solitajy
or few: fr. a berry 6. Aberia
cc. Infl. terminal: Ivs. hand-nerved or 3- (or Doryalis. )
nerved at base, long-stalked, deciduous.
D. Fr. a berry; styles usually 5; sepals
imbricate 7. Idesia.
DD. Fr. a caps.
E. Styles 3, 2-parted at apex; sepals
valvate 8. Poliothyrsi*.
EE. Styles 3-^4, 3-parted at apex; sepals
reduplicate, large 9. Carrierea.
23. PITTOSPORACE.E.
A. Fr. indehiscent.
B. Filaments longer than anthers: petals more
or less connivent from the base to beyond
the middle 1. Billardiera,
BB. Filaments shorter than anthers; petals
spreading from the base 2. Sollya.
AA. Fr. a caps, which is loculicidally dehiscent.
B. Caps, thick-coriaceous; seeds numerous.
c. Seeds not winged, thick or sligntly com-
pressed 3. Piltosporum.
cc. Seeds winged, flat, compressed, horizontal. 4. Hymenoa-
BB. Caps, thinly coriaceous: seeds 1-2 in each [porum
locule, compressed, not winged, vertical. . . 5. Buraaria.
24. TREMANDRACE^E.
A. Anthers 2-celled, or 4-celled in 2 planes 1. TetratHeca.
AA. Anthers 4-celled in I plane 2. Platytheca.
18. RESEDACE).
In cultivation Reseda.
25. POLYGALACE^E.
In cultivation Polygala.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
89
26. CARYOPHYLLACE-iE.
A. Ovary 1-ovuled: corolla absent.
B. Segms. of involucrate perianth Hooded near
apex and mucronate on back
mi. Segms. of hardly involucrate perianth not
1. Paronyckia.
2. Herniaria.
hooded, and blunt.
AA. Ovary several-ovuled: petals usually present.
B. Sepals coalesced into a toothed or lobed
calyx; petals and stamens hypogynous,
being raised with the ovary on a gyu-
ophore, rarely sessile; petals with or with-
out a scale at the apex of the claw.
c. Hilum facial; embryo straight.
D. Calyx tubular, multistriate 3. Dianthus.
DD. Calyx top-shaped or long-tubular, 5- or
15-ribbed: plants and fls. smaller 4. Tunica.
Cc. Hilum lateral; embryo peripheral.
D. Calyx 10-nerved, rarely with many
parallel nerves.
E. Styles commonly 3: caps, shortly
3- or 6-valved 5. Silene.
EE. Styles commonly 5 or 4: caps.
shortly 5-10- or 4-8-valved 6. Lychnis.
DD. Calyx obscurely veined 7. Saponaria.
ODD. Calyx broadly or obscurely 5-nerved.. . . 8. Gypaophiloi.
BB. Sepals free or only coalesced at the very
base ; petals and stamens hypogynous
on a short torus or usually very shortly
perigynous.
c. Stipules small, scarious 9. Spergulu.
cc. Stipules 0.
D. Valves (or rather teeth) of the caps.
twice as many as the styles 10. Ceraatium.
DD. Valves of the caps, as many as the
styles.
B. Petals 2-fid; styles commonly 3 11. Stellaria.
EE. Petals entire; styles commonly 3 12. Arenaria.
EEE. Petals entire or 0; styles as many as
the sepals 13. Saffina,
Alsine is also cultivated.
27. PORTULACACE^E.
A. Ovary cohering below with the calyx-tube 1. Portulaca.
AA. Ovary free from the calyx.
B. Embryo arched; endosperm scant 2. Anacamp-
BB. Embryo more incurved or annular, includ- [seros.
ing the endosperm.
c. Sepals usually deciduous 3. Talinum.
cc. Sepala persistent, at least usually in Cal-
andrinia.
D. Number of sepals 5-8 4. Lewisia.
DD. Number of sepals 2.
E. Shape of sepals roundish heart-
shaped, scarious 5. Spraguea.
EE. Shape of sepals ovate, herbaceous.
p. Stamens 3, rarely 5 6. Montia.
FF. Stamens definitely 5 7. Claytonia.
FFF. Stamens indefinitely 5 to many... 8. Calandrinia.
28. TAMARICACEJE.
A. Stamens 4-5, free 1. Tamarix.
4A. Stamens 10, connate below 2. Myricaria.
29. FOUQUIERIACE^E.
The only genus Fouquieria.
30. HYPERICACE^E.
A. Fls. 4-merous 1. Ascyrum.
AA. Fls. 5-merous 2. Hypericum.
31. GDTTIFER^.
A. Style very short or 0: ovules solitary in each
locule of the ovary.
B. Sepals 4 1. Garcinia.
BB. Sepals 2 2. Rkeedia.
AA. Style elongated: ovules solitary or 2.
B. Ovary l-!oculed, 1-ovuled 3. Calophyl-
\lurn.
BB. Ovary 2-4-loculed, 4-ovuled 4. Mnrnmta.
The genera Ochrocarpus and Platonia are also treated.
32. EUCRYPHIACE^B.
The only genus Eucryphia.
33. TERNSTRCEMIACE-ffi.
A. Anthers basinxed.
B. Calyx of 5 sepals, sub-connate at the base, at
length fleshy and adhering to the ovary ... 1. Vitnea.
BB. Calyx inferior; sepals free.
c. Fls. rather large; petals coalesced at base;
anthers glabrous: ovules 2-4 in each
locule, pendulous from the apex 2. Ternslr&mia.
cc. Fls. medium-sized; petals free or hardly
coalesced; anthers pilose: ovules in
the middle of the locule 3 Cleyera.
ccc. Fls. small, dioecious; petals coalesced at
base; anthers glabrous: ovules o in the
middle of the locule 4. Eurya.
AA. Anthers versatile.
B. Radicles inferior.
c. Ovules ascending; seeds lens-shaped;
embryo straight 5. Stuartia,
cc. Ovules laterally affixed; seeds flat, winged
on back; cotyledons flat and radicle
in flexed 6. Schima.
BB. Radicles superior.
c. Ovules co ; seeds winged above 7. Gordonia.
cc. Ovules few in each locule; seeds not
winged.
D. Fls. sessile; sepals deciduous 8. Camellia.
DD. Fls. pedicelled; sepals persistent 9. Thea.
34. STACHYURACE^;.
The only genus Stachyuru*.
35. MALVACEJ2.
A. Fr. a caps., loculicidally dehiscent (in Adaii-
sonia indehiscent, and woody).
B. Seeds usually kidney-shaped: stigmaa or
style-branches finally spreading.
c. Bractlets 5 to many, rarely 0, or reduced
to teeth: style-branches finally spread-
ing 1. Hibiscus.
cc. Bractlets or 3: stigmas distinct, free,
radiating 2. Lagunaria.
BB. Seeds obovoid or angled: style club-shaped
at apex, undivided or with short erect
branches.
c. Bractlets 3-5, small 3. Thespesia.
cc. Bractlets 3, large, cordate. 4. Gossypium.
AA. Fr. composed of carpels which separate at
maturity.
B. Stamina) column anther-bearing outside;
truncate or 5-toothed at the apex; style-
branches 10.
c. Bractlets 5-8, herbaceous or setifonn;
carpels with or without 1-3 awns 5. Pavonia.
cc. Bractlets co, herbaceous or setiform; car-
pels fleshy outside, connate into a berry,
later separating 6. Maltatiscus.
ccc. Bractlets 4-ti, large and colored; carpels
naked, muticous 7. Gatthea.
BB. Staminal column bearing anthers at or near
the apex.
c. Carpels , crowded into a mass without
order.
D. Bractlets 3 8. Malope.
DD. Bractlets 9. Palava.
cc. Carpels in a single whorl.
D. Ovules 2 or more.
E. Bractlets 4-6 10. Kydia.
EE. Bractlets 11. Abutilon.
EEE. Bractlets 3 12. Sphseratcea.
DD. Ovule solitary.
E. The ovule ascending.
F. Styles longitudinally stigmatose
inside.
o. Fls. dioecious 13. Napaea.
GO. Fls. bisexual. (See article Sida.)
H. Staminal column double, the
outer of 5 clusters 14. Sidalcea.
mi. Staminal column single.
I. Bractlets 3-9, connate at
base.
j. Axis of fr. not surpassing
carpels 15. Althxa.
jj. Axis of fr. surpassing
carpels 16. Lavatera.
II. Bractlets 0-3, distinct.
jf. Carpels with transverse
appendages inside un-
der the beak 17. Callirhoe.
90
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
. Carpels not appemlaged . . 18. Malta.
TW. Style-branches tipped with smalt
capitate or club-shaped stigmas. . 19. Malcastrum.
EE. The ovules pendulous.
F. Style-branches longitudinally stig-
matose inside 20. Plogianthus.
FF. Style-branches truncate at apex or
with small capitate stigmas 21. Sida.
Other genera described are Hoheria, Ingenhousia, Kitaibelia,
and Kosteletzkya.
42. MALPIGHIACE^E.
A. Fr. a fleshy 3-stoned drupe 1.
AA. Fr. a caps, composed of 3 dehiscent berries:
fls. in terminal racemes 2. Galpliimia.
AAA. Fr. consists of 1-3 samaras: fls. in umbel-like
corymbs 3. stigma phul-
Other genera described are Byrsonima, Janusia, Sphedamno^
carpus and Tristellateia.
36. BOMBACACE./E.
A. Lvs. digitate: cotyledons conduplicate or
convolute.
B. Staminal column separated above into
numerous filaments.
c. Caps. 5-valved, densely woolly within ... 1. Bombax.
cc. Caps, woody, not woolly within.
D. Calyx 5-cut 2. Adansonia.
DD. Calyx truncate 3. Pachira.
BB. Staminal column 5-cut or 5-toothed, the
branches bearing 2-3 anthers.
C. Column outside below the middle annu-
lately 5-10-Iobed 4. Chonsia.
cc. Column not annulate 5. Ceiba.
AA. Lvs. simple, feather-veined, entire: cotyledons
plane, leafy or fleshy 6. Dvrio.
37. STERCULIACE.S.
A. Petals concave or hooded at the base.
B. Anthers solitary between the staminodes 1. Rulingia.
BB. Anthers 2 or more between the staminodes.
c. Fr. a membranous caps 2. Abroma.
cc. Fr. a woody caps 3. Guazuma.
ccc. Fr. drupaceous 4. Theobroma.
AA. Petals flat.
B. The petals deciduous,
c. Anthers sessile ; calyx club-shaped or bell-
shaped 5. Renesia.
cc. Anthers stipitate; sepals at length free.. 6. Pterosper-
BB. The petals persistent or marcescent. [mum.
c. Anthers 10 or 15, rarely 20.
D. Ovules 2 in each locule 7. Dombeya.
DD. Ovules 8. Pentapetei.
cc. Anthers 5 9 Mahernia
AAA. Petals 0.
B. Fls. bisexual 10. Fremontia.
BB. Fls. unisexual or polygamous.
c. Anthers crowded without order: seeds
without endosperm 11. Sterculia.
cc. Anthers in a single ring: seeds with en-
dosperm 12. Cola.
Brachychiton, Chiranthodendron, and Heritiera are also treated
43. ZYGOPHYLLACE.ffi.
A. Ovary sessile: Ivs. with 2 Ifts., rarely 1 1ft. . . 1. Zygophyl-
AA. Ovary stalked: Ivs. abruptly pinnate 2. Guaiacum.
44. GERANIACE.E.
A. Fls. irregular, the posterior sepal spurred;
spur adnate to the pedicel 1. Pelargon turn,
AA. Fls. regular or nearly so.
B. Stamens 10, usually all fertile: tails of car-
pels usually not bearded inside 2. Geranium.
BB. Stamens, 5 fertile and 5 reduced to scales;
tails of carpels usually bearded inside 3. Erodium.
BBB. Stamens 15, anther-bearing, in groups of 5 . . 4. Af onsonia.
4S. TROP.SOLACE./E.
The only genus Tropaeolum.
46. LIMNANTHACEJE.
In cultivation LimnantHci.
47. OXALIDACE.ffi.
A. Fr. a loculicidal caps.
B. Valves of caps, separating to the middle. ... 1. Oxalis.
BB. Valves of caps, separating to the base 2. Biopkytum.
AA. Fr. an indehiscent berry 3. Averrhoa.
48. BALSAMINACEjE.
In cultivation Impatient.
38. TILIACE^.
A. Calyx bell-shaped, 3^5-cut 1. Berria.
AA. Calyx composed of distinct sepals.
B. Petals pitted at the base, inserted around
the base of a more or less elevated torus,
c. Fr. unarmed, glabrous, or tomentose .... 2. Grewia.
cc. Fr. echinate or setose 3. Triumfetta.
BB. Petals not pitted, inserted immediately
around the stamens.
c. Fr. indehiscent globose, usually 1 -seeded... 4. Tilia.
cc. Fr. a caps.
D. Caps, loculicidally dehiscent.
E. The stamens all bear anthers.
F. The caps, globose, echinate 5. Entelea.
FF. The caps, pod-like, usually naked. . 6. CorcAorus.
EE. The outer stamens have no anthers. . . 7. Sparmannia.
DD. Caps, dehiscing at the apex 8. Luehea.
39. EL^OCARPACE^E.
A. Fr. a berry 1. Aristotelia.
AA. Fr. a drupe 2. Eteocarpus.
AAA. Fr. a dehiscent loculicidal caps 3. Tricuspid-
40. LINAGES.
A. Styles 5: Ivs. entire: glands equal 1. Linum.
AA. Styles 3-4: Ivs. usually serrate: glands usually
unequal or absent 2. Reinwardtia.
41. ERYTHROXYLACE^E.
In cultivation Brythroij/lm.
49. RUTACE.S.
A. Ovary entire or slightly 2-5-lobed; style ter-
minal, entire at base: fr. drupe-like or berry-
like, but leathery, usually indehiscent.
B. Fls. hermaphrodite; petals and stamens
free or connate; ovules 1, 2 or many: fr.
usually with a cortex outside and pulpy
within; seeds ex-albuminous. (Subfamily
Citrata?.)
c. Cotyledons thin and twisted in seed: frs.
dry 1. Micromelum.
cc. Cotyledons thick and fleshy, plano-con-
vex: frs. more or less fleshy or pulpy.
D. Thorns absent: Ivs. pinnate; Ifts. alter-
nate on rachis: frs. fleshy berries.
E. Styles very short and thick, persis-
tent; fls. small, urceolate: young
growth densely covered with brown
velvety pubescence 2. Glycosmis.
EE. Styles long or, if short, dehiscent.
F. Fls. small : ovarial cells with scat-
tered hairs: frs. with thick fleshy
dissepiments 3. Claucena.
FF. Fls. large: ovarial cells with tufted
conducting hairs: frs. fleshy but
with thin dissepiments 4. Chalcas.
DD. Thorns usually present: Ivs. simple or,
if compound, with the lateral Ifts.
exactly opposite. (Tribe Citreaj. )
E. Frs. large, hard-shelled; cells filled
with mucilage. (Subtribe ^Eglinee. )
F. Lvs. pinnate: ovary 5-celled but
by confluence becoming 1 -celled.
a. Seeds woolly; exocarp woody,
continuous 5. Feronia.
GO. Seeds smooth ; exocarp prismatic . 6. FeronitUa.
FF. Lvs. trifoliate or simple: ovary
6-15-celled.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
91
O. The Ivg. always simple: fr. with
thin dissepiment , 6-celled ;
seeds smooth ............... 7. &glops\y.
GO. The Iva. trifoliate: fr. 8-15-ceIled.
H. Seeds woolly.
i. The frs. hard-shelled, 10-15-
ceiled .................. 8. ASgle.
H. The frs. long-oval, leathery,
8-10-celled ............. 9. Ckaetosper-
HH. Seeds smooth: fr. subglobose, [mum.
very hard-shelled ......... 10. Balsamo-
EE. Fra. not hard-shelled. (Subtribe [citrus.
Lavanginse. )
F. The frs. small, fleshy or with mu-
cilage in cells, without pulp-
vesicles.
o. Petioles very long; Ivs. trifoliate:
climbing shrubs ............ 11. Lavanga.
GG. Petioles short, often winged.
H. The Ivs. pinnate; rachis
broadly winged: frs. J#n.
diam ..................... 12. Hespere-
HH. The Ivs. trifoliate or simple. [thusa.
i. Lvs. trifoliate or bifoliate.
j. Petioles of medium length,
narrowly winged: frs. 1
in. diam ............. 13. Pleiosper-
W. Petioles very short, wing- [mium.
less: fls. 3-merous: frs.
Hin. diam ........... 14. Triphasia.
n. Lvs. simple or unifoliate.
j. Frs. angled; seeds very
long, flattened ........ 15. Aferope.
jj. Frs. not angled.
K. Plant a climbing shrub:
petioles long ........ 16. Paramignya.
KK. Plant a shrub or tree:
petioles short.
i* Diam. of frs.
Ivs. venose :
not filled
mucilage
LL. Diam. of frs. 1
cells filled
cells
with
17. Severinia.
in.:
with
Ivs.
18. Pamburus.
mucilage:
smooth ..........
IT. The frs. hesperidia, the cells filled
with stalked pulp-vesicles con-
taining juice. (Subtribe Citrime.)
G. Lvs. pinnate; rachis broadly
winged: ovules 1 in each cell .19. Citropsis.
GO. Lvs. trifoliate or simple: ovules
usually 2 or more in each cell.
H. The Ivs. trifoliate, deciduous . 20. Pondnts.
HH. The Ivs. simple, persistent.
I. Stamens 8 or 10, twice as
many as the petals ....... 21. Atolantia.
n. Stamens 16-40, 4 or more
times as many as petals.
J. Lvs. isofacial, gray-green,
with stomates and hairs
on both faces: frs. small,
3-4-celled ............ 22. Eremocitrus,
33. Lvs. not isofacial, without
stomates on upper sur-
face.
K. Ovary 3-5-celled: Ivs.
pale below, punctate. .23. Fortunelfa.
KK. Ovary 6-15-celled.
L. The stamens poly-
adelphous ........ 24. Citrus.
u* Stamens free.
H. Cotyledons aerial
on germination;
first foliage Ivs.
opposite: fr.
email, 10-12-
celled .......... 25. Papeda.
MM. Cotyledons hypog-
eous; first foh-
age-1 vs. alter-
nate cataphylls:
frs. 5- or 6-celled. 26. MicrocitTU*.
BB. Fls. usually polygamo-dicecious; petals and
stamens free; ovules 2, except in the first
2 genera: seeds usually albuminous.
c. Ovules solitary.
D. Petals 4-5, valvate; stamens4-5: drupe
2-4-stoned ....................... 27. Skimmia.
DD. Petals 5, valvate; stamens 5; ovary 5-
lobed; stigma sessile .............. 28. Casimiroa.
cc. Ovules twin.
D. Petals 2-5, valvate or imbricate; sta-
mens 2-5: fr. 4-7-loculed .......... 29. Toddalia.
DD. Petals 5-8, valvate; stamens 5-6: fr. a
5-stoned drupe ................... 30. Phelloden-
DDD. Petals 4-5, imbricate; stamens 4-5: [dron.
fr. a 2-3-loculed samara ............. 31. PieUa.
AA. Ovary deeply 2-5-lobed ; styles basilar or
ventral, or the stigmas connate: fr. capsular
or 3-5-berried.
B. Ovules 3 or more in each locule.
c. Petals 4-5, equal; stamens 8-10, straight. 32. Ruta.
cc. Petals 5, unequal; stamens 10, declinate.,33. Dictamnus.
BB. Ovules 2 in each locule.
c. Fls. irregular 34. Ravenia.
cc. Fls. regular.
D. The fls. unisexual or polygamous.
E. Lvs. alternate.
p. Foliage pinnate: fls. polygamous. .35. Xanthoxy-
FF. Foliage simple: fls. unisexual 36. Orixa. [lum.
BE. Lvs. opposite: fls. unisexual 37. Evodia.
DD. The fls. hermaphrodite.
E. Albumen fleshy (unknown in Choisya).
F. Petals erect, long, connate or con-
nivent, forming a cylindrical
tube 38. Correct.
FF. Petals free, spreading,
a. The petals imbricate.
H. Stamens 8 ; petals 4 : Ivs. oppo-
site 39. Boronia.
HH. Stamens 8-10; petals 4-5: Ivs.
alternate 40. Eriostemon.
HHH. Stamens 10; petals 5: Ivs.
opposite 41. Choisya.
GG. The petals valvate 42. Pilocarpus.
EE. Albumen 0.
F. The caps. 5-loculed 43. Caloden-
FF. The ovary-lobes 1-5, free. [drum.
G. Staminodes 44. Diosma.
GO. Staminodes 5.
H. Style short; stigma capitate;
fls. terminal 45. Adenandra.
HH. Style long; stigma simple; fls.
axillary 46. Barosma.
The following genera are also described: Amyris, Chloroxylon,
Diplolaena, Limonia, and Spathelia.
50. SIMARUBACE^E.
A. Stamens 10, twice as many as petals.
B. Petals united into a tube 1. Quassia.
BB. Petals spreading 2. Ailanthus.
AA. Stamens 4-5, as many aa petals 3. I'icrasma.
SI. OCHNACEJE.
A. Ovary 3-10-loculed: locules 1-ovuled; seeds
without endosperm.
B. Stamens many; panicle lateral 1. Ochna.
BB. Stamens 10; panicle terminal 2. Ouratea.
AA. Ovary 2-5-loculed, many-ovuled, with endo-
sperm 3. Cespedesia.
52. BURSERACE..
A. Calyx-tube broadly urn-shaped, covered by
the torus 1. Garuga.
AA. Calyx small, 4-6-parted 2. Bursera.
53. MELIACE).
A. Stamens free.
B. Ovary 4-5-celled; cells 8-12-ovuled 1. Cedrela.
BB. Ovary 2-celled; cells 1-ovuled 2. Ptaeroxylon.
AA. Stamens coalesced into a tube, at least at
base.
B. Locules of the ovary many-ovuled 3. Surictenia.
BB. Locules of the ovary 1-2-ovuled.
c. Lvs. simple 4. Turrxa.
cc. Lvs. 3-foliolate or 1-3-pinnate.
D. Anthers 5 5. Aglaia.
DD. Anthers 8-12.
E. Disk cup-like 6. Melia.
EE. Disk ring-like 7. Trichilia.
54. OLACACE^:.
A. Stamens twice as many as the petals, all fertile. 1. Ximenia.
AA. Stamens anther-bearing, 3-5, staminodia 6 or
less 2. Olax.
55. AQUIFOLIACE^E.
A. Petals connate at base; ovary 4-5-loculed.. . . 1. Ilex.
AA. Petals free, linear; ovary 3-5-loculed ........ 2. Nemopanth-
56. CYRILLACEuE.
A. Racemes terminal; stamens 10: caps, winged. . 1. Cli/fonw.
AA. Racemes lateral; stamens 5: caps, not winged. 2. Cyrilla.
92
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
57. CELASTRACEJE.
A. Fr. indehiscent 1. Elxoden-
AA. Fr. a dehiscent caps. \dron.
B. Lvs. opposite.
c. Ovules 1-2, in the axis of the locule 2. Etonymus.
cc. Ovules 2, in the locules, erect 3. Pachystima.
BB. Lvs. alternate.
c. Ovary confluent with the disk.
D. Locules generally 1-ovuled: plants un-
armed: fls. solitary, clustered or
cymose 4. Maytenui.
DD. Locules 2-ovuled: plants often armed:
fls. cymose 5. Gymnos-
\poria.
CC. Ovary free 6. Ceumtrut.
Other genera treated are Cassine, Catha, and Tripterygium.
58. STACKHOUSIACEJE.
In cultivation StackHmuia.
59. RHAMNACE.S.
A. Calyx-lobes persistent, the often star-shaped
disk joining its tube to the entire surface of
the ovary: fr. dry, 3-winged 1. (louania.
AA. Calyx-lobes deciduous.
B. Disk lining the shallow calyx-tube nearly or
quite free from the ovary: fr. drupaceous,
mostly fleshy and often edible, with a
single 1-4-celled stone inclosing as many
seeds, or 1-seeded by abortion; seed-coats
membranous.
c. Petals 0: endosperm copious, ruminate . . 2. Reynosia.
cc. Petals 5.
D. Fr. winged, dry, leathery: plants
prickly: [vs. 3-nerved 3. Paliurus.
DD. Fr. a fleshy drupe: plants prickly: Ivs.
3-nerved 4. Zizyphus.
DDD. Fr. a drupe with leathery sarcocarp:
plants unarmed : Ivs. penninerved .... 5. Berchemia.
BB. Disk lining the calyx-tube, or both adherent
to ovary: fr. drupaceous or becoming dry,
c. Lvs. very small or wanting, the spines lf.-
like 6. Colletia.
cc. Lvs. ordinary.
D. Fr. a fleshy drupe free from calyx, con-
taining 2-^4 separate nut-like stones . . 7. Khamnus.
DD. Fr. becoming nearly or quite dry,
partly inferior, separating into 3
nutlets: ovary adnate to disk at its
base 8. Ceanoth us.
DDD. Fr. a caps, with membranous covering,
inferior, separating into 3 cocci,
which are dehiscent inside 9. Pomaderris.
DDDD. Fr. indehiscent, pea-shaped, 3-celled,
3-seeded: ovary free 10. ffotettia.
The genus Rhamnella is sometimes cultivated.
60. VITACE.E.
A. Stamens free: climbing shrubs or herbs.
B. Petals expanding; fls. in cymes: bark close;
pith white.
c. Plants climbing, mostly by adhesion of
dilated and disk-shaped tips of the
tendril-branches: no distinct disk or
free nectariferous glands, but a nec-
tariferous and wholly confluent thick-
ening of the base of the ovary, or even
this obsolete: Ivs. never pinnate 1. Partkeno-
CC. Plants climbing by the prehension and [cissus.
coiling of naked-tipped tendrils: nec-
tariferous disk or glands surrounding
the ovary or its base, and at least partly
free from it.
D. Fls. 5-merous: woody plants, mostly
-**& 2. Ampeloptis.
DD. ris. 4-merous: more or less fleshy,
woody or herbaceous; mostly tropi-
cal or subtropical 3. Citrus.
BB. Petals cast off from the base while cohering
by their tips; hypogynous disk or 5
nectariferous glands alternate with the
stamens; fls. in panicles: berries usually
edible: Ivs. rarely compound, never pin-
nate 4. Vitit.
AA. Stamens with connate filaments: 4vs. 1-3-pin-
nate: upright trees or shrubs 5. Leea.
Tetrastigma is also briefly treated.
61. SABIACEjE.
In cultivation . Meliotma.
62. ACERACEjE.
A. Nutlets winged all around: Ivs. pinnate, with
9-15 Ifts 1. Dipteronia.
AA. Nutlets with an elongated wing on one side:
Ivs. simple or compound 2. Acer.
63. STAPHYLEACE.E.
A. Lvs. opposite: several seeds in each cell.
B. Ovary 2-3-parted at base.
c. Caps, vesiculose 1. Staphylea.
cc. Follicles coriaceous 2. EuBcaphis*
BB. Ovary 3-lobed: fr. fleshy or leathery 3. Turpinia.
AA. Lvs. alternate: 1 seed in each cell: fr. berry-
like 4. Tapiscia.
64. MELIANTHACEjE.
A. Calyx subsaccate, the segms. narrow, very
unequal at base : ovules in the locules 2-4. ... 1. Melianthus.
AA. Calyx of 5 free, roundish sepals: ovules
numerous in 2 series on the placentae 2. Greyia.
65. HIPPOCASTANACE.&.
In cultivation
66. SAPINDACE.S.
A. Fls. irregular.
B. Ovules solitary in the locules (rarely 2 in
Paullinia): plant climbing.
c. Fr. a winged samara ................... 1.
cc. Fr. bladdery, membranous, loculicidal. ... 2.
ccc. Fr. a pear-shaped, septicidal caps ........ 3.
BB. Ovules 2 or more in the locules: plant erect.
c. Sepals valvate; petals 3-4 .............. 4.
cc. Sepals imbricate; petals 4-5 ............ 5.
AA. Fls. regular, or nearly so.
B. Stamens inserted at the base of the ovary
inside the disk, often unilateral.
c. Fr. dehiscent; ovules 2 or more in cells.
D. Disk produced into 5 horns; fls. in
racemes before the Ivs., showy ...... 6.
DD. Disk annular or cup-shaped; fls.
usually in panicles.
E. Lvs. ternate: sepals glabrous; disk
cupular ....... ................. 7.
EE. Lvs. pinnate.
F. Petals 5; sepals imbricate, pubes-
cent ......................... 8.
FF. Petals 0; sepals valvate .......... 9.
cc. Fr. indehiscent.
D. Aril present; fr. edible.
E. Calyx deeply 5-parted, imbricate;
petals present ................... 10.
EE. Calyx with small valvate lobes or
oDsoletely toothed; petals ....... 11.
DD. Aril wanting.
E. Fr. deeply lobed or divided into 3
(-1) cocci: sepals 5: Ifts. usually
many .......................... 12.
EE. Fr. not deeply lobed: sepals 4: Ifts.
2-4 ............................ 13.
BB. Stamens inserted outside the disk or disk
wanting; petals 0: caps, winged, papery
or leathery: Ivs. simple or pinnate ....... 14.
Serjania.
Cardiotper-
[mum.
Paullinia.
Kalreuteria.
Ungnadia.
Xanthoceras.
Delavaya.
Blighia.
fitadmannia.
Euphoria.
Liichi.
SapinJux.
Melicocca.
Dodonzea.
Additional genera are somewhat cultivated, as Alectryon, Ber-
Rauio, and Diploglottis.
67. ANACARDIACE^;.
A. Lvs. simple
B. Stamens 5; styles 3 1. Semecarpum.
BB. Stamens 8-10 (all or some fertile); style
eccentric; stigma a mere dot 2. A nacardium.
BBB. Stamens 1-5; style lateral; stigma simple. 3. Mangifera.
AA. Lvs. pinnate or composed of 3 Ifts.
B. Ovary 1-celled.
c. Ovules suspended at or near the apex.
D. Styles in the pistillate fls. short, in
the staminate fls. 4-5 4. Tapiria.
5. Cyrtocarpa.
DD. Styles 3 6. Schinus.
cc. Ovules suspended by a basilar funiculus.
D. Styles 3 7. Putada.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
93
DD. Petals 4-6 or more.
E. Stamens in a single whorl.
T. The petals yalvate 8. Sorindeia.
FF. The petals imbricate.
G. Style lateral in fr.; pedicels be-
coming plumose: Ivs. simple. . . 9. Cotinus.
GG. Style terminal in f r. ; pedicels not
plumose in fr.: Ivs. compound,
rarely simple 10. Rhus.
EE. Stamens in 2 whorls, the outer alter-
nate with the petals; petals val-
vate 11. Lithrsea.
BB. Ovary 2-5-celled.
c. Fls. polygamous; stamens 8-10; petals
subvalvate 12. Spondias.
cc. Fls. dicecious; stamens 8-9; petals im-
bricate 13. Harpehul-
[lum.
The genera Coryxocarpus and Smodingium are also described in
this Cyclopedia.
68. CORIARIACE^E.
The only genus . .
The only genus. .
69. MORINGACE^.
Coriaria,
Morinoa,
70. LEGUMINOS^E.
D. The pod jointed, rarely 1-jointed;
1-eeeded by abortion. Other-
wise like the Lotus, Galega
and Phaseolus Tribes. An
artificial division 8. HEDYBAHUM
DD. The pod not jointed. [TRIBE.
E. Pod indehiscent, larger than
calyx, membranous, leath-
ery, woody or drupaceous:
Ifts. 5 or more, rarely 3-1:
trees or tall shrubs or
climbers 9. DALBEROIA
EE. Pod dehiscent or if indehis- [TRIBE,
cent usually of small size,
generally 2-valved.
F. Fls. in heads or umbels,
rarely solitary: Ifts. 3 or
more, entire : alternate
filaments usually dilated
at the apex: herbs or sub-
shrubs 10. LOTUS TRIBE.
FF. Fls. solitary or racemose,
sometimes panicled or
fascicled.
G. Plants typically climbing
herbs, raising them-
selves by means of
tendrils at the tips of
the petioles: some-
times there is a mere
bristle: Ifts. often den-
ticulate at apex 11. VICIA TRIBE.
GO. Plants twining or erect,
not climbing by ten-
drils.
H. Lfts. generally 3.
i. Habit of plants most-
/. Summary of Suborders and Tribes.
Ignoring exceptions and six tribes of which no examples
appear to be cult, in America. (Other genera of Leguminosse
may be met with now and then in cultivation, but they are so
little grown and so many that the introduction of them here would
make the key unnecessarily complicated; some of these are men-
tioned at the end of the Leguminosae, p. 95.)
Suborder I. MIMOSE^E.
A. Fls. regular, small; calyx ganaosepalous
or valvately parted; petals valvate,
often connate, below the middle.
B. Stamens numerous, .
c. The stamens free 1. ACACIA TRIBE.
cc. The stamens monadelphous 2. IMOA TRIBE.
BB. Stamens fewer, definite.
c. Anthers usually appendaged with a
stalked gland; stamens twice as
many as the petals, rarely as
many: fls. generally 5-merous. ... 3. ADENANTHERA
cc. Anthers not glandular; stamens as (TRIBE,
many as the petals, rarely twice
as many: fls. 4-5-merous, rarely
3- or 6-merous 4. MIMOSA TRIBE.
AA. Fls. irregular and truly papilionaceous,
i. e., like a sweet pea, the standard
outside of the other petals and inclos-
ing them in the bud; sepals more or
less united above the disk into a
tube or cup; radicles inflexed, accum-
bent or rarely very short and straight.
(Compare AAA. )
Suborder II. PAPILIONE4B.
B. Lvs. simple, or else digitately com-
pound. (Exceptions: A few mem-
bers of the Trifolium Tribe are
digitately compound and some of
the Phaseolus Tribe are subdigi-
tately compound. Some Ivs. that
appear to be simple have been re-
duced from several Ifts. to 1, gener-
ally leaving a gland, joint or other
indication of the reduction.)
c. Stamens 10, free: shrubs, rarely
herbs 5. PODALYHIA TRIBE.
cc. Stamens 10, monadelphous, rarely
diadelphous: racemes terminal or
opposite the Ivs. or the fls. soli-
tary or subfascicled at the axils. . 6. GENISTA TRIBE.
BB. Lvs. pinnate, rarely digitate in the
Trifoliura Tribe, or subdigitate in
the Phaseolus Tribe or the Ivs.
sometimes reduced to a single 1ft.
C. Stamens 10, free: Ifts. 5 or more,
sometimes reduced to 1 large
1ft., rarely 3 7. SOPHORA TRIBE.
cc. Stamens monadelphous or diadel-
phous.
ly twining 12.
:i. Habit of plants
PHASEOLUS
[TRIBE.
THIFOLIUM TRIBE.
GALEGA TRIBE.
mostly erect 13.
HH. Lfts. mostly 5 or more.. 14.
AAA. Fls. more or less irregular, but not
truly papilionaceous. When they
seem to be so, the petal answering
to the standard will be found within
the other petals instead of outside
as in AA: radicle straight, very rarely
slightly oblique.
Suborder m. CISALPINE M.
B. Calyx gamosepalous beyond the disk
or valvately parted : Ivs. simple and
entire or 2-lobed, or rarely cut into
2 Ifts. : stipe of ovary free or adnate
to calyx-tube 15. BAUHINIA TRIBE.
BB. Calyx usually parted to the very
disk and the segms. imbricate.
c. Stipe of ovary adnate to the disk-
bearing calyx-tube: Ivs. mostly
abruptly pinnate 16. AMHERSTIA TRIBE.
cc. Stipe of ovary free in the bottom of
the calyx.
D. Anthers versatile: Ivs. mostly
bipinnate 17. C-ESALPINIA TRIBE.
DD. Anthers basifixed, erect but
longitudinally dehiscent by 2
pores or short cracks 18. CASSIA TRIBE.
//. Key to the Tribes.
1. Acacia Tribe.
The only genus 1. Acacia.
2. Inga Tribe.
A. Lvs. once pinnate 2. Inga.
AA. Lvs. mostly twice pinnate.
B. Shape of pods circinate, arched or variously
twisted,
c. Pod usually 2-valved; seeds generally
surrounded by a thin pulp 3. Pithecolob-
cc. Pod indehiscent, usually septate between [mm.
the seeds 4. Enterolob-
BB. Shape of pods straight, or at most slightly [ium.
sickle-shaped,
c. Valves separating from the persistent
sutures 5. Lysiloma.
cc. Valves elastically dehiscent and revolute
from apex to base 6. Calliandra.
ccc. Valves not elastic: pod of ten indehiscent. . 7. Albizzia
3. Adenanthera Tribe.
A. Fls. short-pediceled 8. Adenantk-
AA. Fls. sessile. [era.
B. The pod indehiscent (presumably so in
Stryphnodendron).
94
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
c. Pod straight, thick-compressed, trans-
vercely septate inside between the
seeds 9. Stryphno-
cc. Pod straight, falcate or variously twisted, \dendron.
thick-compressed or subterete, usually
septate inside between the seeds 10. Prosopis.
BB. The pods 2-valved. (See also BBB.)
c. Pod straight or arched, flat ; valves entire,
continuous within: shrubs or trees 11. Piptadenia.
cc. Pod obliquely oblong, deflexed from the
stipe: herbs or diffuse sub-shrubs, pros-
trate or floating 12. Neptunia.
BBB. The pod fiat, with thickened persistent
continuous sutures, the valves trans-
versely jointed between the sutures, the
joints 1-seeded 13. Entada
4. Mimosa Tribe.
A. Pods provided with a replum, i. e., a frame-
like placenta, which remains after the
valves have fallen away from it.
B. Valves wider than replum 14. Mimosa.
BB. Valves narrower than the replum or hardly
wider 15. Sckrankia,
AA. Pods 2-valved in the ordinary fashion 16. Leucsena.
5. Podalyria Tribe.
A. Keel-petals free or slightly connate: foliage
herbaceous.
B. Pod linear or oblong-inflated 17. Thermopsis.
in 1 . Pod globose or ovoid, turgid or inflated 18. Baptisia.
AA. Keel-petals connate on the back: foliage
mostly leathery.
B. Ovules 4 or more.
c. Keel about as long as the wings 10. Oxylobium.
cc. Keel much shorter than wings 20. Chorizema.
BB. Ovules 2.
c. Pod indehiscent: calyx shortly 5-toothed.. 21. Viminaria.
CC. Pod 2-valved: calyx 5-fid, or bilabiate 22. Pultenxa.
6. Genista Tribe.
A. Stamens coalesced into a sheath which is split
above the middle.
B. Seeds strophiolate.
c. Lvs. simple or reduced to mere scales 23. Temple-
[tonia.
cc. Lvs. pinnate; Ifts. 3 24 Goodia.
BB. Seeds not strophiolate 25. Crotalaria.
AA. Stamens coalesced into a closed tube.
B. Seeds not strophiolate.
c. Calyx-lobes or lips much longer than the
tube 26. Lupinus.
CC. Calyx-lobes or -teeth shorter than the
tube, rarely somewhat longer.
D. Lfts. 3.
E. Pod stalked 27. Laburnum.
EE. Pod sessile.
F. Claws of petals adnate to stam-
inal tube 28. Petteria.
FF. Claws of petals free.
o. Shrubs unarmed: upper calyx-
lobes distinct 29. Adenocar-
GG. Shrubs usually spinescent: calyx [pus.
short, truncate 30. Calycotome.
DD. Lfts. usually all wanting, rarely 3 or 1:
shrubs with spiny or rush-like
branches.
E. Shrub with rush-like branches 31. Spartium,
EE. Shrubs spiny or unarmed: Ifts. re-
duced to 1 or 0, rarely 3.
F. Fls. yellow; calyx not inflated 32. Genista.
FF. Fls. violet or bluish; calyx inflated :
spiny shrub 33. Erinacta.
BB. Seeds strophiolate.
c. Calyx colored, 2-parted; the upper segms.
2-toothed, lower 3-toothed: leafless
shrubs, the branchlets and petioles
transformed into spines 34. Ulex.
CC. Calyx with the 2 upper lobes or teeth con-
nate or free, the 3 lower connate into a
lower lip 35. Cytisut.
7. Sophora Tribe.
A. Fl. with petals all nearly alike 36. Cadia.
AA. Fl. distinctly papilionaceous.
B. Pod 2-valved 37. Castano-
BB. Pod indehiscent or at most tardily dehiscent [spermum.
to a slight extent.
C. The pod moniliform 38. Sophora.
cc. The pod not moniliform, linear.
D. Color of fls. yellow in axillary racemes . . 39. Calpurnia.
DD. Color of fls. white, panicled.
E. Winter-buds inclosed in the base of
the enlarged petiole: panicle loose,
drooping 40. Cladrastis.
EE. Winter-buds free: panicle dense,
upright 41. Maackia.
8. Hedysarum Tribe.
A. Stamens all free among themselves 42. Adesmia.
AA. Stamens all connate in a closed tube 43. Arachis.
AAA. Stamens nearest the standard free or connate
with the others only at the base or at the
middle.
B, Filaments all dilated above or only alter-
nate ones.
c. Keel obtuse 44. Ornithopus,
cc. Keel acute or beaked 45. CoroniUa.
BB. Filaments normal.
c. Wings short or very short, rarely as long
as the keel: Ifts. not provided with
minute stipules.
D. Pod flat or compressed.
E. Joints many, rarely 2: standard-sta-
men free 46. Hedysarum.
EE. Joints 2: standard -stamen connate
with others at middle 47. Onobrychia.
DD. Pod thickish, subterete 48. Alhagi.
cc. Wings as long as or longer than the keel:
partial petioles of Ifts. bear minute
stipules (except in Lespedeza 0).
D. Pod indehiscent, rarely opening at the
lower suture; joints flat 49. Desrnodium.
DD. Pod of about 4 small, distinct, 1-seeded,
smooth, veined joints included in
the calyx 50. Uraria.
DDD. Pod 1-seeded, indehiscent; no joints. . . .51. Lespedeza.
9. Dalbergia Tribe.
A. Fr. drupaceous, globose or ovoid, indehiscent,
the endocarp woody 52. Andira.
AA. Fr. not drupaceous.
B. Lfts. mostly alternate.
c. Anthers versatile, the locules parallel,
longitudinally dehiscent 53. Tipuana.
cc. Anthers small, erect, didymous, the
locules placed back to back; generally
dehiscent at apex by a short crack 54. Dalbergia.
BB. Lfts. opposite.
c. Pod longitudinally 4-winged 55. Piscidia.
cc. Pod with a narrow wing along the upper
suture or both sutures 56. Derris.
10. Lotus Tribe.
A. Pod indehiscent or tardily 2-valved 57. Anthyllis.
AA. Pod 2-valved.
B. Calyx -lobes usually longer than tube; keel
rostrate 58. Lotus.
BB. Calyx-teeth shorter than tube ; keel obtuse . . 59. Hosackia.
11. Vicia Tribe.
A. St. woody: infl. subterminal ; stamens 9, the
standard-stamen absent 60. Abrua.
AA. St. herbaceous: fls. solitary or racemose in the
axils; stamens 10.
B. Wings adherent to the keel 61. Lens.
(See article Lentil.)
BB. Wings free or only slightly adherent.
c. Sheath of stamens oblique at the mouth;
style slender, bearded or hairy only at
the apex or all around the upper part. . .62. Vicia.
cc. Sheath of stamens equal at the mouth.
D. Calyx-lobes leafy; style rigid, dilated
above and the margins reflexed and
joined together so that it becomes
flattened laterally; bearded down the
inner edge 63. Pisum.
DD. Calyx-lobes not leafy; style flattened
above on the back and front ; bearded
down one face 64. Lathyrus.
12. Phaseolus Tribe.
A. Style longitudinally bearded above on the
inner side or rarely pilose only around the
stigma; petals normal or the keel long-
beaked or spiral: infl. nodose-racemose.
B. Calyx-tube not longer than lobe,
c. Keel spiral 65. Phaseolus.
cc. Keel obtuse or arched beaked.
D. Stigma strongly oblique or introrse 66. Vigna.
DD. Stigma subglobose on inner face; style
flattened out at apex 67. Pachyrhizus*
DDD. Stigma small, terminal; style filiform
or subulate at apex 68. Dolichos.
BB. Calyx-tube cylindrical, longer than lobes. ...69. Clitoria.
AA. Style not bearded.
B. Standard-stamen free only at the very base,
thence connate with the rest into a closed
tube; calyx mostly 4-lobed.
c. Calyx bell-shaped.
D. Pod broad, the upper suture thickened
or 2-winged 70. Bioclta.
DD. Pod linear, narrow or flat 71. Puerarto.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
95
cc. Calyx bilabiate, the upper lip larger,
entire or 2-lobed or 2-parted 72. Canamlia.
BB. Standard-stamen free or connate only at
the base.
c. Calyx 4-lobed 73. Galactia.
cc. Calyx not 4-lobed.
D. Infl. usually racemose, the rachis of the
raceme jointed.
E. Standard much larger than the
wings and keel 74. Erythrina.
EB. Standard smaller than the keel.
F. Pod 2-valved.
a. Anthers of 2 kinds 75. Mucuna.
GO. Anthers uniform 76. Apios.
FF. Pod not dehiscent, except at the
top 77. Butea,
DD. Infi. sometimes racemose but the
rachis of the raceme not jointed.
E. Lva., especially beneath, with mi-
nute resinous dots: infl. racemose
or subumbellate or the fls. solitary.
F. Ovules 2 78. Flemingia.
FF. Ovules 4 or more.
G. Pod turgid; seeds strophiolate. . . 79. Fagelia.
GO. Pod compressed; seeds not stro-
phiolate 80. Cajanus.
EE. Lvs. without minute resinous dots:
fls. clustered or racemose in the
axils, solitary or twin along the
rachis.
F. Fls. showy; standard large, flat-
tened out; bracts persistent 81. Centroaema.
FF. Fls. medium-sized; standard,
erect, complicate, sides often
reflexed: bracts persistent 82. Amphi-
FFF. Fls. small {showy in Kennedya); [carpxa.
standard spreading or reflexed;
bracts persistent or small and
deciduous.
G. Seeds not strophiolate 83. Glycine.
GO. Seeds strophiolate.
H. The fls. small; keel usually
much smaller than wings 84. Harden-
HH. The fls. showy; keel usually [bergia
equaling or surpassing the
wings 85. Kennedya.
13. Trifolium Tribe.
A. Standard-stamen connate with the others
into a closed tube ; keel beaked 86. Onont*.
AA. Standard-stamen free; keel obtuse or in Paro-
chetus acutish.
B. Lfts. digitate (rarely pinnate in Trifolium).
c. Pod 2-valved: keel acutish; petals not
adnate 87. Parochetus
cc. Pod usually indehiscent: claws of all or
the lower petals adnate to the stamina!
tube 88. Trifolium.
BB. Lfts. 3, pinnate.
c. Pod straight, sickle-shaped or arched,
sometimes thick and beaked, some-
times linear, sometimes broad and flat,
indehiscent or folliculately gaping or
rarely 2-valved 89. Trigonella.
cc. Pod spirally falcate, circinnate or
cochleate 90. Medicago.
ccc. Pod small, subglobose or ovoid, thick, in-
dehiscent or tardily 2-valved 91. Melilotus.
14. Galega Tribe.
A. Connective of the anthers appendaged with a
small gland or mucro: ovules mostly o, 1-2
in a few species; pod 2-valved 92. Indigofera.
AA. Connective not appendaged.
B. Ovules 1-2, rarely 3-4. (See also BB.)
c. Number of ovules 1 93. Psoralea.
cc. Number of ovules 2, rarely 3-4.
D. Stamens 10 94. Amorpka.
DD. Stamens 5 95. Petaloste-
BB. Ovules oo (1-2 in a few species of Teph- [mon.
rosia).
c. Infl. terminal or opposite the Ivs., mostly
racemose (in Galega both axillary and
terminal, in some Tephrosias axillary):
pod 2-valved.
D. Style longitudinally bearded on the
inner side; calyx long-tubular; petals
very long-clawed 96. Barbieria.
DD. Style glabrous (or merely penicillate
at the stigma in some tephrosias).
B. Standard-stamen connate with the
rest from the base 97. Galena.
XK. Standard-stamen free or connate
with the others from the middle.
F. The pod narrow or short, with
slender valves and nervifonn or
hardly thickened sutures 98. Tephrosia.
FF. The pod thick, leathery or woody,
a. Pod usually tardily dehiscent:
infl. mostly panioled 99. Millttia.
GO. Pod easily dehiscent: infl. race-
mose 100. Wistaria.
cc. Infl. axillary, except where noted below.
D. Pod flat, except where the seeds finally
make it turgid 101. Robinia.
DD. Pod inflated, turgid or terete, longitudi-
nally septate or undivided, rarely
flat and when so always longitudi-
nally septate.
E. Styles variously bearded above
F. Petals acuminate 102. Clianthut.
FT. Petals not acuminate.
o. Standard erect 103. Suther-
GG. Standard spreading or reflexed. [landia.
H. Stigma small 104. Swainsona.
HH. Stigma prominent 105. Colutea.
EE. Style not bearded.
F. Lvs. even-pinnate: shrubs or trees.
G. The pod stipitate, obovoid or
oblong 106. Halimoden~
[dron.
GO. The pod linear, usually acute 107. Caragana.
FF. Lvs. odd-pinnate or wit.h a spiny
petiole instead of an odd 1ft.
G. Anther-cells confluent at apex. . . 108. Glycyrrh-
GG. Anthers uniform. [iza.
H. Petals not all narrow, the
standard obovate or orbicu-
lar 109. Calopkaca.
HH. Petals narrow.
i. Keel blunt 110. Astragalus.
u. Keel acute 111. Oxytropit.
15. Bauhinia Tribe.
A. Petals erect or spreading, only slightly
unequal 112. Bauhinia.
AA. Petals falsely pea-like, the standard inmost.. . . 113. Cercis.
16. Amherstia Tribe.
A. The petals absent; sepals 4 114. Saraca.
AA. The petals present.
B. Bractlets persistent, inclosing the bud.
c. Petals 5, slightly unequal 115. Brownea.
cc. Petals unequal, 1 very wide, 2 narrow,
2 minute and rudimentary 116. Amherstia.
BB. Bractlets small or deciduous.
c. Lfts. 1 pair 117. Hymenxa.
cc. Lfts. 2 or more pairs.
D. Petals 5, 3 perfect, 2 rudimentary 118. Tamarin-
[dus.
DD. Petals 5, slightly unequal 119. Schotia.
17. Caesalpinia Tribe.
A. Calyx-lobes strongly imbricate; disk-bearing
tube short: seed not albuminous.
B. Pod indehiscent: stigma peltate 120. PeUoph-
[orum.
BB. Pod 2-valved : stigma not peltate 121. Cn-salpinia.
AA. Calyx-tube long, or top-shaped or bell-shaped;
segms. short or narrow and open: seeds,
when known, albuminous.
B. Pod turgid or subterete 122. Gymnoc-
[ladus.
BB. Pod flattish 123. Gleditsia.
AAA. Calyx-segms. valvate.
B. Segms. 4, the upper ones connate; highest
petal widest, lowest narrow 124. Cohillea.
BB. Segms. 5; petals roundish, about equal 125. Poinciana.
AAAA. Calyx-segms. slightly imbricate or valvate:
seeds albuminous.
B. Ovary ad B ate to calyx-tube 126. Schizolotf
[turn,
BB. Ovary free in bottom of calyx 127. Parkin-
[sonia.
18. Cassia Tribe.
A. Petals 5; fls. hermaphrodite 128. Cassia.
AA, Petals 0; fls. polygamous 129. Ceratonia.
The following genera also are described as having more or less
horticultural interest: Afzelia, Amicia, Aotus, Baikiffia, Baphia
Brachysema, Camdensia, Carmichffilia, Cicer, Copaifera, Dalea
Piptanthus, Podalyria, Pterocarpus, Pterolobium, Rhynchosia
Scorpiurus, Sesbania. Toluifera, Vouapa.
96
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
71. ROSACES.
/. Summary of Tribes.
A. Ovary inferior; carpels 2-5, more or
less connate and adnate to the cup-
shaped receptacle, the whole develop-
ing into a fleshy fr. (pome): trees or
shrubs with free stipules 4 p OM E TRIBP
AA. Ovary superior. IBB! -
B. Carpels usually many, if 1 or 2, fr.
not drupaceous: calyx persistent.
C. Fr. follicular, dehiscent.
D. Seeds not winged: fls. small. ... 1. SPIRAEA TRIBE.
DD. Seeds winged, flattened: fls.
r*o T3V I a 7 le r , 1 ar *?' -.;, 2. QuiLLAJA TRIBE.
cc. Fr. not folhcular, mdehiscent, or
carpels growing into drupelets.
D. Pistils borne on a flat, hemi-
spherical or convex receptacle,
subtended by a cup-shaped
portion of the receptacle (hy-
panthium), usually many.
E. The pistils 2-5: shrubs, with
simple Ivs.
F. Stipules wanting: fls. small
in large panicles 3. HoLODiscns
FF. Stipules present: fls. soli- TRIBE
tary or in few-fld.
__ T . corymbs 5. KBRHIA TRIBE.
EE. J.ne pistils many (if few, Ivs
compound) : herbs or shrubs.
F. C a r p el s becoming dry
achenes.
o. Ovules 2; carpels 5-15:
calyx without bractlets:
herbs 9. ULMARIA TRIBE.
00. Ovules 1: carpels many;
calyx usually with
bractlets alternating
with the lobes 6. POTENTILLA
FF. Carpels becoming drupelets: [TRIBE
D.- -i o.vu'es 2 , but seed solitary. 7. ROBUS TRIBE
DD. Pistils inclosed in the tubular-
or urn-shaped receptacle (hy-
panthium).
E. Number of pistils 1 or 4;
petals sometimes wanting.
F. Hypanthium tubular or cam-
panulate, the achenes
loosely and usually only
partly inclosing; pistils
usually 1 : shrubs 8. CEHCocARptjg
FF. tlypantnium urceolate, com- (TRIBE
pletely inclosing the 1-4
achenes; sepals usually 4:
... XT t y ibs T . sh , rab8 10. SANGCISORBA
EE. Number of pistils many; calyx- [TniBE
tube becoming fleshy; petals
present: shrubs with odd-
P.^,1 P innat f lv - v 11. ROSE TRIBE.
BB. Carpels 1, rarely 2: fr. drupaceous-
calyx usually deciduous,
c. Fls. symmetrical; style subter-
minahovules pendulous; radicles
. fi supe fi or 12. PRUNUS TRIBE.
cc. Fls. often unsymmetrical; style
basilar: ovules ascending-
radicles inferior 13. CHHYSOBALANUS
[TRIBE.
//. Key to the Tribes.
1. Spiraea Tribe.
A. Pistils opposite to the petals or less than 5.
B. Lvs. simple, often lobed, rarely pinnatifid-
stamens inserted on the margin of the
hypanthium: shrubs, rarely undershrubs.
c. btipules large, caducous: staminal disk
wanting: seeds shining, crustaceous.
D. follicles dehiscent along both sutures
often inflated, 1-5: fls. in terminal
DD. FoTliclS dehisceni'oniy'along't'he'ven: *' Phusocar P-
tral suture, 1-2, not inflated.
E. *ls. in terminal panicles; style ter-
minal; pistils, 2, rarely 1: follicles
usually 5-seeded 2 Neittia
EE. Fls. in small terminal corymbs; style '
{^eraljjjistil 1: follicles 1-or rarely
<j m
. The Ivs. 'entire, serrate or lobed: sta-
mens free.
E. Carpels free.
F. Fls. in panicles, corymbs or umbel-
like racemes; carpels dehiscent
along the ventral suture: Ivs
usually serrate or lobed 4. Spirxa
FP. Fls. in racemes; carpels dehiscent
on both sutures: Ivs. entire,
PP r evergreen: cospitose "ndershrub. 5. Petrophy-
EE. Carpels connate at the base; fls. poly- \ tum
gamo-dicecious, in panicles: Ivs
nr. Tl, n 1 ntlr , ei . decic ! us: upright shrub. . . 6. Sibirxa
DD. The Ivs. twice trind: stamens connate at
the base: fls. in racemes: prostrate
undershrub 7 r , ,.
BB. Lvs. 2-3-pinnate: fls. dioecious; 'in ample
panicles composed of slender spikes:
AA. Pistils op S posi'te'to' the sepals,' 5.' S ' Aruncui -
B. Petals roundish, imbricate in the bud- car-
pels connate at the base: Ivs. pinnate or
bipinnate: shrubs.
c. Lvs. pinnate; Ifts. coarsely serrate . . . . 9 Sorbaria
P ^ V ?' bl P mnatc : ""Sms. minute, entire 10. Cham a-
BB. Petals strap-shaped, convolute in the bud-
carpels distinct: Ivs. ternate: herbs 11. Gitlenia.
2. Quillaja Tribe.
n. Carpels free, spreading, star-like at maturity
evergreen trees.
B. Stamens 10 )9 r. .
BB. Stamens 20. ' to" { *. utUa J a - .
AA. Carpels connate into' a 'o-eeil'ed 'cap's'.:' 's't'a- '
mens 15-20: deciduous shrub 14. Exochorda.
3. Holodiscus Tribe.
Lvs. doubly serrate or slightly lobed 15. Holodiicua.
4. Pome Tribe.
A. Carpels bony at maturity: fr. hence with 1-5
stones.
B. Pistils with 2 fertile ovules: Ivs. entire or
crenate.
c. Lvs.entire:spinelessshrubs:styles2-5. . . 16. Cotoneasier.
sh C b re ' P erslsten ': usually spiny
BB. Pistil, with onfyl fertile ovule:' Ivs. usually 17 ' Pvracantha -
doubly serrate or lobed.
c. Ovules 2, 1 fertile and 1 sterile: Ivs. sim-
ple, often pinnately lobed.
D. Number of carpels 5, 'wholly connate
and covered at the top by the flesh of
the fr.: fls. solitary, 2 in. across: Ivs
entire or occasionally dentate 18. Mesmlus
DD. Number of carpels 1-5, more or less dis-
tinct at the ventral suture and free at
the top : fls. 1 in. or less across, usually
in corymbs: Ivs. often lobed... 19 Cratseaus
cc. Ovule but 1; stones 5: Ivs. pinnate (the
simple-Ivd. species belong to Hespeco-
meles, which is not in cult.)... . 20 Osteomeles
AA. Carpels with leathery or papery walls at
maturity: fr. hence 1-S-celled, each cell with
1 or 2, rarely many seeds.
B. Fls. in compound corymbs.
c. Styles 1-5, distinct or connate; carpels
partly free.
D. Fr. solid and pointed at the top; walls
of cells leathery: Ivs. deciduous, sim-
ple or pinnate.
E. Sepals deciduous: Ivs. always simple,
serrate with excurrent veins: styles
23 21 \fifr f
EE. Sepals persistent.
F. Number of styles usually 2, rarely 3
or 5, free or connate: Ivs. pin-
nate or simple and serrate or
lobed with excurrent veins
deciduous. . 2 2. Sorbun.
FF. Number of styles 3-5: Ivs. serrate
to crenulate, with curving veins.
G. Lvs. deciduous, with glands on
the midrib above: styles 5,
connate below: endocarp thin .23. Aronia
GG. Lvs. evergreen, without glands
on the midrib: styles 3-5:
endocarp firm. .. 24 SVr>,>->a,v.
DD. Fr. hollow and rounded at'the top,
small, 1- or2-seeded ; walls usually pa-
pery: styles usually 2: Ivs. simple,
deciduous or evergreen with curving
cc. Styles 5, distinct'; 'carpels wholly connate': ' '"" o>
fr. pear-shaped, rather large, yellow
Ivs. evergreen with excurrent veins 26. Eriobotrya.
BB. Fls. in umbels, racemes or solitary,
c. The carpels 4- to many-seeded
D. Styles free: Ivs. entire 2 7. Cydonia.
DD. Styles connate at the base: Ivs. serrate
or serrulate.
E. Ovules many in each cell: calyx gla-
brous outside ' 28 Chxnomelea
EE. Ovules 4-5 in each cell; calyx densely
tomentose outside... 2 q /),.,,,
cc. The carpels 1-2-seeded.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
97
i>. Cells of the ovary as many as styles,
each with 2 ovules.
E. Ovary 2-celled: fr. 1-2-seeded,
black: fls. in upright racemes,
sometimes panicled: Ivs. evergreen . 30. Raphiolepis.
EE. (Wary 3-5-celled: fis. in umbels: Ivs.
deciduous.. 31. Pyrus.
DD. Cells of the ovary twice as many as
styles, each with 1 ovule.
E. Styles usually 5; fls. in racemes: Ivs.
serrate, or crenate at the apex 32. Amelan-
EE. Styles 2-3; fls. in few-fid, umbels; [c/u'er.
calyx-tube cylindric: Ivs. entire or
denticulate, narrow 33. Peraphnl-
[lum.
5. Kerria Tribe.
A. Petals wanting; fls. in few-fld. corymbs:
achenes 2-5, drupaceous 34. Neviusa.
AA. Petals present; fls. solitary, large.
B. Lvs. alternate: fls. 5-merous, yellow:
achenes drupaceous, yellow 35. Kerria.
BB. Lvs. opposite: fls. 4-merous, white: achenes
dry, black 36. Rhodotypus.
6. Potentilla Tribe.
A. Style deciduous,
a. Receptacle in fr. much enlarged, colored.
c. Fls. white: receptacle pulpy, juicy 37. Fragaria.
cc. Fls. yellow: receptacle dry 38. Duchesnea.
BB. Receptacle not fleshy, even in fr.
c. Pistils only 1-12.
D. Stamens 5; petals minute 39. Sibbaldia.
DD. Stamens numerous; petals conspicuous. 40. Waldsteinia.
cc. Pistila very numerous.
D. Petals white or yellow, obtuse or emar-
ginate 41. Potentilla.
DD. Petals purple, abruptly acuminate,
much smaller than calyx 42. Comarum.
AA. Style elongated after anthesis, often plumose.
B. Fls. 5-merous: Ivs. pinnate or pinnatifid.
c. Sepals yalvate; hypanthium flat: herbs. .43. Geum.
cc. Sepals imbricate; hypanthium concave:
shrubs.
D. Calyx with bracts outside 44. Fallugia.
DD. Calyx without bracts 45. Cowania.
BB. Fls. 8-9-merous: Ivs. undivided: prostrate
undershrub 46. Dryas.
7. Rubus Tribe.
A. Drupelets pulpy 47. Rubus.
AA. Drupelets nearly dry, inclosed by calyx 48. Dalibarda.
8. Cercocarpus Tribe.
A. Fls. apetalous; style elongated and plumose
in fr.; hypanthium tubular 49. Cercocarpus.
AA. Fla. with petals.
B. Style with terminal stigma: Ivs. linear,
needle-shaped 50. Adenostoma.
BB. Style with decurrent stigma.
c. Lvs. 3-fid at the apex: sepals imbricate:
fr.inclqsed about half 51. Purshia.
cc. Lvs. bipinnate: sepals valvate: fr. in-
closea 52. Ckamxbatia.
9. Ulmaria Tribe.
Herbs with large pinnate Ivs. and large stipules
and small white or pink fls. in large panicles. . ..53. Filipendula.
10. Sanguisorba Tribe.
A. Calyx with 5-6 bracelets or 10-12-cut in 2
series or in Agrimonia with a setose limb.
B. Petals 54.
BB. Petals 4 or 5 55.
AA. Calyx without bractlets; petals 0: Ivs. pinnate.
B. Fls. axillary, solitary 56.
BB. Fls. spicate or capitate.
c. The calyx valvate; stamens 1-10, short;
carpels 1-2 57.
cc. The calyx imbricate.
D. Fr. rarely rugose: fls. usually bisexual;
carpel 1 ; stamens 4-12 58.
DD. Fr. often rugose: fls. polygamo-dice-
cious, rarely bisexual; carpels 2;
stamens CD 59.
Alchemilla.
Agrimonia.
Margyri-
[carpus.
Acaetia.
Sanguisorba.
Poterium,
11. Rose Tribe.
A A. Sepals 5.
B. Carpels solitary.
c. Style terminal: lys. usually serrate: pith
of branches solid 62. Prunua.
cc. Style lateral: Ivs. entire: pith lamellate.. 63. Prinsepia.
BB. Carpels 5: Ivs. entire 64. Osmaronia.
13. Chrysobalanus Tribe.
Anthers small, short, didymous; ovary 1-loculed,
inserted in the base of the calyx-tube; stamens
15 or more 65. Ckrysobal~
[anus*
The genus Plagiospermum is also cultivated.
72. SAXIFRAGACE^E.
/. Summary of Tribes.
A. Plants are trees or shrubs.
B. Lvs. opposite 1. HYDRANGEA TRIBE.
BB. Lvs. alternate.
c. Stipules absent: Ivs. often coria-
ceous or glandular-serrate: sta-
mens usually isomerous with
petals 2. ESCALLONIA TRIBE.
cc. Stipules absent or adnate to petiole
at base: fls. generally racemose;
ovary 1-locular, 2-merous; seeds
immersed in pulp 3. RISES TRIBE.
AA. Plants are herbs.
B. Fls. 4-merous 4. FHANCOA TRIBE.
BB. Fls. generally 5-merous 5. SAXIFRAGE TRIBE.
II. Key to the Tribes.
1. Hydrangea Tribe.
A. Ovary superior.
B. Number of petals 4; stamens 10; filaments
2-lobed; styles 3 1. Fendlera.
BB. Number of petals 5 or 6.
c. Ovules solitary: stamens 4-12; styles 3-5. 2. Whipplea.
cc. Ovules 4 : stamens 15; carpels2, separate. . 3. Lyono-
ccc. Ovules numerous. [thamnus.
D. Petals 5, convolute: stamens 10; styles
3-5 4. Jamesia.
DD. Petals 5 or 6, imbricate: stamens nu-
merous; style 1, with a 5-7-lobed
stigma 5. Carpenteria.
AA. Ovary inferior or semi-superior.
B. Stamens 8, 10 or 12.
c. Petals induplicate or imbricate: fr. cap-
sular 6. Deutzia.
cc. Petals valvate.
D. Fr. a caps.
E. Styles 4 or 5, free or connate at the
base; petals 4 or 5 7. Hydrangea.
EE. Style 1, with a 4-5-lobed stigma;
petals 5 8. Schizo-
DD. Fr. a berry: petals 5 or 6: styles 3-5, [phragma.
club-shaped 9. Dichroa.
BB. Stamens >.
c. Petals induplicate, 7-10; style 1 10. Decumaria.
cc. Petals imbricate; styles 1-5 11. Pkiladel-
ccc. Petals valvate. [phua,
D. Styles 2; petals 4 12. Platycrater.
DD. Styles 3; petals 5 13. Cardiandra.
2. Escallonia Tribe.
A. Petals imbricate; style 1; ovary 2- or 3-
loculed 14. Escallonia.
AA. Petals valvate; styles divisible into 2; ovary
2-loculed 15. Itea.
3. Ribes Tribe.
The only genus 16. Ribes.
4. Francoa Tribe.
Sepals and petals equal
. 17. Francoa.
The only genus 60. Rosa.
12. Prunus Tribe.
A. Sepals usually 10, small; petals often wanting
or small; carpels in the staminate fl. 2, 1 in
the fertile fl 61. Afaddcnia.
5. Saxifrage Tribe.
A. Ovary 1-loculed.
B. Placentae basilar or nearly so 18. Tiarella.
BB. Placentte parietal, opposite the stigmas 19. Pamassia.
BBB. Placentae parietal, alternate with stigmas.
c. Stamens 3 ; petals 5, capillary 20. Tolmiea,
cc. Stamens 5-10.
D. Caps, not beaked, superior: petals 5,
3-cut or pinnatifid 21. MiteUa.
DD. Caps. 2-beaked.
E. Number of stamens 5; petals 5 or 0:
caps, inferior 22. Heuchera.
98
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
EE. Number of stamens 8 or 10: caps.
semi-superior.
F. Petals 0; stamens 8 or 10; fls. soli-
tary 23. Chryaos-
FF. Petals entire or lobed; stamens 10; [plenium.
fls. racemose 24. Teliimc,
AA. Ovary 2- or 3-loculed, the placentce in the axis
of the f r. ; rarely composed of distinct carpels.
B. Stamens 5. (See also BB.)
c. Carpels united at base, adnate to hypan-
thium 25. SuUivantia.
cc. Carpels united and wholly adnate to
hypanthium 26. Suksdorfia.
ccc. Carpels 2, united at base, free from but
included in the inflated hypanthium.. .27. Bolandra.
BB. Stamens 10, rarely 8 (sometimes 5 in Boy-
kinia).
c. Sepals valvate.
D. Petals 28. Rodgersia.
DD. Petals 5, deciduous; stamens 5 or 10.. ..29. Boykinia.
cc. Sepals imbricate.
D. Styles erect; petals 5 or 0; stamens 8
or 10 30. Astilbe.
DD. Styles mostly recurved in fr. ; petals 5. . . 31. Saxifraga.
The following genera also are treated: Abrophyllum, Anop-
terus, Bauera, Deinanthe, Leptarrhena, and Tanakfea.
73. CUNONIACE^E.
A. Calyx valvate.
B. Stamens hypogynous, very long 1. Acrophyl-
[lum.
BB. Stamens perigynous 2. Cerato-
[petalum.
AA. Calyx imbricate, the lobes very short 3. Cunonia.
EE. Calyx-tube urn-shaped, much longer
t han ovary ; sepals and stamens
5; fls. in long and slender racemes... 5. S\nowil~
BB. Petals as many as calyx-lobes. [s<m*o.
c. Fls. borne in catkins, 5-merous.
D. Shape of petals broad; stamens with
long-filament ; disk present 6. Corylopsia.
DD. Shape of petals subulate, as long as
sepals; stamens nearly sessile ; disk 0. . 7. F&rtitnearia,
cc. Fls. in clusters, 4-merous.
D. Lvs. deciduous, crcnate: anthers ob-
tuse, the locules opening with 1 valve. 8. Hamamelis*
DD. Lvs. persistent, entire: anthers beaked,
the locules opening with 2 valves 9. Loropeta-
AA. Ovary-locules 2- or more-ovuled. {lum*
B. Fls. unisexual ' 10. Liquidam-
BB. Fls. bisexual. [bar.
c. The fls. 5, in a head, surrounded by an in-
volucre of which the outer bracts are
small, the inner gradually larger 11. RhodoUia.
cc. The fls. 2 together with very short bracts
at the base 12. Disanthua.
78. BRUNIACE^E.
In cultivation Audouinin,
(See article Diosma.;
79. HALORAGIDACE^E.
A. Stamens 1-2; calyx 3-4-lobed; ovary 1-loculed 1. Gunnera.
A A. Stamens 2-8; calyx truncate or 4-toothed;
ovary deeply 2- or 4-grooved 2. Myrioph t/l-
[ium.
AAA. Stamen 1; calyx truncate; ovary 1-loculed ... 3. Hippuris.
74. CEPHALOTACE-ffi.
The only genus Cephalotus.
75. CRASSULACE^E.
A. Stamens usually as many as the petals.
B. Petals free or connate only at the base;
floral parts in 5's
BB. Petals usually connate to the middle or
beyond.
c. Calyx bell-shaped, as long as the corolla-
tube
cc. Calyx many times shorter than the co-
rolla-tube
AA. Stamens usually twice as many as the petals.
B. Petals free or connate only at.the very base.
c. Fls. usually 4~5-merous
cc. Fls. 6-merous or more
BB Petals usually connate to the middle or
beyond,
c. Calyx large, inflated shortly 4-fid
1. Crassula.
2. Gramman-
(thes.
3. Rochea.
cc. Calyx 4-parted .
ccc. Calyx 5-parted.
4. Sedum.
5. Semper-
[vicum.
6. Bryophyl-
\lurn.
7. KnlniK-litti .
8. Cotyledon.
The following are also described: Altamiranoa, Dudleya,
Echeveria, Kitchingia, Lenophyllum, Oliveranthus, Pachyphytum,
Stylophyllum, Tilhra, and Lrbinia.
76. DROSERACE^E.
A. Stamens 4-8; styles 2-5; placenta parietal. . . . 1. Drosera.
AA. Stamens about 15; style columnar; placenta:
basal 2. Dionxa.
AAA. Stamens 10-20; styles 5, filiform 3. Drosophyl-
[lum.
77. HAMAMELIDACE^E.
A. Ovary-locules 1-ovuled.
B. Petals 0.
C. Lvs. evergreen.
D. Stamens 2-8, with long filaments; fls. in
racemes 1. Distylium.
DD. Stamens co , with short filaments; fls. in
heads; calyx-tube in the pistillate fl.
tubular 2. Sycopsic.
cc. Lvs. deciduous.
D. Number of stamens about 24; fls. in
dense spikes 3. Fothergitla,
DD. Number of stamens 5-7.
E. Calyx-tube not urn-shaped; sepals
and stamens 5-7 ; fls. in short
head-like racemes 4. Parrotia.
80. RHIZOPHORACE./E.
A. Anthers 8, subsessile 1. Rhizophora.
A A. Anthers 15-30, on filaments 2. Cassipourea.
81. COMBRETACE^:.
A. Petals 0; calyx-tube not produced beyond
ovary 1. Terminalia.
AA. Petals 5 (0 in a few species of Combretum).
B. Calyx-tube straight, constricted above
ovary.
c. Cotyledons convolute 2. Poivrea.
cc. Cotyledons deeply furrowed or twisted
and plaited 3. Combretum.
BB. Calyx-tube produced to a great length be-
yond the ovary 4. Quisqualis.
82. MYRTACE.E.
A. Ovary 1-loculed 1. Thrypto-
AA. Ovaiy 2- or more-loculed. [mene.
B. Fr. a caps., which is loculicidally dehiscent
at apex, rarely 1-2-seeded and sub-
indehiscent.
c. Anthers basifixed 2. Calotham-
cc. Anthers versatile. [nus.
D. Individual fls. pedicelled.
E. Stamens 5-adelphous 3. Tristania.
EE. Stamens free.
F. Fls. in globose heads 4. Syncarpia.
FF. Fls. in forking cymes 5. Metrosid-
DD. Individual fls. not pedicelled. [ero*.
E. Fls. solitary in the axils of the floral
Ivs. or bracts.
F. Stamens distinct, not longer than
petals 6. Leptosper-
[mum.
FF. Stamens distinct, long-exscrted.. . . 7. Callistemon.
FFF. Stamens united in clusters, long-
exserted 8. Afelaleuca.
EE. Fls, in cymose or umbellate heads.
F. Petals distinct 9. Angophora.
FF. Petals wanting (or adnate to the
calyx-lid) 10. Eucalyptus,
BB. Fr. a berry or rarely an indehiscent drupe:
Ivs. opposite, punctate.
c. Stamens straightish in the bud: seeds
with endosperm 11. Feijoa,
cc. Stamens inflexed or involute in the bud:
seeds without endosperm.
D. Calyx-limb closed in bud, deeply
divided in anthesis 12. Psidium.
DD. Calyx 4-5-lobed or -parted in the bud,
not cut deeper in antheses.
KIT TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
99
E. Ovules pendulous 13. Pimento.
KE. Ovules not pendulous.
F. Embryo thick and fleshy 14. Eugenia.
FF. Embryo curved, circular or spiral.
G. The ovary 2-3- rarely 4-loculed:
ovules in each locule 15. .1/yr/u.*.
GO. The ovary several-loculed by
false septa; each ultimate lo-
cule 1-ovuled 16. Rhodomyr-
[tU8.
Other genera treated incidentally are: Backhousia, Barring-
tonia, Beaufortia, Blepharocalyx, and Kuuzea.
83. LECYTHIDACE^;.
A. Fr. woody: calyx mostly imbricate.
B. The fr. large and spherical, not opening. ... 1. Couroupita.
BB. The fr. opening by a lid.
c. Style elongated 2. Bertholletia.
cc. Style short 3. Lecythis.
AA. Fr. fibrous: calyx subvalvate or imbricate.
B. Petals 6-8 l.Japtirandiba.
BB. Petals 4 (rarely 5) 5. Barring-
AAA. Fr. fleshy: calyx mostly valvate or entire. [tonia.
B. Ovary 4-loculed 6. Gria*.
BB. Ovary 5-Ioculed 7. \apoleona.
84. MELASTOMACE^;.
/. Summary of Tribes.
Excluding five tribes not represented in this work, and following
Cogniaux in D. C. Monog. Phaner. vol. 7 (1891).
A. Fr. capsular (rapturing regularly in
Melastoma): stamens usually un-
equal.
B. Caps, and ovary 3-o-angled or
winged, much dilated and hollowed
out at apex.
c. Ovary-cells as many as petals ..... 1. SONERILA TRIBE.
cc. Ovary 3-locuIed: petals 5, rarely 4. 2. BEBTOLONIA
BB. Caps, and ovary terete or angular, [TRIBE.
convex or conical at the top.
c. Connective rarely produced below
the locules, usually with poste-
rior spur or appendage ......... 3. RHEXIA TRIBE.
cc. Connective usually elongated at
the base, produced beyond the
insertion of the filament into an
appendage or wing on the ante-
rior side.
D. Seeds shaped like a snail-shell.
E. Ovary generally partly or
wholly inferior: sepals
usually alternating with
long, stellate hairs ........ 4. OSBECKIA TRIBE.
EE. Ovary generally superior; no
stellate hairs ............. 5. TIBOUCHINA TRIBE.
DD. Seeds oblong or ovoid ......... 6. MICROLICIA TRIBE.
AA. Fr. berry-like or leathery, rupturing
irregularly: stamens generally equal.
B. Lvs. not finely striate between the
primary nerves.
c. Connective usually appendaged or
spurred on the posterior side. ... 7. DISSOCH.KTA
cc. Connective rarely produced at the (TRIBE.
base, usually not appendaged. . . 8. MICONIA TRIBE.
BB. Lvs. finely striate between primary
nerves with very numerous trans-
verse nervelets .................. 9. BLAKE A TRIBE.
//. Key to the Tribes.
1. Sonerila Tribe.
A. Fls. 5-merous; stamens equal; connective with
a posterior spur but no anterior appendage... 1. Graiesia.
AA. Fls. mostly 3-merous; stamens unequal, those
opposite petals smaller ................... 2. Sonerila.
AAA. Fla. mostly 4-merous; stamens equal; con-
nective not produced .................... 3. Phyllaa-
[o/Ai
2. Bertolonia Tribe.
A. The connective not appendaged on the an-
terior side.
B. Connective tuberculate on the posterior
side at the base ....................... 4. Bertolonia.
BB. Connective with a short posterior spur and
a long ascending appendage ............. 5. Salpinga,
AA. The connective with a spur on the anterior side
and a tubercle on the posterior side ......... 6. Monolena,
3. Rhexia Tribe.
Stamens equal or subequal: ovary glabrous.
7. Rhexia.
4. Osbeckia Tribe.
Stamens unequal; connective of the larger ones
long-produced at base: fr. baccate: fls. not
involucrate 8. Mdaatoma.
5. Tibouchina Tribe.
A. Stamens unequal: ovary 2-4-celled, usually
glabrous ; petals not acute ; connective of
larger stamens with a long, club-shaped,
2-fid appendage 9. Ueeria.
AA. Stamens equal: ovary setose at apex; connec-
tive with 2 lobes or tubercles on the anterior
side, and no posterior appendage 10. Tibouchina.
6. Microlicia Tribe.
Stamens unequal; anthers short, not beaked;
calyx-lobes shorter than tube 11. Centradenia.
7. Dissochaeta Tribe.
Stamens equal or nearly so; fls. mostly 4-5-
merous 12. Medinilla.
8. Miconia Tribe.
A. Infl. terminal.
B. Lvs. provided with 2-lobed bladders at base. 13. Tococa.
BB. Lvs. not provided with bladders: outer
calyx -lobes none or inconspicuous 14. Tamonea.
AA. Infl. lateral or axillary; petals obtuse; con-
nective not produced at base 15. Clidemia.
9. Blakea Tribe.
The plants described as Amaraboya are now
referred to the genus Blakea 16. Blakea.
Calvoa, Dissotis, Kendrickia, and Osbeckia are also cultivated.
85. LYTHRACE^.
A. Hypanthium tubular, curved or gibbous at
base 1. Cuphea.
AA. Hypanthium straight.
B. Caps, and ovary all included in hypanthium.
c. Petals 5, rarely 4; stamens 8-10 2. Decodon.
cc. Petals 6 ; stamens mostly 6 or 12 3. Ly thrum.
BB. Caps, not all included in hypanthium.
c. The sepals 4; petals 4; stamens 8 4. Lawsonia.
cc. The sepals 6;petals 6; stamens numerous. 5. Lagerxtrce-
[mia.
86. PUNICACE-ffi.
The only genus Punica.
87. ONAGRACE.E.
A. Ovary 1-4-celled; cells 1-ovuled, rarely 2-4-
ovuled: fr. nut-like, 1-4-celled, 1 4-seeded.
B. Fls. 2-merous; ovary 1-2-celled 1. Circtea.
BB. Fls. 3-4-merous; ovary 4-celled, rarely
3-ceIled 2. Gaura.
AA. Ovary 2-6-celled; cells many-ovuled: fr. a
caps, (in Fuchsia a berry).
B. Stamens 1 or 2 3. Lopezia.
BB. Stamens 4-8, rarely 3.
c. Seeds bearded.
D. Hypanthium broadened out above
ovary into a funnel-shaped tube. ... 4. Zauschneria.
DD. Hypanthium hardly produced beyond
ovary 5. Epilobium.
cc. Seeds not bearded or winged.
D. Hypanthium usually long-produced
beyond ovary (except in some (Eno-
theraa).
E. Number of stamens 4 6. Eucharid-
EE. Number of stamens 8. . [ium
F. Fr. a caps 7. (Enothera.
FF. Fr. a berry 8. Fuchsia.
DD. Hypanthium not or hardly produced
beyond ovary.
E. Caps, loeulicidal 9. Clarkia.
EE. Caps, septicidal.
F. Stamens 8-12 10. .timsieua.
FF. Stamens 3-<i 11. Luduriffia.
88. TRAPACE^E.
The only genus Trapa.
100
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
89. LOASACE^E.
A. Petals hooded.
B. Caps. 3-5-yalved at apex, rarely twisted. ... 1. Loasa.
BB. Caps, longitudinally 5-10-valved, usually
twisted apirally 2. Blumen-
BBB. Caps, narrow, straight, longitudinally 5- [backia.
valved 3. Scyphanthus,
A A. Petals not hooded.
B. Seeds very numerous, arranged in many
eeries 4. Euenide.
BB. Seeds few or, if numerous, arranged in 2
series 5. Mentzelia.
90. PASSIFLORACE.E.
A. Hypanthium long; petals and stamens 5 1. Tacsonia.
AA. Hypanthium short; petals 4-5, rarely 0;
stamens 4-5 2. Passiflora.
AAA. Hypanthium medium or short; fls. unisexual. 3. Modecca.
91. CARICACEJE.
In cultivation Carica.
92. CUCURBITACE^:.
/. Summary of Tribes.
A. Series 1. Ovules horizontal 1. CUCURBITA TRIBE,
AA. Series 2. Ovules erect or ascending,
rarely horizontal
B. Fr. ruptures elastically 2. CYCLANTHERA
[TRIBE.
BB. Fr. does not rupture elastically 3. ABOBRA TRIBE.
AAA. Series 3. Ovules pendulous 4. SICYOS TRIBE.
77. Key to the Tribes.
1. Cucurbita Tribe.
A. Anther-cella straight, rarely curved, not
flexuous 1. Melothria.
AA. Anther-cells flexuous or conduplicate.
B. Corolla bell-shaped, 5-lobed to the middle
or a little below.
c. Anthers free 2. Sicana.
cc. Anthers coherent.
D. Filaments connate 3. Cocdnia.
DD. Filaments free 4. Cucurbita.
BB. Corolla rotate and 5-petaled or bell-shaped
and 5-parted to the base,
c. Petals fimbriate or tendril-bearing.
D. Seeds large, fibrous 5. Telfairea.
DD. Seeds small, not fibrous 6. Trickoaan-
cc. Petals entire. [thes.
D. Hypanthium of male fls. long; anthers
coherent in an oblong head, usually
included.
E. Pistillodes in male fls. 1-3, subulate
or setiform 7. Gymnopeta-
EE. Pistillode absent or reduced to a [him.
gland
F. Anthers coherent 8. Peponia.
FF. Anthers free 9. Lagenaria.
DD. Hypanthium of male fls. short; anthers
free or slightly coherent, usually ex-
serted.
B. Stamens inserted in the mouth of the
hypanthium.
F. Scales in bottom of hypanthium . . 10. Thladiantha.
FF. Scales in bottom of hypanthium
2-3 11. Momardica.
EE. Stamens inserted in hypanthium.
F. Male fls. in racemes.
G. Fr. dry, fibrous, dehiscent by
lid at top 12. Luffa.
GG. Fr. fleshy, not fibrous.
H. Female fls. solitary 13. Ecballium.
HH. Female fls. racemose or clus-
tered 14. Bryonia.
FF. Male fls. solitary or fascicled.
G. Sepals somewhat leafy, ser-
rate, reflexed 15. Benincasa.
GG. Sepals awl-shaped, entire, erect.
H. Pollen minutely muricate; pis-
tillode 16. Bryonopsie.
HH. Pollen smooth; pistillode re-
duced to a small gland.
i. Tendrils not branched: con-
nective usually produced
upward beyond locule. . . 17. Cucumis.
u. Tendrils 2-3-fid: connec-
tive not produced 18. Citrullus.
2. Cyclanthera Tribe.
A. Fr. oblique, gibbous, rupturing cla-stically 19. Cyclanthera.
AA. Fr. not gibbous, opening by 1 or 2 pores at the
top or by irregular rupture 20. Echirmrystis.
(Incl. Megnrrhiza.)
3. Abobra Tribe.
Anther-cells flexuous; stamens free 21. Abobra.
4. Sicyos Tribe.
Fls. 5-merous, monoecious: fr. fleshy 22. Sechium.
The genera Actinostemrna, Gurania, Herpetospermum, Hodg-
sonia and Sicyos are sometimes cultivated.
93. BEGONIACE^E.
A, Ovary wholly inferior.
B. Petals all free 1. Begonia.
BB. Petals of pistillate fl. grown together 2. Si/mbeg{fi.
AA. Ovary partly superior S.HiUebrandm.
94. CACTACE^.
A. Fl.-tube wanting.
B. Lvs. large and persistent.
c. Seeds black and shining 1. Pereskia.
cc. Seeds white, dull and covered with hairs. 2. Pereskiopsis.
BB. Lvs. wanting or minute and caducous.
c. Plant epiphytic, spineless: fls. small.
D. Flowering joints bottle-shaped 3. Hariola.
DD. Flowering joints not bottle-shaped. ... 4. Khipsalis.
cc. Plant not epiphytic, usually very spiny:
fls. large.
D. Petals spreading; filaments much
shorter than the petals 5. Opuntia.
DD. Petals erect and closely surrounding
the stamens; filaments longer than
the petals 6. \opalea.
AA. Fl.-tube present, often much elongated.
B. Plants epiphytic or nearly so, either flat or
3-angled, usually spineless and always
with spineless fr.
c. Sts. 3-angled, bearing small spines at the
areoles: ovary and fr. bearing large
bracts 7. Hylocereus.
cc. Sts. normally flat, spineless: ovary and
fr. bearing only minute bracts.
D. The sts. weak, divided into many short
joints.
E. Fls. irregular 8. Zygocactus.
EE. Fls. regular 9. Schlum-
DD. The sts. stouter than the last, with [bergera.
elongated joints.
E. Fl.-tube very short or nearly wanting. 10. Disocactua.
EE. Fl.-tube very definite, often much
elongated.
p. Fls. small, diurnal 11. Wittia.
FF. Fls. large, nocturnal 12. Epiphyllum.
BB. Plants not epiphytic, never flat, with several
to many ribs.
c. Sts. globular or cylindrical, not jointed.
D. Plant-body covered with more or less
definite tubercles: fr. naked.
E. The plant terminated by a cephaliuml3. Cactus.
EE. The plant without a terminal ceph-
alium.
F. Without spines except in the seed-
lings.
G. Plant tumid, without woody
tubercles. 14. Lophophora.
GG. Plant with dry prominent
woody tubercles 15. Ariocarpus.
FF. With spines on the tubercles.
G. Tubercles terete or angled, with
various kinds of spines 16. Afatnmillaria.
GO. Tubercles flattened, with pec-
tinate spines 17. Pelecyphora.
DD. Plant-body covered with more or less
definite ribs: fr. scaly.
E. Tubercles elongated, finger-like 18. Leuchten-
EE. Tubercles, if present, always low. \bergia,
F. Top of plant naked or nearly so. . 19. Echinocac-
[tus.
FF. Top of plant very woolly 20. Malacocar-
cc. Sts, often tall, cylindrical, more-or-less [pus.
branched, erect or climbing, sometimes
low and then always with spiny fr.
D. Flowering plants taking on various
forms like a cephalium, long hairs or
wool, peculiar bristles or spines from
near the top.
E. Ribs of sts. 4-7 21. Lophocereus.
EE. Ribs of sts. many.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND '
101
F. Fla. diurnal; flowering areoles
with acicular spines, but no wool. 22. Carne g\ea.
PP. Fls. nocturnal; wool or hairs usu-
ally produced in abundance with
the fls.
a. Ovary and fr. nearly smooth,
the few minute bracts with no
hairs in their axils 23. Cephalo-
GG. Ovary and fr. covered with [cereus.
bracts with long hairs in their
axils 24. Oreocerftts.
DD. Flowering plants not different from the
sterile plants.
E. Plants tall erect trees.
F. Fl., after withering, dropping from
the ovary 25. Cereus.
FF. Fl., after withering, persisting on
the ovary.
o. Fr. and fls. minute, often several
coming from each flowering
areole 26. Myrtilln-
GG. Fr. and fls. medium^sized or [cactus.
larger, only 1 coming from
each flowering areole.
H. Ovary and fr. covered with
thin scales, but no fls 27. Escontria.
HH. Ovary and fr. spiny but not
bearing large chartaceous
scales.
i. The fr. edible, juicy 28. Lemaireo-
[cereus.
n. The fr. dry 29. Packycereus.
EE. Plants low, often vines; or, if at first
elongated and erect, finally becom-
ing procumbent or clambering.
F. Fls. nocturnal.
o. Fr. smooth, yellow 30. Harrisia.
oa. Fr. spiny, red.
H. Sts. producing an abundance
of aerial roots 31. SeUnicercus.
HH. Sts. not producing an abund-
ance of aerial roots.
i. Ribs usually 3 32. Acantho-
[cereus.
ii. Ribs 10 or more 33. Nyctocfreus.
FF. Fls. diurnal.
o. The fls. irregular, narrow.
H. Sts. slender, weak 34. Aporocaclus.
HH. Sts. stout, at first erect.
I. Fr. spiny, with red pulp. . . .35. Rathbunia.
ii. Fr. not spiny, with white
pulp 36. Cleistocactus.
GO. The fls. regular.
H. Fl.-tube much elongated:
spines on the ovary reduced
to stiff bristles 37. Bchinopsis.
HH. Fl.-tube short, at least never
much elongated,
i. Plants producing a cluster
of tubers 38. Wilcoxia.
n. Plants without tubers.
j. Usually stout but low,
sometimes procumbent:
stigmas green 39. Echinoce-
Jj. Viny; stigmas not green. [reua.
K. Fls. small, yellow 40. Bergero-
KK. Fls. large, red or [cactus.
white 41. Heliocereus.
Epiphyllanthus and Pterocactus are described.
95. AIZOACE^.
A. Petals numerous: caps. 5- or more valved 1. Mesembry-
[anthemum.
A A. Petals 0: drupe 3-8^toned 2. Tetragonia.
AAA. Petals 5-oo ; caps, circumscissile 3. Sesurium.
96. TTMBELLIFERJE.
Key condensed from Coulter & Rose's "Monograph of North
American Umbelliferie." Not arranged in sequence of relationship.
A. Fla. in dense heads 1. Eryni/ium.
AA. Fls. not in heads, evidently umbellate.
B. Fr. conspicuously bristly.
c. The fr. covered with spines or hooked
bristles 2. Sanicufa.
cc. The fr. with bristles only on the ribs 3. />aucu.
BE. Fr. not bristly (except Osmorhiza and
Cuminum).
c. Oil-tubes obsolete or obscure.
D. The fr. strongly flattened laterally: Ivs.
simple 4. Ilydrocotyle.
DO. The fr. not strongly flattened.
K. Seed-face concave.
>. Stylopodium conical.
a. At base, fr. attenuate 5. Osmorhiza.
GO. At base, fr. rounded.
H. Ribs slender 6. Scand ix.
HH. Ribs broad, 3-angled, or al-
most wing-like 7. Myrrhit.
FF. Stylopodium flat or wanting.
G. Lvs. simple and perfoliate 8. liupleurum.
GG. Lvs. large and decompound 9. Ctmium.
EE. Seed-face plane 10. &gopodium.
cc. Oil-tubes distinct.
D. Dorsally the fr. strongly flattened, with
lateral ribs more or less prominently
winged (see Musineon).
E. The oil-tubes solitary in the intervals
between the ribs, rarely 2.
F. Stylopodium conical.
G. Slender and glabrous plants. . . .11. Oxypolis.
GG. Stout and pubescent, at least
in the umbel 12. Heracleum*
FF. Stylopodium flat or wanting.
G. Plants caulescent and branching.
H. Color of fls. white.
i. Lvs. pinnately dissected;
dorsal ribs filiform: plant
slender 13. Anethum.
n. Lvs. ternately or pinnately (See Dill.)
decompound: dorsal ribs
prominent but slender :
plant stout 14. Angelica.
in. Lvs. pinnately decom-
pound ; dorsal ribs winged:
plant stout. 15. Selinum.
HH. Color of fls. yellow
I. Dorsal ribs prominent 16. Levisticum.
ii. Dorsal ribs filiform 17. Pastinaca.
GG. Plan tsacaulescent or nearly so. .18. Lomatium.
EE. The oil-tubes more than 1 in the inter-
vals, usually several.
F. Plants caulescent or nearly so:
fls. yellow or white 18, Lomatium.
FF. Plants caulescent and branching.
a. Fr. winged: fls. white 19. Archangel-
GG. Fr. not winged : fls. yellow 20. Ferula, [tea.
DD. Dorsally the fr. not strongly flattened,
usually more or less laterally flat-
tened.
E. The oil-tubes solitary in the inter-
vals between the ribs.
F. Stylopodium conical: Ifts. linear or
filiform.
G. Involucre wanting.
H. Fls. white 21. Coriandrum.
HH. Fls. yellow 22. Foeniculum.
GG. Involucre present.
H. Fls. rose-color: fr. bristly 23. Cuminum.
HH. Fls. white: fr. smooth 24. Carum.
FF. Stylopodium flat or wanting.
G. Fls. white 25. Apium.
GG. Fls. yellow. (See article Celery.)
H. Ribs equal, broad and corky . . 26. Petroseli-
HH. Ribs winged or filiform. [num.
i. The ribs conspicuously
winged 27. Thaspium.
ii. The ribs filiform 28. Zizia.
EE. The oil-tubes more than 1 in the
intervals.
F. Stylopodium conical 29. Ligusticum.
FF. Stylopodium flat or wanting.
G. Seed-face sulcate or decidedly
concave.
H. Carpels flattened dorsally. . . .30. Musineon.
HH. Carpels strongly flattened
laterally 31. Erigenia.
QG. Seed-face plane or but slightly
concave.
H. Ribs all filiform: Ifts. entire. ..32. Txnidia.
HH. Ribs corky at least the lateral.
i. Lvs. simple and perfoliate:
oil-tubes continuous
about seed-cavity 8. Bupleurum.
ii. Lvs. pinnate, usually ser-
rate: oil-tubes 1-3 in the
intervals 33. Stum.
The following genera are also treated: Aciphylla, Arracacia,
Astrantia, Chaerophyllum, Crithmum, Dorema, Hacquetia, Meum,
Molopospermum, Peucedanum, Portenschlagia, and Seseli.
97. ARALIACE^E.
A. Petals more or less imbricate, broadly affixed
at base.
B. Lvs. pinnate.
c. Lfts, entire or indistinctly crenate: ovary
2-celled: glabrous evergreen shrubs 1. Delarbrea.
cc. Lfts. serrate: ovary 2-5-celled: herbs or
small deciduous trees 2. Aralia.
BB. Lvs. digitate, whorled: fls. in simple ter-
minal umbels; styles 2-3, distinct in the
fertile fls.: herbs 3. Panax.
102 l.i:v !') THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
AA. Petals valvate.
B. Pedicels jointed or tin. sessile: evergreen
tropical or subtropical trees or shrubs,
c. Fls. pedieelleil.
D. Lvs. 1-3-pinnate: ovary 1-10-celled;
styles usually distinct 4. Polyacias.
DD. Lvs. digitate or occasionally simple:
styles 5, distinct 5. Pseudo-
cc. Fls. sessile; ovary usually 5-celled, rarely [panax.
1-4- or 6-1 2-celled; endosperm usually
ruminate: Ivs. usually simple and lobed,
rarely digitate G. Oreopanax.
BB. Pedicels not jointed,
c. Lvs. digitate.
D. Anthers 4-celled; ovary 10-ceHed, styles
distinct: evergreen 7. Dizygotheca.
DD. Anthers 2-celled; styles usually con-
nate.
E. Stipules wanting: Ivs. deciduous:
ovary 2-5-celled 8. Acantho-
EE. Stipules developed: Ivs. evergreen: [panax.
ovary 5- to many-celled 9. Schefflera.
CC. Lvs. simple, usually lobed.
D. Fls. 4- or 8-12-merous: Ivs. palmately
lobed, large.
E. Styles, connate into a column: (Is.
8-12-merous 10. Trevesia.
EE. Styles distinct, 2: fls. 4-merous: Ivs.
deciduous 11. Tetrapanax.
DD. Fls. 5-merous, rarely 5-8-merous.
E. With distinct styles.
F. Shrub, evergreen, unarmed: styles
5 12. Fatsia.
FF. Shrub deciduous, prickly: styles 2. . 13. Eckino-
EE. With connate styles. [panax.
F. Habit climbing: endosperm rumi-
nate: Ivs. simple, usually lobed,
evergreen 14. Hedera.
FF. Habit upright.
G. Ovary 5-8-celled ; calyx indis-
tinctly toothed : Ivs. usually
entire, occasionally 2-5-lobed,
evergreen 15. Gilibertia.
GO. Ovary 2-celled; calyx with 5
short teeth : Ivs. palmately
lobed or digitate, deciduous. . . 8.
Meryta and Tupidanthus are also in cultivation.
Acantho-
[panax.
98. GARRYACE^.
The only genus Garrya.
99. NYSSACE^E.
A. Ovary 1-celled; calyx minute ; petals usually
5: pistillate and staminate fls. in distinct
heads with small deciduous bracts 1. Nyssa.
AA. Ovary 6-10-celled; perianth in staminate
fls.; heads consisting of 1 pistillate II. and
numerous staminate fls. with 2 or 3 very
large white bracts at the base 2. Davidia.
100. ALANGIACE^E.
The only genus Alangium.
101. CORNACE^E.
A. Fls. bisexual, usually in cymes; petals short,
valvate ; ovary 2-celfed : Ivs, usually
opposite 1. Cornua.
AA. Fls. unisexual.
B. Lvs. opposite, evergreen: fls. in terminal
panicles ; ovary 1-celled 2. Aucuba.
BB. Lvs. alternate.
c. Petals valvate, 4: fls. in few-fld. cymes on
the upper surface of the Ivs 3. Helwingia.
CO. Petals imbricate, 5: fls. in terminal
racemes or panicles 4. Griselinia.
102. CAPRIFOLIACE^E.
A. Corolla rotate or nearly so; limb regular;
style short, deeply 2-5-cut.
B. Lvs. pinnately cut 1. Sambucits.
BB. Lvs. simple 2. Viburnum,
AA. Corolla tubular or bell-shaped; limb usually
irregular; style long, usually with capitate
stigma.
B. Ovary 2-5-celled; all the cells 1-ovuled:
herbs with rather small whorled fls 3. Triosteum.
BB. Ovary 3^4-celled; 1 or 2 cells 1-ovuled, the
others with numerous ovules.
c. Fr. a berry, usutilly 2-scedcd: corolla
campanula te or tubular -funnelform,
nearly regular 4. Symphori-
cc. Fr. a leathery achene. [carpoa.
D. Achene inclosed between large peltate
bracts : corolla camp anul ate- funnel-
form, 2-lipped: ovary 4-celled 5. Dipelta.
DD. Achene not inclosed between bracts:
ovary 3-celled; corolla nearly or quite
regular.
B. Ovary narrow; sepals 2-5, large,
persistent; corolla tubular or cam-
pan ulate-funnelform 6. Abelia.
EE. Ovary subglobose; sepals 5, lanceo-
late deciduous; corolla campanu-
late-f unnelf orm : trailing under-
shrub with the fls. in pairs on
slender upright stalks 7. Linnaea.
BBB. Ovary 2-8-celled, the cells with many
ovulesorl cell empty.
c. Fr. an achene or caps.
D. Stamens 4: fls. in coalescent pairs
inserted at unequal height ; ovary
3-celled, often 1 ceil empty: fr. an
achene 8. Kolkwitiia.
DD. Stamens 5: fls. in cymes: fr. a 2-celled
dehiscent caps 9. Diertilla.
cc. Fr. a berry.
D. Cells of ovary 2-3, rarely 4-5: fls. in
pairs or whorls; calyx deciduous .... 10. Lonicern.
DD. Cells of ovary 5-8: fls. in whorls; calyx
persistent 11. Leycesteria.
Alseuosmia is also briefly treated.
103. RUBIACE.E.
/. Summary of Tribes.
Ignoring exceptions and omitting eight tribes not within the
scope of this work.
A. Number of ovules in each locule o.
B. Fr. dry, capsular or 2-5-berried or
nutlike.
c. Fls. compacted or confluent into a
spherical head 1. NAUCLEA TRIBE.
cc. Fls. not disposed in a spherical
head.
D. Seeds winged or appendaged,
with endosperm: caps. 2-celled. 2. CINCHONA TRIBE.
DD. Seeds not winged.
E. Corolla valvate.
F. The seeds with endosperm:
caps. 2-celled 3. CONDAMINEA
FF. The seeds minute: fr. inde- [TRIBE.
hisccnt, 2-berried or cap-
sular, 2-4-celled 4. HEDYOTIS TRIBE.
EE. Corolla imbricate or convo-
lute: caps. 2-celled; seeds
with endosperm 5. RONDELETIA
BB. Fr. fleshy, bursting irregularly or de- [TRIBE.
hiscent at apex, or a drupe with 2
or more stones, the stones many-
seeded.
c. Corolla valvate: seeds numerous,
minute, angled 6. Muss .END A TRIBE.
cc. Corolla imbricate or convolute:
seeds numerous, minute, often
angled 7. HAMELIA TRIBE.
ccc. Corolla strictly convolute : seeds
numerous or few, large and com-
pressed or smaller and angled. ... 8. GARDENIA TRIBE.
AA. Number of ovules in each locule 1.
B. Radicles superior.
c. Stamens inserted at base of corolla;
corolla valvate or imbricate 9. CHIOCOCCA TRIBE.
cc. Stamens inserted at throat of
corolla.
D. Corolla strictly convolute 10. ALBERTA TRIBE.
DD. Corolla valvate 11. VANGUERIA TRIBE.
BB. Radicles inferior.
c. Corolla strictly convolute 12. IXORA TRIBE.
cc. Corolla valvate.
D, Ovules affixed to septum, rarely
basilar, generally amphitro-
pous: trees and shrubs 13. MORINDA TRIBK.
DD. Ovules affixed to septum, am-
phitropous or anatropous:
herbs 14. GALIUM THIBE,
ODD. Ovules basilar, erect, anatro-
pous.
E. Stamens inserted * on the
. throat of the corolla: fr.
indehiscent : style entire
or with short branches l.. PftTCKOTRIA THIBE.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
103
EE. Stamens inserted on the
throat, rarely at base of
corolla: fr. capsular or 2-
berried: style-branches fili-
form 16. P.EOKKI < TRIBE.
EEE. Stamens inserted at base of
corolla, rarely on throat: fr.
berry-like or indehiscent:
style entire or with long
branches 17. ANTHOSPERMA
(TRIBE.
//. Key to the Tribes.
1. Nauclea Tribe.
Calyx-tubes confluent: fr. a globose, fleshy syn-
carp: ovary 2-celled; ovules solitary, pendu-
lous 1. Cephal-
[anthus.
2. Cinchona Tribe.
A. Corolla valvate.
B. Placenta ascending from the base of the
septum, or erect 2. Manettia.
BB. Placentae adnate to the middle of the sep-
tum.
c. Caps, septicidal 3. Cinchona..
cc. Caps, loculicidal 4. Bouvardia.
AA. Corolla imbricate; stamens inserted in the
throat.
B. Sepals never bract-like 5. Luculia.
BB. One of the sepals in some fls. in each infl.
developing into a large white persistent
appendage 6. Emmenop-
[terw
3. Condaminea Tribe.
One calyx-lobe dilated into an ample colored
blade 7. Piitckneya.
4. Hedyotis Tribe.
A. Calyx -lobes unequal: caps, loculicidal 8. Pentag.
AA. Calyx-lobes equal: caps, loculicidal at the
top 9. Houstonia.
5. Rondeletia Tribe.
Corolla imbricate, lobes equal or nearly so 10. Rondeletia.
6. Musssenda Tribe.
Infl. terminal, corymbose; ovary 1-2-eelled ; calyx-
lobes 5, 1 dilated and colored. 11. Musssenda.
7. Hamelia Tribe.
A. Corolla 5-ribbed: berry 5-celled 12. Hamelia.
AA. Corolla 4-5-lobed: berry 2-3-celled 13. Hoffmannia.
8. Gardenia Tribe.
A. Infl. usually terminal.
B. Corolla-tube short 14. Burchettia.
BB. Corolla-tube long.
c. Calyx 5-toothed 15. PotOQUeria.
cc. Calyx-lobes large and leafy 16. Lepinctinn.
AA. Infl. usually axillary.
B. Style has a spindle or club-shaped stigma,
entire or 2-toothed.
c. Seed-coat membranous.
D. Calyx-limb various; ovary 2-celled 17. Randia.
DD. Calyx-limb often tubular; ovary 1-
celled 18. Gardenia.
cc. Seed-coat fibrous or subfibrous.
D. Corolla-tube long and slender 19. Oxyanthus.
DD. Corolla-tube short.
E. Calyx 5-parted 20. Milrio-
EE. Calyx truncate or 5-toothed 21. Genipa.
BB. Style-branches 2, distinct (except some-
times in Kraussia).
c. Throat of corolla bearded 22. Kraussia.
cc. Throat of corolla glabrous 23. Tricalysia.
9. Chiococca Tribe.
Corolla valvate: infl. axillary, racemose; anthers
dorsifixed; stigma club-shaped 24. Chiococca.
10. Alberta Tribe.
Infl. terminal; the 2-4 calyx-lobes dilated;
anthers pilose on back 25. Alberta.
11. Vangueria Tribe.
A. Drupe 1-2-stoned 26. PUc/ronia.
AA. Drupe 3-6-stoned 27. Vnnaaeria.
12. Ixora Tribe.
A. Fls. clustered in axils 28. Coffea.
AA. Fls. in 2-3-forking corymbs.
B. Style-branches 2, short, rarely connate: 1 vs.
leathery 29. Ixora.
BB. Style very far exserted, the slender spindle-
shaped stigma usually long: Ivs. usually
membranous 30. Pavetta.
13. Morinda Tribe.
A. Fls. confluent in heads, which are many-fld.,
solitary or umbellate 31. Morinda.
AA. Fls. free; calyx-limb 4-5-fid; corolla villous at
throat ; stigma club-shaped, 2-4-lobed :
drupe 1-4-stoned: infl. axillary 32. Damna-
[canthus.
14. Galium Tribe.
A^ Corolla funnel-shaped or somewhat tubular.
B. Fls. 4-merous, with or without bracts, but
no bractlets; style-branches subequal 33. Asperula.
BB. Fls. 4-5-merous, bracted and with 2
bractlets; style-branches unequal 34. Crucianella.
AA. Corolla rotate or rotate-campanulate.
B. Fls. 5-merous 35. Rubia.
BB. Fls. 4-merous 36. Galium.
15. Psychotria Tribe.
Infl. terminal; calyx usually 5-toothed; corolla
5-lobed, rarely 4-lobed; tube usually short 37. Psychotria
16. Paederia Tribe.
A, Ovary 2-celled; stigma 2, capillary, twisted:
f r. drupaceous : twining plant 38. Psederia.
AA. Ovary 5-celled: fr. a caps.: small upright
shrubs 39. Leptodermis.
17. Anthosperma Tribe.
A. Stamens inserted in throat; style-branches 4. ...40. Mitchella.
AA. Stamens inserted at or near base of corolla.
B. Fls. bisexual; style shortly 2-cut: shrub. . . .41. Serissa.
BB. Fls. unisexual or bisexual; style 2-parted
to the base or near it.
c. Plants are creeping herbs 42. Nertera.
cc. Pl&nts are shrubs or small trees 43. Coprosma.
Other genera incidentally described are: Catesbcea, Cephaelia.
Rxostemma, Fernelia, Guettarda, Oldenlandia, Plocama, and
Siircocephalus.
104. VALERIANACEjE.
A. Stamens 4 1. Patrinia.
AA. Stamens 1, rarely 2: corolla-tube spurred, the
limb spreading 2. Centranthus .
A A A. Stamens 2; corolla-tube spurred, the limb
2-lipped 3. Fedia.
AAAA. Stamens usually 3.
B. Calyx-limb finally pappiform 4. Valeriana.
BB. Calyx -limb various but not pappiform 5. Valerianella .
105. DIPSACACE-ffi.
A. Stigma terminal, straight: fls. densely
crowded in the axils of the floral Ivs., form-
ing whorls after the manner of the mint
family 1. Morina.
A A. Stigma oblique or lateral, rarely straightish:
Ms. in terminal heads.
B. Bracts of involucre generally herbaceous;
chaff of receptacle rigidly awl-shaped-
acuminate or spinescent ; corolla 4-fid 2. Dipaacus.
BB. Bracts and chaff rigidly paleaceous, rarely
sub-herbaceous; corolla 4-fid 3, Cephalaria.
BBB. Bracts leafy, in about 2 series; chaff short,
or very narrow or abortive; corolla 45-
cut 4. Scabiosa.
106. COMPOSITE.
/. Summary ef Tribes.
Series 1. TUBUUFLOR.E. Corollas tubular and regular in all
the bisexual fls.
A. Heads composed entirely of disk-fls.,
which are all perfect and never truly
yellow.
B. Style-branches awl-shaped, acute,
minutely hairy: Ivs. generally al-
ternate: anthers sagittate ;it Im-o.... 1. YF.HNONIA TRIBE.
104
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
KB. Style-branches Bubterete, obtuse,
covered with minute papilla;: Ivs.
opposite or alternate: anthers sub-
entire at base 2. EUPATORITM
AA. Heads with all perfect or some imper- [TRIBE.
feet fls., with or without rays and
often yellow.
B. Anthers tailed.
c. Style-branches linear: heads with
or without rays 3. INCLA TRIBE.
cc. Style-branches united or short;
heads without rays ; typically
with spiny or scarious appen-
daged, many-bracted involucre
and fleshy receptacle 4. CTKARA TRIBE.
BB. Anthers not conspicuously tailed.
c. Style-branches in disk-fls. flattened
out, and with a distinct though
sometimes very short terminal
appendage 5. ASTER TRIBE.
cc. Style-branches not flattened out.
NOTE. It is impossible to make a key to separate the follow-
ing tribes from one another. Some of the important characters
are italicized:
Receptacle chaffy or rarely naked under
the sterile disk-fls. : style-branches
truncate or appendaged or the style of
the sterile fls. undivided; pappus some-
times absent but generally of 2-4 awns,
which are slender or somewhat chaffy
and with or without intermediate
scales which are free or connate at base:
Ivs. opposite, rarely alternate 6. HELIANTHCS
Receptacle naked; style-branches truncate [TRIBE.
or appendaged; pappus usually chaffy,
rarely of awns or bristles, or absent:
Ivs. opposite or alternate: intolucral
bracts in 1 or B series, rarely 3-4, her-
baceous or membranous: herbage often
resinous-dotted 7. HELENIUM TRIBE.
Receptacle chaffy or naked ; style-
branches truncate; pappus when pres-
ent crown-shaped, rarely of short chaff:
Ivs. mostly alternate: involucral bracts
in 2 or more series, dry or scarious at
apex 8. ANTHEMIS TRIBE.
Receptacle usually naked; style-branches
truncate or appendaged ; pappus
usually of bristles: Ivs. mostly alternate:
inner involucral bracts in 1 series, sub-
equal, the outer ones small or wanting, or
rarely all imbricate in numerous series. . 9. SENECIO TRIBE.
Receptacle naked; style-branches trun-
cate or the style of the sterile fls. un-
divided ; pappus absent or wool-like:
ITS. usually alternate or radical: involu-
cral bracts in 1-2 series, subequal, nar-
row 10. CALENDULA TRIBE.
Receptacle naked, chaffy or alveolate;
style-branches rounded at apex, obtuse
or rarely truncate or the style of the
sterile fls. undivided; pappus absent, or
chaffy or crown-shaped : Ivs. radical
or alternate: involucral bracts in an
indefinite number of series, often scar-
ious at apex or spinescent 11. ARCTOTIS TRIBE.
Series 2. LABIATJEFLORVE. Corollas of
all or only of the bisexual fls. bilabiate 12. MUTISIA TRIBE.
Series 3. LIGULIFLOR.E. Corollas all
ligulate and fls. bisexual: juice milky 13. CICHOHILM TRIBE.
//. Artificial Key to the Composite Tribes.
(Condensed from Engler & PrantL)
A. Plants without milky juice: corolla of
disk-fls. not ligulate (except some of
the Mutisia Tribe, recognized by the
peculiar style and caudate anthers).
B. Style below its point of branching
neither thickened nor with a ring
of long sweeping hairs.
c. Anthers not caudate.
D. Style-branches awl-shaped,
acute, minutely hairy outside
and often on style below, stig-
matose over the whole inner
face VERNONIA TRIBE.
DD. Style-branches subterete, ob-
tuse, covered with minute
papilhe, .stigmatose in 2 lines
near the base EUPATORIUM TRIBE.
ODD. Style-branches flattened, with
distinct though often short-
terminal, usually short-hairy
appendages, stigmatose in 2
lines ASTER TRIBE.
DDDD. Style-branches flattened, stig-
matose in 2 lines, very diverse
in form (i. e., truncate or ap-
pendiculate, but with a dis-
tinct tendency toward a ring
of long sweeping hairs some-
where above the fork (transi-
tions frequent to the above 3
tribes).
E. Pappus not capillary, but
composed of scales, plumose
bristles, or strong awns, or
crown-like or wanting.
P. Involucral bracts without
scarious margins, rarely
with narrow membranous
margins (in some genera
which may be separated
by strongly developed
scaly pappus from the
Anthemis Tribe).
o. Chaff present HELIANTHUS THIBE.
GO. Chaff absent HELENIUM TRIBE.
FP. Involucral bracts scarious
margined: pappus or
reduced, sometimes uni-
laterally developed ANTHEMIS TRIBE.
BE. Pappus capillary, simple SENECIO TRIBE.
DDDDD. Style-branches of the bisexual
fls. (which are sterile) almost
or quite wanting, rarely of
normal size, not stigmatose.
E. Plants more or less completely
dioecious: chaff 0.
F. Involucral bracts in 1 row,
of equal length (often with
tiny bracteoles at the
base) Petasites.
FF. Involucral bracts in many
rows Baccharis.
EE. Plants not dioecious: heads
bisexual.
F. Chaff 0.
a. Achene of female fls.
with pappus of coarse
or fine bristles or hairs,
sometimes plumose.
H. Involucral bracts in
several rows
Some members of ASTER TRIBE.
HH. Involucral bracts in 1
row, separate, with
tiny bracteoles at
base Tussilago.
HHH. Involucral bracts in 1
row, connate at base. Othonna and
GG. Achene of female fls. with [Gamolepis.
scaly pappus Gulierrezia.
GGG. Achene of female fls. with
no pappus.
H. Lvs. opposite or
radical Osteospermum.
HH. Lvs. alternate
Some members of CALENDULA TRIBE.
FF. Chaff present.
G. Involucre not scarious,
nor woolly (see Milani-
podinese and Ambro-
sie of the Helianthus
Tribe).
GG. Involucre scarious mar-
gined ; inner bracts
woolly Eriocephahis.
cc. Anthers caudate.
D. Style-branches awl-shaped,
acute, minutely hairy outside
and often on style below, stig-
matose on whole inner face. . .
Members of VERNONIA TIIIBE.
DD. Style-branches otherwise.
E. Limb of corolla of bisexual fls.
5- (rarely 4- ) toothed or
-lobed, rarely, in the Inula
Tribe, slightly 2-lipped.
F. Plants dioecious Antennaria.
FF. Plants not dioecious.
G. Heads with filiform fe-
male marginal fls., or
fls. all alike. Some members of INULA TRIBE.
GG. Heads with fls. of 2 sexes:
corolla of female fls.
(marginal) ligulate,
rarely tubular, with
broad regular or 2-
lipped limb.
H. Pappus present
Some members of INVLA TRIBE.
HH. Pappus CALENDULA TRIBE.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
105
EE. Limb of corolla of bisexual fls.
regular and deeply 5-divided
or 2-lipped MUTISIA TRIBE.
BB. Style with sweeping hairs beginning
at or below the point of forking,
forming a ring; or style there thick-
ened, or at least there different in
color: style-branches often co-
herent.
c. Head with female or neutral ligu-
late ray-fls ARCTOTIS TRIBE.
CC. Head of all bisexual fls. or with
nonligulate neutral fls. or rarely
with female ray-fls CYNAHA TRIBE.
AA. Plants with milky juice: fis. in head
all ligulate CICHORICM TKIBE.
///. Regular Key to the Tribes.
1. Vernonia Tribe.
A. Genua anomalous with enlarged palmately
quasiligulate outer corollas 1. Stokesia.
AA. Genus normal with tubular 5-lobed corollas, . . 2. Vernonia.
2. Eupatorium Tribe.
A. Anthers truncate at apex, not appendaged:
achenes 5-angled, secondary ribs not
prominent 3. Piqueria.
AA. Anthers appendaged.
B. Achenes 5-ribbed, no secondary ribs visible.
c. Pappus wholly of capillary bristles.
D. Involucral bracts 4 4. Mikania.
DD. Involucral bracts more than 4 5. Eupatorium.
(Incl. Conoclinium.)
cc. Pappus chaffy, awned, blunt or crown-
shaped 6. Ageratum.
BB. Achenes 10-ribbed (rarely . 7-8-ribbed),
secondary ribs conspicuous.
C. Involucral bracts not herbaceous, striate-
nerved, conspicuously so when dry.
D. Heads few-fld., corymbose 7. Adenostyles.
DD. Heads always paniculate 8. Brickellia
CC. Involucral bracts somewhat herbaceous
or partly colored, inconspicuously stri-
ate if at all.
D. The outer bracts successively shorter. . . 9. Liatris.
DD. The bracts nearly all equal in length. . . . 10. Trilisa.
3. Inula Tribe.
A. The fls. containing both stamens and pistil all
sterile, only the unisexual fls. fertile; heads
monoecious or dioecious.
B. Pappus bristles, especially of fertile fla. f
united at the base in a ring.
C. Heads strictly dioecious, corymbose,
rarely solitary ; sterile pappus club-
shaped 11. Antennaria.
cc. Heads containing 1 or both sexes, monoe-
cious or dioecious, crowded in a small
cluster or cyme surrounded by a long
conspicuous woolly involucre 12. Leontopod-
BB. Pappus bristles free: involucre rosette-like, [ium.
very white-papery 13. 4aOjpMH*.
AA. The fls. containing both stamens and style
usually fertile.
B. Heads with disk-fls. only.
c. The heads compound; 1-fld. heads aggre-
gated in an involucrate cluster, often
with petaloid appendages 14. Afyrio-
CC. The heads simple. [cephalus.
D. Pappus 15. Hum- >:.
DD. Pappus crown- or cup-shaped 16. Ammohium.
DDD. Pappus bristly.
E. Achenes not beaked.
p. Bristles often plumose at base. ... 17. Helipterum.
FF. Bristles smooth, scarious, barked
or plumose at apex 18. Helichru-
[sum.
EE. Achenes beaked 19. Waitzia.
BB. Heads composed of both ray- and disk-fls.
c. Receptacle not chaffy.
D. Stigmatic lines not confluent at apex. .20. Podol- pit.
DD. Stigmatic lines fusing at apex 21. Inula.
cc. Receptacle chaffy or bristly 22. Buphthnl-
\inum.
4. Cynara Tribe.
A. Heads 1-fld., aggregated into larger involu-
crate heads 23. Echinops.
AA. Heads several-fld.
B. Fr. with basal areole.
C. The fr. woolly, not margined.
D. Pappus scales pointed or terminated
by a simple awn 24. Xeranthe-
[mum.
DD. Pappus-scales plumose 25. Carlina.
cc. The fr. glabrous, marginal at summit.
D. Receptacle bristly.
E. Filaments glabrous: involucre bracts
hooked 26. Arctium.
EE. Filaments warty, hairy, or pectinate-
ciliate.
F. The receptacle not fleshy.
o. Pappus-bristles not plumose.. . .27. Carduus.
GO. Pappus-bristles plumose 28. Cirsium.
FF. The receptacle fleshy 29. Cynara.
DD. Receptacle not bristly 30. Onopordon.
BB. Fr. with oblique lateral areole.
c. Heads not involucrate with Ivs.
D. Involucral-bracts without appendages. 31. Serratula.
DD. Involucral-bracts with dry, scarious or
thorny appendages 32. Centaurea.
cc. Heads surrounded by an involucre of
thorny Ivs.
D. Pappus simple, of bristles, scales or 0. . . 33. Carthamus.
DD. Pappus of 2 unequally long rows of
bristles 34. Cnicua.
5. Aster Tribe.
A. Heads dioecious and composed wholly of disk-
fls 35. Bacchari*.
AA. Heads not dioecious.
B. Color of fls. yellow.
c. Rays absent 36. Bigelutia.
cc. Rays present.
D. The pappus composed of long pales,
which are sometimes reduced to a
crown 37. Gutierrezia.
DD. The pappus not as in D.
E. Pappus-bristles few (4-8).
F. Involucral bracts in 8 series,
leathery or scarious at apex 38. Grindelia.
FF. Involucral bracts in 2-3 series,
scarious at margins 39. Pentachxta.
EE. Pappus-bristles copious, in 2-8 series,
sometimes few in ray-fls.
F. Bristles of 2 kinds, the inner
series capillary, outer very short
and setulose orsquamellate 40. Chrysopsis,
FF. Bristles mostly alike.
G. Rays usually wanting 41. Linosyns.
GG. Rays present.
H. The bristles broad at base,
aristate 42. Xanthisma.
HH. The bristles capillary.
i. Heads usually many-fld.
j. Achenes many-nerved.. . .43. Aplopappu*.
jj. Achenes few-nerved 44. Hazardia.
ii. Heads usually few-fld.
j. Bristles rudimentary,
shorter than achene... .45. Brachychxta.
jj. Bristles longer than
achene 46. Solidago.
BB. Color of ray fls. at least not yellow.
c. The pappus 0, or forming a more-or-lesa
conspicuous ring of short bristles or
hairs, uniform in all fls.
D. Bracts dry or scarious at margin 47. Brachycome,
DD. Bracts herbaceous 48. BeUis.
cc. The pappus composed of numerous bris-
tles in 1 or more series, uniform in all fls.
D. Involucre with outer bracts partly
leafy, inner bracts membranous or
scarious 49. CaUistephus.
DD. Involucral bracts all nearly alike.
E. Bracts in about 2 series.
F. Achenes usually small 50. Erigeron.
FF. Achenes larger, longer: pappus
more copious 51. Vittadinia.
EE. Bracts usually in several series,
sometimes 2 series in Aster and
Felicia.
F. Plants woody, resinous.
o. Achenes cylindrical 52. Olearia.
GO. Achenes compressed 53. Felicia.
FF. Plant herbaceous.
a. Involucral bracts coriaceoois . . . .54. Sericocar-
GO. Involucral bracts membranous [pus.
or herbaceous 55. Aster.
ccc. The pappus anomalous or absent from the
rays.
D. Pappus-bristles shortly plumose ; style-
branches broad 56. Charieis.
DD. Pappus-bristles in 1 series, unequal,
rigid, thickened or dilated toward
the base 57. Townsendia.
DDD. Pappus of the ray composed of very
short palese; disk-pappus of copious
slender bristles in 1-2 series 58. Heteropap-
DDDD. Pappus-bristles very short, usually [pus.
accompanied by 2-4 awns not longer
than the achene 59. Boltonia.
106
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
6. Helianthus Tribe.
Subtribe 1. MELAMPODIE-E. Rays pistillate; disk-fls. staminate:
achenes usually with coriaceous or thicker pericarp: style mostly
entire; receptacle chaffy throughout; pappus none.
A. Involucre of the many-fld. heads broad;
inner bracts concave, embracing and half
inclosing the thick, turgid, obovoid achenes.. 60. Polymnia.
AA. Involucre broad, of plane or barely concave
bracts ; innermost subtending obcom-
pressed achenes, but not inclosing nor em-
bracing them.
B. Rays, or rather their ovaries and achenes,
in more than 1 series ................... 61. Silphium,
BB. Rays and achenes in a single series.
c. Heads nearly discoid or rays short ........ 62. Partkenium.
cc. Heads conspicuously radiate, mostly of
5 fertile and rather numerous sterile fls. . 63. Chrysogo-
[num.
Subtribe 2. AMBHOISK.*;. Pistillate fls. apetalous, or with
corolla reduced to a tube or ring around base of 2-parted style;
staminate fls. with 4-5-lobed corolla; anthers slightly united or
free; style abortive, hairy only at the somewhat enlarged and
depressed summit.
A. Herbs: heads of 2 kinds, the fertile with a
bur-like involucre ....................... 64. Ambrosia.
AA. Shrubs: heads all alike ..................... 65. Iva.
Subtribe 3. ZINNIE^E. Rays pistillate; the tube absent or very
short, persistent on achene and at length papery; disk-fU.
bisexual, rarely sterile, subtended or embraced by chaffy bracts:
Ivs. opposite.
A. Receptacle flattish ....... . ................ 66. Sanvttalia.
AA. Receptacle conical, cylindrical or elongated.
B. Achenes, at least inner ones, 1-3-awned ..... 67. Zinnia.
BB. Achenes without pappus ................. 68. Heliopsis.
Subtribe 4. VERBESINE^E. Rays pistillate, or neutral, becom-
ing papery and persistent; disk-fls. bisexual; anthers often blackish:
achenes various, but those of disk never obcompressed : pappus
various.
A. Chaff of receptacle permanently investing
achenes as an accessory covering ........... 69. Sclerocarpus.
AA. Chaff of receptacle concave or complicate,
loosely embracing or subtending the disk-
achenes, mostly persistent.
B. Rays sometimes absent. Certain species of.. 70. Spilanthes.
BB. Rays usually present.
c. Receptacle high, from conical to colum-
nar or subulate, at least in fr.
D. The rays, if present, pistillate ........ 70. Spilanthes.
DO. The rays sterile.
E. Color of rays rose or rose-purple. . . . 71. Echtnacea.
EE. Color of rays yellow or partly brown-
purple (sometimes wholly so).
F. Achenes 4-angled, prismatic ...... 72. Rudbeckia.
FF. Achenes short and broad, com-
pressed ....................... 73. Lepachy/8.
cc. Receptacle low, flat to convex, rarely be-
coming conical.
D. Achenes not winged nor very flat, when
flattened not margined nor sharp-
edged.
E. Rays pistillate .................... 74. Balsamor-
EE. Rays sterile. [rhiza.
F. Achenes pubescent .............. 75. Viguiera.
FF. Achenes glabrous ................ 76. HelianthuR.
DO. Achenes of the ray or margin often
triquetrous, of the disk either flat-
compressed and margined or thin-
edged, or if turgid some of them
winged.
E. Rays neutral.
F. Pappus 0, or an awn or its
rudiment answering to each
margin of the wingless achene. ...77. Encelia.
FF. Pappus of delicate squamelUe be-
tween the 2 chaffy teeth or awns
which surmount the 2 acute
margins of the achene .......... 78. Helianthella.
FFF. Pappus of 2 slender-subulate
naked awns, at length divergent,
sometimes with 2 or 3 inter-
mediate awns ................. 79. Actinomeris
EE. Rays pistillate, rarely neutral in
V crbesina.
r. Pappus of co distinct squamelUe.. . .80. Paacalia.
FF. Pappus of dilated awns or 2 awn-
like paleee on the angles of the
achene, with 2 small intermediate
Subtribe 5. COREOPSIDEVG. Rays pistillate or neutral; disk-
fls. fertile; receptacle chaffy; chaff flat or hardly concave: achenes
more or less dorsally compressed, often 2-awned.
A. Involucral bracts distinct, the outer herbace-
ous, inner somewhat like palese 83. (iuizotia.
AA. Involucre double; inner bracts membran-
ous, subequal, connate at base or often
higher; outer bracts few and small or
minute.
B. Plants are all climbers with pistillate rays,
achenes much enlarging and sterile
disk-fls. with individed style 84. ffidalyoa.
BB. Plants not climbing: rays usually sterile,
c. Style-branches with long hairy appen-
dages 85. Dahlia.
cc. Style-branches truncate, penicillate or
with short appendages.
o. Bracts of inner involucre united into a
cup 86. Theles-
DD. Bracts of involucre distinct, or united [perma.
only at the common base.
E. Achenes beaked, slender: rays purple
or rose, in 1 species yellow; white
vars. in cult. : awns mostly
deciduous 87. Cosmos.
EE. Achenes not beaked: rays yellow or
white.
F. Tube of disk-fl. without ring at top.
Q. Lvs. or divisions entire 88. Coreopsis.
QG. Lvs, or divisions serrate 89. Bidens.
FF. Tube of disk-fls. with a ring near
the top 90. Leptosyne.
Subtribe 6. GALIXSOGE.E. Heads rayless and homogamous
(inMarshallia). Pappus of distinct palete 91. Marshallia.
Subtribe 7. MADIL.E. Rays pistillate, each subtended by an
involucral bract which partly or completely incloses its achene;
disk-fls with both stamens and styles, but some or all sterile:
glandular, viscid and heavy-scented herbs.
A. Achenes laterally compressed 92. Madia.
AA. Achenes not laterally compressed 93. Layia,
7. Helenium Tribe.
A. Involucral bracts united nearly throughout
into an oblong cup or tube 94. Tagetes.
(See also Lasthenia.)
A A. Involucral bracts hardly at all imbricated;
when broad, nearly equal or in 1 series.
B. Receptacle mostly high-conical, and acute,
beset after the achenes have fallen
projecting points (as if pedicels on wh
by
ich
......
FF. Pappus of 2 awns, sometimes 1-3 [ium,
orO, and no intermediate squam-
melUe ........................ 82. Verbesina.
they were inserted).
c. The involucre a single series of bracts
connate by their edges into a 5-15-
toothed green cup 95. Lasthenia.
cc.The involucre of loose, distinct bracts 96. Bseria
(Also Actinolepis coronaria. )
BB. Receptacle flat or convex, rarely obtusely
conical: achenes from linear to obpyram-
idal, rarely 5-angled. (See also BBS.)
c. Herbage mostly woolly: involucral bracts
erect, not membranous 97. Eriophyl-
cc. Herbage usually not woolly. [Ium.
D. Disk-fls. deeply 5-cleft: involucral
bracts mostly appressed 98. Polypteria.
DO. Disk-fls. with long and narrow throat
and 5 short lobes or teeth.
E. Heads solitary 99, Hidsea*
EE. Heads paniculate or corymbose.
F. Plants tomentose herbs, the Ivs.
dissected.
a. Involucral bracts free, narrow. .100. Chtenactia.
GO. Involucral bracts connected at
the base, broad and obtuse. . . . 101. BaHa.
FF. Plants not tomentose, the Ivs. not
dissected 102. Pericome.
BBS. Receptacle from convex to oblong: achenes
short, obpyramidal or top-shaped, 5-10-
ribbecl or angled, mostly silky hairy :
disk-fls. all fertile.
c. The receptacle destitute of awn-like
fimbrillfiD among the fls.
D. Involucre erect or nearly so 103. Actinella.
DD. Involucre spreading or soon reflexed. . . . 104. Helenium.
cc. The receptacle beset with bristle-like or
awl-shaped or rarely dentiform fimbrillffi
among the fls 105. QaiUardia.
8. Anthemis Tribe.
A. Receptacle chaffy. ,
B. Heads usually discoid.
c. Shrubs with small, closely clu.stered Ivs... 106. Erioceph-
cc. Herbs, or sometimes slightly shrubby. [a Jus.
o. Corolla with a hood-like appendage at
base 107. Santolina.
DD. Corolla without such appendage 108. Lonas.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
107
BB. Heads usually radiate.
c. Achene compressed, with 2 narrow mar-
gins 109. AchiUea.
cc. Achenes 4-5-cornered or co -ribbed.
D. The heads ped uncled at tips of branches. 110. Anthemis.
DD. The heads sessile in forks, surrounded
by 5-6 dissected floral Ivs Ill, Cladanthus.
\A. Receptacle naked or alveolate-fimbrilliferous.
B. Involucral bracts in many series.
C. Rays present 112. Chrysan-
[themum.
(Consult also Pyrethrum.)
cc. Rays absent 113. Tanacetum.
BB. Involucral bracts in 1 or 2 or few series.
c. Rays present . 114. Matricaria
cc. Rays absent or inconspicuous.
D. Involucre top-shaped 115. Cenia.
DD. Involucre ovoid or broadly bell-shaped, llo. Artemisia.
9. Senecio Tribe.
A. Involucral bracts in 1 series and connate at the
base or beyond the middle in a cup; no
outer bracts; style-branches of the fertile
bisexual fls. truncate at apex, usually peni-
cillate.
B. Style undivided; disk-fls. sterile 117. Othonna.
BB. Style bifid; disk-fls. all or some fertile 118. Gamolepis.
AA. Involucral bracts in 1 or 2 series, not connate
in a cup but free, at least finally.
B. Style-branches of hermaphrodite fertile fls.
roundish obtuse or at least not truncate
and wholly without appendage or hairi-
ness at summit.
c. Heads composed entirely of bisexual and
fertile fls., homogamous, discoid 119. Cacaliop-
cc. Heads submqnceeious or subdicecious, the [*w.
fls. containing both stamens and pistils,
sterile.
D. The heads radiate, yellow 120. Tusailago.
DD. The heads discoid, purplish or white.
E. Style of hermaphrodite fls. undi-
vided; heads several 121. Petasites.
EE. Style branched; heads 2 122. Homooyne.
BB. Style-branches (of hermaphrodite fls.) either
truncate or capitellate at summit, which is
either penicillate, hairy or naked and not
rarely bears a short conical or flattened
appendage,
c. Bracts of involucre herbaceous, acuminate.
D. Receptacle flat 123. Arnica.
DD. Receptacle hemispherical 124. Doronicum.
cc. Bracts of involucre narrow, strict, usu-
ally ribbed or keeled.
D. Apex of style usually truncate and
penicillate.
E. Involucral bracts numerous.
F. Achenes subterete 125. Senecio.
FP. Achenes dorsally compressed 126. Cineraria.
EE. Involucral bracts few, 4-5; heads
homogamous 127. Tetrady-
DD. Apex of style with long, subulate hairy [mia.
appendages; heads homogamous 128. Gynura.
ODD. Apex of style with appendages short
and obtuse, or long and acutish ;
heads homogamous 129. Emilia.
10. Calendula Tribe.
A. Achenes of the rays thick, hard and bony;
those of the disk usually all empty 130. Osteos-
AA. Achenes straight, those of the rays usually [perrnum.
triquetrous; disk-achenes often flattish or
2-winged 131. Dimorph-
[otkeca.
AAA. Achenes incurved, heteromorphous 132. Calendula.
11. Arctotis Tribe.
A. Involucral bracts free, the inner ones broadly
scfirious, at least at the apex.
B. Herbs glabrous or pubescent: receptacle
chaffy 133. Ursinia.
BB. Herbs tomento.se : receptacle naked or
alveolate.
c. Achenes usually villous, crowned by
hyaline palese which are often con-
volute 134. Arctotia.
cc. Achenes glabrous, with or without a
crown of minute paleolse 135. Venidium.
AA. Involucral bracts grown together at the base:
Ivs. not spinescent: alveoli short 136. Gazania.
12. Mutisia Tribe.
A. Raya in 1-2 series, 2-lipped 137. Gerbera.
AA. Rays in 2-3 series, the outer always strap-
-) i; ,ped 13K. Chaptalia.
Scolymus.
Tragopo-
(gon.
Krigia.
Hupo-
\ctKtr i.
Leontodon.
Catanan-
[che.
Cichorium.
Scorzonera .
13. Cichorium Tribe.
A. Pappus 0, or of 2-3 long bristles, which soon
fall away I'M.
AA. Pappus paleaceous or partly so, or aristiform,
or plumose.
B. Involucre of equal bracts and no short caly-
culate ones at base,
c. Achenes long-beaked 140.
cc. Achenes truncate 141.
BB. Involucre either calyculate or imbricate,
i. e., principal bracts equal and some
short ones at base, or less unequal bracts
in 2 or more series.
c. Achenes (at least inner ones) tapering into
a beak.
D. Receptacle with membranous chaff 142.
DD. Receptacle naked 143.
cc. Achenes usually short, with summit trun-
cate or only a trifle contracted below
apex.
D. Receptacle chaffy 144.
DD. Receptacle not chaffy.
E. Fls. normally blue 145.
EE. Fls. yellow 146.
AAA. Pappus of capillary bristles that are scabrous,
rarely barbellulate, never plumose nor palea-
ceous-dilated : receptacle naked (except in 1
species of Troximon).
B. Achenes flattened: pappus of copious fine
soft capillary bristles.
c. The achenes distinctly beaked 147. Lactuca.
cc. The achenes beakless 148. Sonchua.
BB. Achenes not flattened: pappus persistent or
bristles tardily falling (except 1 or 2 spe-
cies of Crepis).
C. Beak distinct and slender (except in 1 or 2
species of Troximon).
D. The achenes 10-ribbed or 10-nerved,
not muricate 149. Troximon.
DD. The achenes 4-5-ribbed or angled, mur-
icate 150. Taraxa-
cc. Beak 0, or achene merely narrow at apex. [cum.
D. Fls. whitish or cream-color to violet or
rose-red 151. Prenanthes.
DD. Fls. mostly yellow, sometimes orange-
red or white.
E. Pappus of rather rigid, scabrous, fra-
gile bristles which are usually
rather dirty or neutral-colored 152. Hieracium
EE. Pappus of copious white and usu-
ally soft capillary bristles 153. Crepis.
The following genera (and others) also are briefly treated:
Amellus, Asterlinosyris, Bellium, Cacalia, Calimeris, Celmisia,
ChamEemelum, Cotula, Cryptostemma, Erlangea, Euryops,
Gymnolomia, Haplocarpha, Kuhnia, Leptocarpha, Montanoa,
Oldenburgia, Pertya, Psilostrophe, Pteronia, Saussurea, Tithonia,
Tolpis, Tricholepis, Wedelia and Zaluzania.
107. CAMPANULACE-ffi.
A. Fls. irregular, rarely nearly regular; anthers
united.
B. Corolla open down to the base on one side... . 1. Lobelia.
BB. Corolla with a closed tube.
c. Stamens in a tube free from the corolla .... 2. Downingia.
cc. Stamens more or less adnate to the corolla
up to near the throat, then monadel-
phous and free or farther adnate on one
side only 3. Palmerella.
ccc. Stamens affixed at top of corolla-tube or
above the middle: caps. 2-valved at
apex 4. Isotoma.
cccc. Stamens affixed at base of corolla-tube.
D. Fr. an indehiscent berry 5. Centropogon,
DD. Fr. a caps., 2-valved at apex 6. Siphocam-
AA. Fls. regular or nearly so; anthers usually [pylu
separate.
B. Fr. an indehiscent, fleshy berry.
c. Ovary inferior 7. Canarirta.
cc. Ovary superior as to calyx but not corolla. 8. Campan-
BB. Fr. a caps. [umxa.
c. Caps, dehiscing loculicidally by apical
valves.
D. Corolla 5-parted nearly to base 9. Jasione.
DD. Corolla broadly bell-shaped, 5-lobed.. . . 10. Platvcodon.
ODD. Corolla narrowly (or not broadly) bell-
shaped or tubular.
E. Calyx-tube adnate, hemispherical. . ..11. Codonopsia.
EE. Calyx-tube free, long-campanulate or
inflated 12. Cyananthut.
cc. Caps, closed at apex, dehiscing laterally
between the ribs by small lids or small
solitary valves.
D. Corolla 5-cut-lobed, or -parted.
E. Ovary linear or narrowly oblong 13. Specularia*
108
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
EE. Ovary hemispherical or top-shaped.
F. Anthers connate in a tube 14. Symphyan-
FF. Anthers not connate in a tube. [dra.
Q. Style girt at base by an epigyn-
oua fleshy disk, which is cup-
shaped or tubular 15. Adenophora.
GO. Style without such disk.
H. Corolla 5-parted to the base;
lobes narrow, either long-
cohering above or rotate-
spreading 16. Phyteuma.
HH. Corolla 5-cut shortly or to the
middle, rarely farther, bell-
shaped, tubular, funnel-
shaped or subrotate 17. Campanula.
DD. Corolla narrowly tubular, shortly
3-cut at apex 18. Trachelium.
ODD. Corolla usually 7-10-cut, rarely 5-cut.
E. Number of lobes 5-9, usually 7; fls.
bell-shaped 19. Ostrowskia.
EE. Number of lobes 8-10, lobes narrow
and spreading 20. Michauxia.
Githopsis, Leptocodon and Lightfootia are also mentioned in the
Cyclopedia.
108. MONOTROPACE^E.
In cultivation . . Sarcodes.
109. CLETHRACE.ffi.
The only genus .............................. Clethra.
110. PYROLACEJE.
A. Style very short, obconical: ats. leafy ........ 1. Chimapkila.
A A. Style mostly elongated; scape naked or leafy
only at base.
B. Fls. solitary ............................ 2. Montses.
BB. Fls. racemose ........................... 3. Pyrola.
111. ERICACEAE (Inc. Vacciniacess).
Subfamily 1. VACCINIEJE.
drupe.
Ovary inferior: fr. a berry or
Subfamily 2. ERICINE&. Ovary superior: fr. a caps., except
in Tribe 1 of Subfamily 2.
Fr. fleshy, a berry or drupe .............. 1. ARBUTUS TRIBE.
Fr. a loculicidal caps., chiefly 5-celled:
corolla deciduous .................... 2. ANDROMEDATRIBE.
Fr. a caps., with loculicidal or sometimes
septicidal dehiscent and 4 or 5 cells:
corolla marcescent peristent ........... 3. ERICA TRIBE.
Fr. a septicidal caps.: corolla deciduous ... 4. RHODODENDRON
[TRIBE.
Subfamily 1. VACCINIEJE.
A. Corolla tubular or cylindric; filaments con-
nate or free.
B. Filaments connate or cohering; anthers pro-
duced into a single long beak.
c. Stamens shorter than corolla ............ 1. \facleania.
cc. Stamens equaling or exceeding the corolla. 2. Thibaudia.
BB. Filaments distinct; anthers ending in 2 long
beaks ................................ 3. Agapftes.
AA. Corolla campanulate, urceolate or rotate;
filaments usually free.
B. The ovary wholly inferior.
c. Ovary 10-celled, 10-ovuled ............. 4. Gaylussacia.
cc. Ovary 4-5-celled, or by false partitions
from the back of these cells, 8-10-celled;
ovules numerous .................... 5. Vactinium.
BB. The ovary at first a third to half superior.. . . 6. Ckiogenes.
Subfamily 2. ERICINEJE.
1. Arbutus Tribe.
A. The anthers have a pair of awns on the back.
B. Ovary-cell many-ovuled .................. 7. Arbutus.
BB. Ovary-cells 1-ovuled.
c. Nutlets coalescent : 1 vs. persistent, entire.. 8. Arctos-
[taphylos.
cc. Nutlets distinct: Ivs. deciduous, serrate. . . 9. Arctous,
AA. The anthers awnless on back ............... 10. Pernettya.
2. Andromeda Tribe.
A. Anther-cells opening through their whole
length, not appendaged; stigma 5-Iobed, the
lobes ad n ate to a surrounding ring or cup ..... 11. Epign-a.
AA. Anthers opening only at the top; stigma usu-
ally entire.
B. Calyx becoming fleshy in fr., forming a
berry and inclosing the small caps 12. Gtiultheria.
BB. Calyx unchanged and dry under the caps.
c. Sepals or calyx-lobes valvate or open in
the bud, never overlapping.
D. The anthers destitute of appendages
or awns 13. Lyonia.
DD. The anthers awned.
E. The anthers short and obtuse, with 2
pores topped by slender, ascending
awns; corolla urn-shaped 14. Andromeda,
EE. Anthers lanceolate, produced into 2
small tubes, each surmounted by a
pair of slender, ascending awns;
corolla bell-shaped 15. Zenobia.
EEE. Anthers with 2 spreading or defiexed
awns or teeth, on the back of the
filament or at its junction with the
anther 16. Pieris.
cc. Sepals or calyx-lobes imbricated, at least
in the early bud.
D, Lvs. heath-like, small, thick or needle-
like, mostly overlapping: anther
fixed near apex 17. Cassiope.
DD. Lvs. not heath-like, usually larger, fiat,
broad and leathery.
E. Corolla cylindraceous to contcal-
urceolate; anthers fixed near base.
F. Seeds imbricated in 2 rows 18. Chamae-
FF. Seeds pendulous or in all direc- [daphne.
tions 19. Leucothoe.
FFF. Seeds all ascending or erect 20. Oxyden-
[drum.
EE. Corolla bell-shaped or urn-shaped. . . .21. Enkianthus.
3. Erica Tribe.
A. Anthers 2-awned on back at base 22. Cattuna.
AA. Anthers 2-parted, blunt or awned, usually
cristate or lamellate at base 23. Erica.
AAA. Anthers blunt on back, not cristate 24. Bntcken-
[thalia
4. Rhododendron Tribe.
A. Corolla polypetalous or nearly so.
B. Fls. in elongated racemes or panicles: Ivs.
deciduous.
c. Petals 4; stamens 8 25. Elliottia.
cc. Petals 3; stamens 6 26. Tripetaleia.
BB. Fls. solitary; petals 5; stamens 10: Ivs.
deciduous 27. Cladothnm-
BBB. Fls. in umbel-like racemes; petals 5; stamens [nu*.
5-10: Ivs. evergreen.
c. Lvs. tomentose below: caps. 5-celled;
seeds winged 28. Ledum.
cc. Lvs. glabrous: caps. 2-3-celled; seeds
angular 29. Leiophyllum.
AA. Corolla gamopetalous.
B. Seeds compressed, winged: corolla slightly
irregular; stamens 5-10.
c. Stamens usually cxserted; anthers open-
ing by a round terminal pore; corolla
rotate, campanulate or funnelfonn 30. Rfiododen-
cc. Stamens included; anthers opening by an [dron.
oblique pore ; corolla urceolate : Ivs.
deciduous 31. Memiesia.
BB. Seeds subglobose or trigonous, not winged:
corolla regular.
c. Stamens 10.
D. The corolla cup-shaped with 10 pouches
receiving the anthers; fls. in corymbs
or solitary 32. Kalmia.
DD. The corolla rotate; fls. terminal, 1-3:
Ivs. oblong-elliptic, ciliate 33. Rhodo-
DDD. The corolla urceolate or campanulate; [thamnus.
fls. terminal, solitary or in umbels:
Ivs. heath-like 34. Phyllodoce.
cc. Stamens 5 or 8.
D. Fls. 5-merous, in umbels, 2-5; corolla
broadly funnelform: Ivs. elliptic, op-
posite, smooth 35. Loiseleuria.
DD. Fls. 4-merous: Ivs. alternate.
E. Corolla rotate, 4-parted; fls. 2-10, in
loose racemes: Ivs. heath-like 3G. Bryanthus.
EE. Corolla campanulatc-urccolate with
short 4-toothed limb; fls. in loose
racemes: Ivs. tomentose below 37. Dabcetia.
The genus Pentapterygmm is included in the work.
112. EPACRIDACEJE.
Style inserted in the intruded vertex of the ovary;
stamens epipetalous; anthers 1 -celled; corolla-
lobes quincunciately imbricate; bracts numer-
ous, passing into sepals Epacris.
The recent genus Rupicola is also mentioned in the work.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
109
113. DIAPENSIACE^E.
A. Corolla persistent; staminodes 0.
B. Fla. sessile 1. Pyxidan-
[thera.
BB. Fla. pedunculate 2. Diapensia.
AA. Corolla deciduous; staminodes 5.
B. Staminodea small, scale-like, separate ;
corolla-lobes crenate 3, Shortia,
BB. Staminodes long, linear, separate; corolla-
lobes fimbriate 4. Sckizocodon.
BBS. Slaminodes spatulate, connate with sta-
mens; corolla-segms. entire 5. Galax.
114. PLUMBAGINACE^E.
A. Calyx-limb usually spreading, scarious and
colored.
B. Lvs. usually needle-like: styles distinct at
angles of ovary; stigmas sub-capitate. ... 1. Acantholi-
BB. Lvs. flat: styles as above; stigmas capitate, [mon.
oblong or linear; infl. cymose or dense or
scape 1- to few-fid 2. Statice.
BBS. Lvs. flat or linear-subulate: styles shortly
subconnate at vertex of ovary; stigmas
linear; scape 1-headed 3. Armeria.
AA. Calyx-lobes or teeth erect with merely scarious
sinuses.
B. Stamens free; calyx glandular 4. Plumbago.
BB. Stamens adnate to middle of corolla; calyx
not glandular 5. Cerato-
[stigma.
115. PRIMULACEJE.
A. Corolla-lobes imbricated in quincunx fashion.
B. Plants aquatic: ovules anatrophous; um-
bilicus basal 1. Hottoni*.
BB. Plants terrestrial: ovules semi-anatropous;
umbilicus ventral.
c. Caps, dehisces by a lid at top 2. Soldanella.
cc. Caps, dehisces by valves.
D. The corolla-lobes bent back 3. Dodecatheon.
DD. The corolla-lobes spreading or ascend-
ing.
B. Stamens affixed to base of corolla;
anthers long-acuminate 4. Cortusa.
EE. Stamens affixed to corolla-tube; an-
thers obtuse.
F. Corolla-tube usually longer than
calyx.
o. Caps, many-seeded 5. Primula.
QG. Caps. 1-2-seeded 6. Douglasia.
FF. Corolla-tube as long as calyx or
shorter: caps, few or many-
seeded 7. Androsace.
AA. Corolla-lobes convolute in the bud: ovules
semi-anatropous; umbilicus ventral.
B. Caps, circumscissile 8. Anagallis.
BB. Caps, longitudinally dehiscent by valves.
c. Lobes of corolla bent back 9. Cyclamen.
cc. Lobes of corolla not bent back.
D. Corolla-lobes 5H>: testa of seed with a
firm epidermis.
E. Staminodes 10. Lysimachia.
EE. Staminodes 5, each corolla -lobe
curved around its stamen 11. Steironema.
EEE. Staminodes 5, tooth-like; corolla-
lobes not encircling stamens 12. Naumbergia.
DD. Corolla-lobes usually 7: testa of seed
with a lax epidermis 13. Trientalis.
The genus Glaux may be met with occasionally in cultivation.
116. MYRSINACE^.
A. Staminodes 5; corolla gamopetalous.
B. Corolla cylindrical, shortly 5-lobed: fr. many-
'1 1. Theophrasta.
BB. Corolla subrotate, deeply 5-parted: fr. 1-
to many-seeded 2. Clavija.
BBS. Corolla rotate-campanulate, deeply 5-cut:
fr. few-seeded 3. Jacquinia.
AA. Staminodes 0; corolla gamopetalous or poly-
petalous: fr. 1 -seeded.
B. Corolla imbricated; fls. fascicled, lateral or
axillary 4. Myrsint.
BB. Corolla convolute; panicles terminal or
terminal and axillary 5. Ardisia.
The genua M&sa is also accounted for.
117. SYMPLOCACE^.
The only genus Symplocos.
118. STYRACACE^E.
A. Fr. superior, globular or ovoid, not ribbed nor
winged 1, Styrax.
AA. Fr. inferior, elongated ribbed, or winged.
B. Infl. panicled, many-fld., drooping, sub-
terminal 2. Pterrostyrax.
BB. Infl. of few-fld. fascicles, often lateral 3. HaUsia.
119. SAPOTACE^J.
A.. Corolla-lobes, calyx-segms. , stamens and
staminodes {when present) isomeroua.
B. Staminodes 0: seeds usually albuminous:
fls. 5-merous, rarely 6-7-merous 1 Chrysophyl-
BB. Staminodes small, usually affixed higher . [turn.
than stamens, sometimes few or 0: seeds
not albuminous: fls. 4-5-merous 2. Lucuma.
BBB. Staminodes alternate with stamens, rarely
affixed higher; seeds albuminous 3. Sideroxylon*
AA. Corolla-lobes and calyx-segms. isomerous:
stamens twice as many or more 4. Isonandra.
AAA. Corolla-lobes usually 2 or 3 times as many as
calyx-segms.
B. Calyx-segms. 1 series 5. Bumelia.
BB. Calyx-segms. 2 series 6. Mimusops.
The genus Pouteria is now described in this family.
120. EBENACE^.
A. The fls. usually hermaphrodite; stamens in 1
series 1. Royena.
AA. The fls. dioecious.
B. Fls. usually 3-merous; stamens 3-, com-
monly 9; ovary 3- or 6-celled 2. Maba.
BB. Fls. usually 4-5-merous; stamens 4-8, usu-
ally in 2 series; ovary 4- or 8-celled 3. Diospyros.
121. OLEACE^.
Fr. didymous or septicidally divisible into
two: corolla-lobes strongly imbricate:
ovules laterally affixed near base; seeds
erect, without endosperm ; radicle
inferior 1. JASMINE TRIBE.
Fr. terete or compressed parallel to the
septum, loculicidally dehiscent; ovules
pendulous from apex of cells; seeds
winged, pendulous; radicle superior. ... 2. LILAC TRIBE.
Fr. entire, dry, indehiscent, winged, a
samara, compressed contrary to the
septum; ovules twin, pendulous from
apex of cell; seeds pendulous with en-
dosperm; radicle superior 3. ASH TRIBE.
Fr. fleshy and indehiscent, a drupe or
rarely a berry, not lobed; ovules twin,
laterally affixed near the apex; seeds
solitary, suspended or pendulous, with
endosperm; radicle superior 4. OLIVE TRIBE.
1. Jasmine Tribe.
Fr. fleshy, indehiscent, didymous or by abortion
simple 1. Jasminum.
2. Lilac Tribe.
A. Corolla-lobes imbricate.
B. Ovules 3-4 in a cell: Ivs. pinnate and fls.
white: corolla-lobes shorter than tube 2. Nathusia.
BB. Ovules 4-10 in a cell: Ivs. entire or 3-folio-
late and fls. yellow: lobes many times
longer than tube 3. Forsythia.
AA. Corolla-lobes induplicate-valvate; tube long
or short: ovules 2 in a cell; seeds albuminous. 4. Syringa.
3. Ash Tribe.
A. Lvs. usually pinnate: fr. elongate, with a
terminal wing, generally 1-seeded by abor-
tion 5. Fraxinua.
AA. Lvs. undivided: fr. ovate or orbiculate, sur-
rounded by a wing, usually 2-celled and 2-
seeded 6. Fontanesia.
4. Olive Tribe.
A. Corolla of nearly distinct petals which are long
and linear 7. Chionan-
AA. Corolla-lobes imbricate, broad and obtuse. \thut.
B. Endocarpof drupe thinly crustaceoua 8. Phitlyrea.
BB. Endocarp of drupe hard and somewhat
woody 9. Oamanthu*.
AAA. Corolla-lobes induplicate-valvate.
110
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
B, FT. a drupe; endocarp hard, thick or thin:
infl. axillary, rarely terminal 10. Olea.
Ba. Fr. a berry, hardly drupaceous; endocarp
membranous or tliinly coriaceous: pani-
cles terminal 11. Ligustrun
122. LOGANIACE.ffi.
A. Style 2-fid, branches linear, 2-fid 1. Gelsemium.
AA. Style simple.
B. Corolla-lobes valvate.
c. Fr. a circumscissile caps 2. Spigelia.
cc. Fr. an indehiscent drupe or berry 3. Strychnos.
BB. Corolla-lobes imbricate.
c. Anthers exserted 4. Chilianthus.
cc. Anthers included 5. Buddleia.
The genus Logania may afford cultivated plants now and then.
123. GENTIANACE.E.
A. Lvs. alternate or radical.
B. Fr. indehiscent 1. Nymphoida.
BB. Fr. dehiscent.
c. Caps, usually 4-valved at apex 2. Villarsia.
cc. Caps, irregularly sub-2-valved at apex 3. Menyanthes.
AA. Lvs. opposite.
B. Ovary perfectly 2-celled; placentie solitary
in each cell, often thick, adnate to septum;
liberated by dehiscence of caps 4. Exacitm.
BB. Ovary 1-celled; placentiferous margins of
carpels mo_re or less intruded within or
even touching but not connate in the mid-
dle of the cell, spuriously 2-celled.
C. Style often deciduous; anthers usually
erect.
D. Anthers spirally twisted finally 5. Erythrxa.
DD. Anthers finally recurved at apex 6. Sabbatia.
cc. Style usually persistent; anthers versa-
tile, finally recurved 7. Lisianthus.
BBB. Ovary 1-celled; margins of carpels rarely
intruded; ovules and seeds affixed at
each side of the suture in 1 series or more
or less extended over the parietal surface;
placentas adnate, very thin.
C. Corolla has 1-2 pits at base of each lobe.
D. Style short or scarcely any 8. Swertia.
DD. Style subulate 9. Frasera.
cc. Corolla has no such pits 10. Gentiana.
The genus Chironia may also be expected in cultivation.
124. ASCLEPIADACEjE.
Subfamily 1. PERIPLOCE.ffi. Pollen granular, loosely aggre-
gated in 2 masses in each anther-cell.
Character of subfamily 1. PERIPLOCA TRIBE.
Subfamily 2. EUASCLEPIADE.ffi. Pollen waxy, the masses
solitary in each anther-cell.
Anthers tipped by a membrane, which is
inflexed or sometimes erect, and usually
hyaline, rarely opaque or petal-like;
pollen-masses suspended, attached in
pairs (1 in each adjacent cell of different
anthers) to the corpuscle or gland 2. CYNANCHUM TRIBE.
Anthers usually tipped by an inflexed or
suberect membrane, which is hyaline,
rarely opaque; pollinia solitary in each
cell, erect or very small 3. MAHSDENIA
Anthers obtuse at apex, not appendaged [TRIBE.
or rarely the connective produced ; pol-
linia solitary in the cells, erect 4. CEROPEOIA TRIBE.
Anthers like those of the Ceropegiese or
more incumbent above the top of the
stigma or subimmersed: sts. thick and
fleshy, leafless or with a few lys. at top. . 5. STAPELIA TRIBE.
Anthers broad at the top, without ap-
pendages or more or less membranace-
ous on the margins, the cells somewhat
transversely dehiscent, attac hed
nearly or quite on the margin of the
stigma -disk; pollinia horizontal or
essentially so 6. GONOLOBCS TRIBE.
1. Periploca Tribe.
A. Scales of corona distant from staminal tube.
B. Corolla-tube short; scales linear or club-
shaped 1. Cryptolepis.
BB. Corolla large, funnel-shaped; scales acumi-
nate or 2-fid 2. Cryptotlegia.
AA. Scales of corona close to stamens.
B. Corolla-lobes valvate 3. Chlorocodon.
BB. Corolla-lobes imbricate 4. Periploca.
Physianthus.
Philibertia.
Oiypetalum.
Asclepias:
Calotropis.
Podostigma.
Morrenia.
Cynanchum.
Vincetoxi-
[cum.
Rothrockia.
2. Cynanchum Tribe.
A. The outer or single crown either simple and
composed of 5 scales or ring-shaped, adnate
to the corolla and not the staminal tube, or
rarely adherent to both.
B. Stigma depressed 5.
BB. Stigma umbonate or 2-beaked at apex:
corona-scales attached at middle (or
below) of corolla-tube 6.
BBB. Stigma plane or umbonate; corona annular,
adnate to corolla 7,
AA. The crown of 5 scales affixed to base of
corolla and staminal tube; caudicles of pol-
linia appendaged with an erect fuscous
tooth g.
AAA. The crown of 5 scales which are distinct,
affixed or adnate to the staminal tube or
the back of the anthers.
B. Scales concave or hooded with an acute
ligula inside 9.
BB. Scales fleshy, narrow, adnate to stamen-
tube, but free and recurved at base 10.
BBB. Scales (5 outer ones) carinate-complicate
at base of staminal tube; the 5 scales at
the apex of the long staminal tube, short,
obtuse, spreading, alternate with anthers. .11.
AAAA. The outer or single crown affixed to the
staminal tube, ring- or cup-shaped, entire,
lobed or parted.
B. Corona villous inside 12.
BB. Corona with 5 scales or ligula? inside 13.
BBB. Corona naked inside 14.
BBBB. Corona of 5 short processed opposite anthers
and 10 ligulffi alternate with anthers in
pairs 15.
3. Marsdenia Tribe.
A. Corolla-lobes strictly valvate 16. Hoya.
AA. Corolla-lobes usually overlapping dextrorsely.
B. Fls. not pure white, urn- or salver-shaped,
small or medium-sized 17. Marsdenia.
BB. Fls. white, salver- or funnel-shaped, large ... 18. Stephanotis.
4. Ceropegia Tribe.
Corona double, affixed to staminal tube 19. Ceropegia.
5. Stapelia Tribe.
Corona double, outer spreading, inner of 5 scales. 20. Stapelia.
6. Gonolobus Tribe.
Crown cup-shaped or annular, entire or lobed .... 21. Gonolobus.
Additional genera described in Asclepiadaceie are: Caralluma,
Duyalia, Echidnopsis, Gomphocarpus, Hoodia, Huernia, Mieho-
litzia, Pectinaria, Piaranthus, Raphionacme, Sphaerocodon and
Trichocaulon.
125. APOCYNACE.fi.
A. Anther-cells not appendaged at base.
B. Ovary entire (Carissa Tribe); fls. 5-merous.
0. Fr. a 2-vaIved caps.: ovary 1-celled 1. Allamamla.
cc. Fr. a berry, indehiscent: ovary 2-celled;
cells 1-4-ovuled.
D. Ovules laterly affixed: cymes ter-
minal, few-fid: spines axillary 2. Carissa.
DD. Ovules erect from base: cymes axillary,
dense: spines 3. Acokanlhera.
BB. Ovaries 2 to several; style 1 (Plumeria Tribe),
c. Calyx with several glands inside or a ring
of hairs.
D. Carpels 2-ovuled 4. Thecelm.
DD. Carpels many-ovuled 5. Tabernx-
cc. Calyx without glands inside. \montana.
D. Carpels 2-ovuled.
E. Disk 2-scaled 6. Kopsia.
EE. Disk cup-shaped or annular 7. Rauwolfia.
DD. Carpels 0- to many-ovuled.
E. Ovules in 2 series.
F. Disk 0.
a. Seeds truncate 8. A msonia.
Go. Seeds winged 9. Gonioma.
FF. Disk of 2 scales 10. I'lnni.
EE. Ovules in many series.
F. Stamens near base of tube 11. I'lumrria.
FF. Stamens above middle of tube 12. Alstonia.
AA. Anther-cells produced at base. (Echitrs
Tribe.)
B. The cone of anthers more or less exserted
at apex.
c. Throat of corolla with 5 scales 13. Prestonia.
cc. Throat without scales 14. Vallaris.
BB. The anthers included.
c. Lvs. usually in whorls of 3 15. .Verium.
KEY TO THK FAMILIES AND GENERA
111
cc. Lvs. opposite.
D. Corofla bell-shaped, with 5 squamellte
alternating with stamens 16. Apocynum.
DD. Corolla salver-shaped or funnel-shaped*
the throat without scales.
E. Disk of 2 scales 17. Diplatlenia.
EE. Disk many-toothed or crenulate 18. Odontadenia.
EEE. Disk of 5 lobes or scales, often trun-
cate in Trachelospermum.
p. Fls. salver-shaped.
a. Infl. lax corymbose cymes 19. Trackelos-
oo. Infl. racemose ; rarely shortly [per mum.
dichotamous 20. Echites.
IT. Fls. funnel-ahaped.
a. In cymes 21. Beautoiontia.
GG. In racemes 22. Mandecitta.
Other genera treated are: Hunteria, Landolphia, Pachypodium.
Parsonsia, Pleiocarpa and Strophanthus.
126. POLEMONIACE^E.
A. Caps, deeply loculicidal: herbs or sub-shrubs.
B. Stamens unequally affixed to corolla-tube;
not declinate.
c. Lvs. mostly opposite, entire 1. Phlox.
cc. Lvs. mostly alternate, usually incised or
pinnatifid 2. Collomia.
BB. Stamens equally affixed to tube or throat.
c. The stamens not declinate 3. Gilia.
cc. The stamens declinate.
D. Filaments pilose-appendaged at base. . . 4. Polemo-
[nium.
DD. Filaments not appendaged 5. Laselia.
AA. Caps, shortly loculicidal at apex; seeds
broadly winged: trees or shrubs 0. Cantua.
AAA. Caps, deeply septicidal: tall climbers 7. Cobsea.
127. HYDROPHYLLACE^;.
A. Styles 2, distinct from base; corolla-lobes im-
bricate
AA. Styles 2-cut, rarely undivided.
B. Corolla-lobes usually convolute.
c. Stamens exserted
cc. Stamens included
BB. Corolla-lobes imbricated.
c. Fls. marcescent, bell-shaped.
cc. Fls. deciduous.
D. The peduncles 1-fld
1. Wigandia.
2. Hydrophyl-
(lum.
3. Nemophila.
DD. The fls. cy mose or in 1 -sided racemes . . .
4. Emmenan-
(the.
5. Hespero-
[cliiron.
6. Phacelia.
128. BORAGINACE^E.
A. Ovary undivided (or only laterally 4-
lobed) and surmounted by the style.
B. Style twice bifid; stigmas not an-
nular; cotyledons plaited or cor-
rugated 1. CORDIA TRIBE.
BB. Style once bifid or 2-parted (the
divisions sometimes coalescent to
the top); stigmas more or less capi-
tate; cotyledons plane 2. EHRETIA TRIBE.
BBB. Style entire, sometimes wanting;
stigma shield- or ring-shaped,
forming a complete ring sur-
mounted usually by a tip or ap-
pendage which is entire or 2-lobed
and varies from hemispherical to
subulate 3. HELIOTROPE
AA. Ovary 4-parted (rarely 2-parted) from [TRIBE.
above into l-cel!ed, 1-ovuled divisions
surrounding the base of the undivided
(rarely 2-lobed ) style ; stigma not
annular 4. BORAGE TRIBE.
1. Cordia Tribe.
Calyx tubular or bell-shaped, merely toothed or
lobed 1. Cordia.
2. Ehretia Tribe.
Calyx 5-parted; style 2-fid 2. Ehretia.
3. Heliotrope Tribe.
A. Plants sarmentose or twining 3. Tourne-
\fortia.
AA. Plants are herbs or sub-shrubs 4. Heliotro-
[pt'um.
4. Borage Tribe.
A. Gynobase elevated.
B. Apex of nutlets not projecting much beyond
scar.
c. Nutlets divergent or divaricate (either
radiately or in pairs), extended out-
ward or backward much beyond the
insertion (which is by a roundish or
oblong scar); gynobase little elevated
or broadly conical.
D. Stamens included.
E. Nutlets covered with small cups or
cavities 5. Omphalodea.
EB. Nutlets covered with small warts or
barbed bristles 6. Cynoglos-
DD. Stamens exserted. [sum.
E. Corolla-tube longer than spreading
lobes 7. Lindelofia.
EE. Corolla tubular; lobes short, erect or
somewhat .spreading 8. Solenanthus,
cc. Nutlets adnate by the inner face or keel
to an elevated, conical or columnar
gynobase, forming a more or less glo-
bose or pyramidal fruit 9. Myoaotid-
BB. Apex of nutlets projecting conspicuously [ium.
beyond scar,
c. Pedicels persistent.
D. Nutlets keeled toward apex 10. Plogiobotrya,
DD. Nutlets not keeled 11. Orcocorj/a.
cc. Pedicels deciduous 12. Cryptanthe.
AA. Gynobase flat or nearly so.
B. Scar excavated or often girt by a ring,
c. Throat of corolla has 5 scales inside.
D. Filaments appendaged with a scale 13. Borago.
DD. Filaments not appendaged.
E. Corolla-lobes very short and sub-
erect 14. Symphytum.
EE. Corolla-lobes spreading 15. Anchuaa.
cc. Throat naked or pilose 16. Pulmonaria.
BB. Scar flat, either small at the inner angle or
oblique.
c. Racemes without bracts (rarely a few
bracts at base) ; anthers obtuse at apex.
D. Throat of corolla scaly 17. Myoaotia.
DD. Throat almost naked 18. Mertensia.
cc. Racemes bracted.
D. Anthers obtuse at apex or hardly
mucronate.
E. Lobes of corolla erect 19. Onosmo-
EE. Lobes of corolla spreading. [dium,
F. Corolla-tube cylindrical; throat
naked or 5-gibbous and sub-
quamate 20. Lithosper-
FF. Corolla-tube slender; throat [mu m,
naked 21. Arnebia.
FFF. Corolla tubular or salver-form;
throat naked, lobes usually un-
equal 22. Echium.
DD. Anthers linear, often acuminate, arrow-
shaped at base.
E. Nutlets distinct 23. Onosmci.
EE. Nutlets -connate in pairs 24. Cerinthe.
129, CONVOLVULACE.33.
A. Corolla-lobes small, imbricate: plants para-
sitic, leafless: sts. thread-like, not green 1. Cuscuta.
AA. Corolla large, plicate or induplicate in sestiva-
tion.
B. Fr. berry-like or harder, indehiscent: style
undivided.
c. The ovary 4-celled, 4-ovuled 2. Argyreia.
cc. The ovary 2-celled, 4-ovuled 3. Leltsomia,
BB. Fr. a 2-4-valved caps, with a thin or hard
pericarp, or indehiscent with a thin peri-
carp: styles 2 and distinct or the style
entire or divided,
c. Stigma capitate; style entire or 2-parted;
ovary 2-celled, 4-ovuled 4. Porana.
cc. Stigma thick, globose, often twin; ovary
2-4-celled, 4-ovuled.
D. Stamens and style included within the
corolla-tube 5. Ipomcta.
DD. Stamens and style exserted.
E. Plant a night-bloomer: corolla con-
torted in bud 6. Calonyction,
EE. Plant a day-bloomer: corolla not
contorted 7. Quamoclit,
ccc. Stigma capitate; ovary 2-celled 8. Breweria.
cccc. Stigmas 2, linear, filiform or thickish 9. Convoltttius.
lExcept Calystegia section.
See also Ilhodorhiza.)
ccccc. Stigmas 2, flat, ovate or oblong 10. Jacquemon-
\tia.
(Also Calystegia section of Convolvulus.)
112
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
130, SOLANACE.fi.
A. Stamens didynamous, the fifth (and some-
times also one of the pairs) smaller, abor-
tive or missing.
B. Number of perfect stamens usually 5.
c. The stamens affixed at middle of tube or
lower 1. Petunia*
cc. The stamens affixed at apex of tube 2. Nierem-
BB. Number of perfect stamens usually 4 or 2. [bergia.
c. Corolla-tube cylindrical; limb oblique;
perfect stamens 2 3. Sckizanthus.
cc. Corolla obliquely funnel-shaped; perfect
stamens 4, didynamous 4. Salpiglossis.
CCC. Corolla-tube cylindrical, straight; anthers
of the 2 short stamens dimidiate, of the
longer ones 2^-celled 5. Browallia.
cccc. Corolla-tube twisted ; anthers as in Browal-
lia 6. Streptosolen.
ccccc. Corolla-tube long, not twisted, slightly
widened at apex; 4 perfect anthers with
confluent cells 7. Brunfelsia*
AA. Stamens all perfect not didynamous, nor-
mally 5.
B. Seeds little, if at all, flattened.
c. Fr. a few-seeded berry 8. Oestrum.
cc. Fr. a many-seeded caps.
D. Corolla with a narrow tube and short
spreading lobes 9. Fabiana.
DD. Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped; limb
equal or oblique 10. Nicotiana.
BB. Seeds flattened.
c. Fr. a caps.
D. Corolla-lobes plicate.
E. Caps. 4-K:elled, and 4-valved (some-
times indehiscent) 11. Datura.
EE. Caps, circumscissile above the middle. 12. Scopolia.
DD. Corolla-lobes imbricate 13. Hyoscya-
CC. Fr. berry-like, or at least indehiscent. [mus.
D. Limb of corolla subequally plicate or
divided into valvate or induplicate
lobes.
. Anthers longer than filament, con-
nivent connate in a cylinder or
cone, acuminate at apex or dehis-
cent by 2 apical pores.
F. Connective variously thickened on
back 14. Cyphoman-
FF. Connective slender or obsolete. [dra.
G. The anthers acuminate, hollow
at tip, dehiscing by a longi-
tudinal crack 15. Lycopersi-
GG. The anthers opening by an [cum.
apical pore which is sometimes
continued into a longitudinal
crack 16. Solanum.
EX. Anthers free, with parallel cells, and
dehiscing by a longitudinal crack.
F. Stamens affixed above middle of
tube 17. Salpichroa.
FF. Stamens affixed near the base of
tube.
G. Corolla nearly rotate or broadly
bell-shaped.
H. Fruiting calyx hardly en-
larged. 18. Capsicum.
BB. Fruiting calyx inflated or
bladdery.
i. Calyx cut shortly or to mid-
dle 19. Phyxdit.
n. Calyx parted to base 20. Nicandra.
GO. Corolla tubular or narrowly fun-
nel-shaped 21. lockroma.
DD. Limb of corolla more or less imbricate,
flat and distinct or connected by
induplicate sinuses.
B. The lobes imbricated from the base,
not plicate.
F. Plants woody.
G. Berry with 4 stones, each 1-2-
seeded 22. Grabowskia.
GO. Berry with 2 cells, each l-oo-
seeded 23. Lytium.
FF. Plants herbaceous 24. Atropo.
EE. The sinuses of the corolla induplicate
between the lobes.
F. Calyx long and tubular 25. Solandra.
FF. Calyx leafy, 5-fid, increasing in fr. .26. Mandragora,
131. NOLANACE.fi.
Single genus ; Nolana.
132. SCROPHULARIACE.fi.
Series 7. PSEUDOSOLANE.E. Lys. all alternate: infl. simple,
oentripetal; corolla hardly if at all bilabiate; the 2 posterior lobes
external in the bud.
A. Corolla-tube short, somewhat bell-
shaped: American species 1. LEUCOPHTLI.L-M
[TRIBE.
AA. Corolla subrotate: Old World species... 2. VERBASCUM TRIBE.
Series 2. ANTIRRHINIDE.E. Lvs. prevailingly opposite, at least
the lower: infl. simple or compound, partially centrifugal, i.e., the
peduncle cymosely few- to several-fld.; posterior lip or lobes of
corolla generally external in the bud.
A. Corolla bilabiate; lips inflated, concave. 3. CALCEOLARIA
AA. Corolla bilabiate or nearly regular; [TRIBE.
lips nearly plane.
B. Corolla saccate or spurred.
c. Tube wanting 4. HEMIMERIS TRIBE.
cc. Tube present 5. ANTIRRHINUM
BB. Corolla-tube not saccate nor spurred. [TRIBE
c. Infl. centrifugal, cymose, usually
compound, rarely sub-simple.. .. 6. CHELONE TRIBE.
cc. Infl. centripetal.
D. Anthers 1-celled 7. MANULEA TRIBE.
DD. Anthers 2-celled 8. GRATIOLA TRIBE.
Series 3. RHINANTHIDE.E. Lvs. various: infl. simple or com-
pound; corolla-lobes variously imbricated, the anterior or lateral
ones usually exterior.
A. Anther-cells contiguous at apex and
usually confluent: plants not parasitic. 9. DIGITALIS TRIBE.
AA. Anther-cells everywhere distinct: plants
often root-parasitic.
B. Corolla-lobes all flat, usually spread-
ing 10. GERARD: A TRIBE.
BB. Corolla with posterior lip erect, con-
cave or galeate; anterior lip often
spreading 11. EUPHBASIA TRIBE.
1. Leucophyllum Tribe.
Corolla-lobes 5, subequal, spreading 1. Leucophyl-
[lum.
2. Verbascum Tribe.
A. Stamens 5 2. Verbascum.
AA. Stamens 4 3. Celsia.
3. Calceolaria Tribe.
The only genus 4. Calceolaria.
4. Hemimeris Tribe.
A. Corolla more or less rotate, resupinate, the
grooves inconspicuous or obsolete 5. Alonsoa.
AA. Corolla spread out flat, swollen or saccate
under anterior lip 6. Angelonia.
AAA. Corolla flat or concave, with 2 basal spurs or
pouches 7. Diascia.
AAAA. Corolla-tube short with 1 spur or sac on the
anterior side 8. Nemesia.
5. Antirrhinum Tribe.
A. Throat has a prominent palate.
B. Corolla spurred 9. Linaria.
BB. Corolla saccate or gibbous at base 10. Antir-
AA. Throat has no palate. [rhinum.
B. Caps, opens by 2 apical pores which are
sometimes confluent 11. Anar-
BB. Caps, opens by transverse holes or irregu- [rhinum.
larly.
c. Calyx ample, membranous 12. Rhodochiton.
cc. Calyx smaller, herbaceous 13. Maurandia.
6. Chelone Tribe.
A. Staminode often elongated.
B. Caps, loculicidally dehiscent 14. Tetranema.
BB. Caps, septicidally dehiscent,
c. Fls. bilabiate.
D. Anterior lip with middle lobe folded
upon itself and inclosing the stamens. 15. Cottinsia.
DD. Anterior lip of 3 flat spreading lobes.
E. Seeds winged 16. Chelone.
EE. Seed not winged 17. Pentstemon.
cc. Fls. with all the lobes flat, spreading and
subequal 18. Ruaaslia.
AA. Staminode usually in the form of a scale at
apex of corolla-tube 19. Scrophu-
AAA. Staminode small, minute or 0. [laria.
B. Stamens usually exserted.
c Calyx 5-parted : caps, tardily dehiscent ... 20. Phygelius.
cc. Calyx cup-shaped: berry indehiscent 21. HaUeria.
BB. Stamens included ; calyx 5-cut.
c. Fr. an indehiscent berry 22. Teedia.
cc. Fr. a loculicidal caps 23. Paulo wnia.
7. Manulea Tribe.
A. Calyx bilabiate or 2-parted 24. Zalunan-
[skya.
AA. Calyx 5-parted 25. Chaenostoma.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
113
8. Gratiola Tribe.
A. Perfect stamens 2 26. Gratiola.
AA. Perfect stamens 4.
B. Stamens all affixed inside corolla-tube.
c. Calyx bell-shaped, 5-parted 27. Mazus.
cc. Calyx tubular, 5-tootned and -angled 28. Mimulus.
BB. Stamens partly inside corolla-tube, partly
in throat, 2 affixed in each place 29. Torenia.
9. Digitalis Tribe.
A. Caps, opens by loculicidal valves.
B. Herbs creeping 30. Sibthorpia.
BB. Herbs upright 31. Rehmannia.
BBB. Herbs thick-rhizomatous, the Ivs. nearly or
quite radical 32. Wulfenia.
AA. Caps, opens by septicidal valves.
B. Lvs. alternate.
c. Corolla declinate, tube swollen, or bell-
shaped; posterior lip spreading 33. Digitalis.
cc. Corolla-tube slender, spreading 34. Erinus.
BB. Lvs. opposite 35. Ourisia.
AAA. Caps. 4-valved or loculicidally 2-valved.
B. Lvs. all alternate or radical 36. Synthyris.
BB. Lvs. (at least lower ones) opposite 37. Veronica.
10. Gerardia Tribe.
Calyx-lobes shorter than tube
8. Gerardia.
11. Euphrasia Tribe.
A. The anther-cells equal 39. Pedicularis.
AA. The outer anther-cell fixed by the middle;
inner one pendulous or deficient.
B. Calyx laterally compressed, split on ante-
rior side or both 40. Castilleia.
BB. Calyx 4-cut 41. Ortkocarpus.
Other genera to be looked for are: Bowkeria, Craterostigma,
Herpcstis, Lindenbergia, Seymeria.
133. LENTIBULARIACEJE.
A. Posterior lip of corolla erect; calyx 2-parted or
deeply 2-lobed 1. Utricularia.
AA. Posterior lip of corolla spreading; calyx 4-5-
parted 2. Pinguicula.
134. BIGNONIACE.E.
A. Ovary 2-ceIled: caps, dehiscent: Ivs. mostly
opposite.
B. Valves opening parallel with septum.
c. Lvs. 2-3-f oliolate : shrubs, climbing with
tendrils.
D. Tendrils filiform, simple.
E. Disk present.
F. Caps, smooth or slightly warty,
broadly linear: calyx with black
glands 1. Adeno-
FF. Caps, rough, broad: disk crenate; [calymma.
calyx not glandular, with 5
subulate teeth 2. Clytoatoma.
EE. Disk wanting; calyx with 5 short
teeth or truncate: caps, linear 3. Cydista.
DD. Tendrils 3-parted, filiform, slender.
E. Corolla straight or slightly curved,
membranous: caps. narrow, smooth.
F. Lobes of corolla imbricate; sta-
mens inclosed: tendrils twice or
thrice 3-parted 4. Anisostichus.
(See under Bignonia.)
FF. Lobes yalvate; stamens exserted:
tendrils simply 3-parted 5. Pyrostegia,
EE. Corolla strongly curved; calyx
leathery, tomentose.
F. Stamens inclosed; fis. white.
o. Ovary warty: caps. broad,
rough , not curved : branches
angular 6. Pithecoc-
GG. Ovary smooth: caps, oblong, [tenium.
curved, with a convex and a
concave valve: branches ter-
ete 7. Distictix.
IT. Stamens exserted; fls. red; ovary
tomentose 8. Phaedran-
DDD. Tendrils 3-parted , the ramifications \th us.
hooked, claw-like.
E. Calyx truncate or loln-d; disk simple. 9. Bignonia.
EE. Calyx splitting on one side; disk
double 10. Macfady-
[enia.
cc. Lvs. 2-3-pinnate: upright tree 11. Oroxylon.
BB. Valves opening at right angles to septum:
upright plants or climbing without tendrils.
8
c. Habit climbing (upright in some forms of
Campsis): Ivs. pinnate.
D. Stamens exserted: Ift.s. serrate 12. Tecomaria.
DD. Stamens inclosed.
E. Climbing by rootlets: Ifts. serrate:
corolla campanulate-funnelform. . . 13. Campsia.
EE. Climbing without rootlets: Ifts.
entire.
F. Corolla club-shaped, straight, up-
right; fls. in racemes 14. C'ampsidium
FF. Corolla campanulate-funnelform;
fls. in panicles 15. Pandorea.
cc. Habit upright: nerbs, with alternate Ivs.:
caps, folliculately dehiscent.
D. Seeds with membranous wing: Ivs.
simple or compound 16. IncarviUea.
DD. Seeds with fringed hairs, Ivs. pinnate. 17. Amphicome*
ccc. Habit upright: trees or shrubs with usu-
ally opposite Ivs.
D. Lvs. simple or digitate.
E. Seeds fringed with hairs: Ivs. simple*
entire.
F. Fertile stamens 4: Ivs. linear, alter-
nate 18. Chilopsis.
FF. Fertile stamens 2: Ivs. cordate,
opposite 19. Catalpa.
EE. Seeds winged : Ivs. simple or digitate . 20. Tabebuia.
DD. Lvs. pinnate, rarely simple and serrate.
E, Septum flat.
F. Calyx campanulate, truncate,
toothed or lobed.
o. Staminode not elongated.
H. Anthers with enlarged leafy
connective; calyx regularly
5 - toothed : shrubs: Ifts.
serrate; Ivs. rarely simple . . .21. Tecoma.
HH. Anthers without enlarged con-
nective ; calyx i rregula rly
2-Mobed: tree: Ifts. usually
entire 22. Httero-
GG. Staminode much elongated and [phragma.
enlarged at the apex: calyx
small ; fls. in large terminal
panicles: Ivs. 1-2-pinnate with
numerous Ifts 23. Jacaranda.
FF. Calyx spathe-like, splitting on one
side; corolla broadly campanu-
late 24. Spathodea.
EE. Septum thick, spongy.
F. Seeds in deep impressions of the
septum : calyx truncate or in-
distinctly toothed: hrs. usually
bipinnate 25. Rader-
FF. Seeds in shallow impressions of [machia.
the septum : calyx 3-5-lobed :
Ivs. pinnate 26. Stereosper-
AA. Ovary 1-celled. [mum,
B. Fr. a dehiscent caps.: corolla tubular, nar-
rowed at the mouth: Ivs. opposite, pinnate:
climbing with tendrils 27. Eccremo-
BB. Fr. indeliHcen t : corolla campanulate or [carpus.
campanulate-funnelfonn: trees or shrubs,
with alternate Ivs.
c. Lvs. simple or 3-foliolate.
D. Calyx spathe-like, splitting on one side;
corolla regular; fls. on the old wood . .28. Parmentiera.
DD. Calyx campanulate, irregularly lobed;
corolla very irregular; fls. at the end
of the branches 29. Crescentia.
cc. Lvs. pinnate: corolla irregular 30. Kigelia.
The genus Colea is also more or less in cultivation within our limits.
135. GESNERIACE-ffi.
A. Ovary more or less inferior: fr. capsular.
B. Disk 1. Niphsea.
BB. Disk annular.
c. Fls. smallish, pallid or white 2. Dicyrta.
cc. Fls. largish, variously colored.
D. Corolla-tube broadly swollen or bell-
shaped; calyx-lobes usually membra-
nous or leafy 3. Gloxinia.
(Of botanists, not of florists.)
DD. Corolla-tube cylindrical or broad-
ened above; calyx-lobes narrow or
short.
E. The fls. axillary 4. Achimenes.
(Consult also Scheeria.)
EE. The fls. alternate in a terminal, leaf-
less raceme 5. Nsegelia.
BBB. Disk of 5 distinct or but slightly united
glands, these equal or unequal,
c. Caps, inferior to the middle or higher.
D. Anther-cells confluent at apex 6. Sinningia.
(Gloxinia of florists.)
DD. Anther-cells distinct 7. Isoloma.
cc. Caps, shortly immersed at base, almost
superior 8. Geaneria.
114
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
AA. Ovary wholly superior: fr. eapsular or baccate,
unknown in Saintpaulia.
B. Anther-cells distinct and parallel.
C. Disk with a large posterior gland, other-
wise small or wanting.
D. Filaments free among themselves 9. Episcia,
DD. Filaments connate into a sheath which
is split on the posterior side.
E. Anthers separate 10. AUoplectus.
EE. Anthers connate cross-like 11. Columnen.
cc. Disk annular, elevated, almost cup-
shaped.
D. Perfect stamens 2 12.
DD. Perfect stamens 4 13.
Agalmyld ,
Trichos-
[porum
Mitrariu.
ccc. Disk obsolete 14.
BB. Anther-cells divaricate or diverging, rarely
sub-parallel,
c. Disk 0.
D. Anthers free 15. Ramonda.
DD. Anthers cohering in a tube extending
beyond the cells 16. Conandron.
cc. Disk reduced to a posterior gland 17. Codonantfie.
ccc. Disk a ring (rarely dimidiate in Chirita).
E. Lvs. cauline, opposite.
F. Stamens 4 18. Besleria.
FF. Stamens 2 19. Chirita.
EE. Lvs. basal (rarely opposite in Strep-
tocarpus).
F. Stamens 4 20. flaberlsea.
FF. Stamens 2. [pus.
Q. Corolla-tube long 21. Streptocar-
GG. Corolla-tube short 22. Saintpaulia.
Additional genera described are: Acanthonema, Boea,
Corytholoma, Cyrtandra, Klugia, Lysionotus, Rhabdothamnus
and Roettlera.
136. MARTYNIACE^E.
A. Corolla-tubes swollen above the short base 1. Martynia.
AA. Corolla-tube very long, slender and cylindrical
with a bell-shaped throat 2. Craniolaria.
137. PEDALIACEjE.
A. Caps, truncate at apex, the angles awned or
horned 1. Ceratotheca.
AA. Caps, obtuse or acuminate, unarmed 2. Sesamum.
GG. Tube long, slender, scarcely
swollen at apex 1-4. Cham&r-
[anttiemum.
DD. Stamens 2: ovules in each cell 2 15. Eranthe-
cc. Corolla bilabiate or sub-equally 4-cut. [mum.
D. Ovules in each cell 3 or more 16. Phlogacan-
DD. Ovules in each cell 2. [thus
E. Fls. with 2 or 4 bracts longer than
calyx 17. Pcristrophe.
EE. Fls. without such bracts.
F. Stamens 4, anthers all 1-celled. . . . 18. Aphetandra.
FF. Stamens 2, anthers 2-celled.
o. Anther-cells unlike, one larger
or affixed higher. (In Jaco-
binia cells often subequal.)
H. The lower anther cell usually
spurred 19. Justir>,-i.
HH. The anther-cells not spurred,
sometimes equally mucron-
ate at base.
i. The corolla with short tube
and ample lips 20. Adhatoda.
ii. The corolla-tube usually
long and narrow 21. Jacobinia.
GG. Anther-cells equal.
H. Staminodes at base of fila-
ments small.
i. Corolla-tube swollen above;
posterior lip incurved,
anterior spreading, 3-cut.22. Graptophyl-
ii. Corolla-tube elongated; limb [luin.
sub-bilabiate, 4-lobed. . . .23. Thyrsaca 1 1 -
HH. Staminodes 0. [thus
i. Veins of Ivs. white or colored.24. Fittonia.
ii. Veins of Ivs. green.
j. Calyx-segms. linear or
bristle-like 25. Schaueria.
jj. Calyx small; lobes acute
or acuminate 26. Aniaacan-
{tliut.
The following genera are also treated: Anisotes, Beloperone,
Dianthera, Dicliptera. Duvernoia, Dyschoriste, Lepidagathi*,
Micranthus, Pseuderanthemum, Ilungia and Warpuria.
139. GLOBULARIACE^;, or SELAGINACE^E.
A, Calyx o-cut; the 2 posterior lobes of the corolla
narrow or connate or deficient 1. Globttlaria.
AA. Calyx cut down one side; posterior lobes of
corolla 4 2. He ben-
[streitia.
138. ACANTHACE^.
A. Corolla expanded into a single obovate lip.
B. Calyx of normal texture; posterior segms.
3-5-nerved 1. Blepharis.
BB. Calyx usually cartilaginous; posterior segm.
3-5-nerved 2. Acanthus.
AA. Corolla with subequal limb, or 2-lipped.
B. The corolla contorted.
c. Ovary with 2 collateral ovules in each
cell, or by abortion 1 3. Thunbergia.
cc. Ovary with 2 to many ovules in each cell,
in 1 series or alternately placed one
above another.
D. Filaments connate in pairs at the base.
E. Caps, subterete 4. RueUia.
EE. Caps, compressed parallel to the
septum 5. Dxdalacan-
DD. Filaments equidistant or subconnate [thus.
at the base in pairs; calyx-lobes
obtuse 6. Sanchezia.
DDD. Filaments crowded or connate at the
base on the posterior wall of the tube
or 2 posterior filaments affixed a
little higher.
E. Calyx ample, membranous or colored. 7. Whit fit I- 1 in.
EE. Calyx-segms. linear, not colored.
F. Ovules 2 in each cell 8. Strobi-
[bnttht'S.
FF. Ovules 3 to many in each cell 9. Hemigrn-
BB. The corolla not contorted. [phis.
c. Corolla of 5 flat lobes, not bilabiate.
D. Stamens 4.
E. The corolla-lobes variously imbri-
cated, lateral ones usually outer.
F. Anthers all 2-celled 10. Barter ia.
FF. Anthers ail 1-celled 11. Crossati'lrn.
EE. The anterior corolla-lobe outside,
posterior one inside.
F. Anthers all 1-celled 12. Stenan-
FF. Anthers all 2-celled (in Chamseran- [drium.
themum, the posterior anthers
sometimes 1-celled).
G. Tube swollen into a long or
broad throat 13. Asystasia.
140. PHRYMACEiE.
The only genus Phryma.
141. MYOPORACE^E.
Corolla more or less bell-shaped, rarely funnel-
shaped, with a subregular limb; ovary 2- or
more-celled; cells 1-ovuled, rarely 2-celled and
2-ovuled Myoporum.
142. VERBENACE^;.
A. Infl. centripetal.
B. Fls. sessile in the spike.
c. Nutlets 2, or by abortion 1, 1-seeded.
D. Fr. a juicy berry 1. Lantana
DD. Fr. drupaceous: calyx 2-4-cut or
-toothed 2. Lippia.
DDD. Fr. dry: calyx 5-toothed 3. Stachytar-
cc. Nutlets or cells of fr. 4, or by abortion [phetn
fewer, 1-seeded 4. Verbena.
BB. Fls. pedicelled.
c. Nutlets 1-seeded.
D. Number of nutlets 4 5. Amason ia.
DD. Number of nutlets 2 or 1 6. Petrsea.
cc. Nutlets 2-seeded, in pyrenes 2-5, 2-lo-
cellate 7. Duranta.
AA. Infl. centrifugal.
B. Fr. drupe-like, entire or 4-lobed, exocarp
usually pulpy or fleshy, the emloeiirp en-
tire or 4-celled, often separating into 4
nutlets.
c. Corolla regular; stamens as many as
petals 8. Callicarpa.
cc. Corolla-limb oblique, with anterior lobe
produced, or sub-bilabiate; stamens 4,
diriynamous or arched under posterior
lobes.
D. Drupe with one 4-celled stone.
E. Corolla-tube cylindrical, short 9. Vitex.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
115
EE. Corolla-tube Mtrongly dilated above. . 10. Cmelina.
DD. Drupe 4-parted, with 4 stones, or by
reduction 1-stoned (this 1-celled).
E. Fertile stamens 2 11. Oxera.
EE. Fertile stamens 4 12, Clerwlen-
BB. Fr. dry, subcapsular; exocarp with 4 valves [dron.
involute at the margin from the bane up,
which carry off the nutlets and leave no
central column 13. Caryopteris.
Other genera in cultivation in North America are Aviccnnia,
Citharexylum, Congea, Diostea, Faradaya, Premna.
143. LABIATE.
/. Summary of Tribes,
Ignoring exceptions.
1. PRASIA TRIBE.
PROSTANTHEHA
(TRIBE.
AJUOA TRIBE.
4. OCIMUM TRIBE.
A. The nutlets fleshy or drupe-like, af-
fixed to a small basal or oblong in-
trorsely oblique areole: ovary 4-lobed.
AA. The nutlets dry or hard.
B. Ovary shortly, rarely deeply 4-lobed:
nutlets wrinkled or netted, affixed
to an obliquely introrse or lateral,
usually large, areole.
c. Seeds, when known, with endo-
sperm : corolla with an ample
throat and broad lobes .......... 2.
cc. Seeds without endosperm: corolla
various ....................... 3.
BB. Ovary 4-parted to the base: nutlets
affixed to a small basal or slightly
oblique areole.
C. Stamens declinate; perfect ones 4,
rarely 2; anthers 1-celled by con-
fluence .......................
D. Subtribe 1. ECOCIME.E. Areole
basal; stamens usually exser-
ted ; anterior corolla-lobe
usually unlike the others.
DD. Subtribe 2. LAVAXDULE.E. Are-
ole extrorsely oblique; sta-
mens included ; corolla-lobes
equal or the anterior lobe
with the lateral ones forming
the anterior lip.
cc. Stamens ascending, or in the
Stachys Tribe sometimes inclu-
ded. (Consult also ccc.)
D. Perfect stamens 2; anther-cells
linear, separate, solitary or
confluent ................... 5. MONARDA TRIBE.
DD. Perfect stamens 4, rarely 2 in
the N'cpeta Tribe.
E. Calyx usually 15-nerved; pos-
terior stamens longer than
the anterior ...............
EE. Calyx 5- or 10-nerved; pos-
terior stamens shorter than
anterior; posterior lip of
corolla erect, usually con-
cave or fornicate, anterior
spreading, 3-cut .......... 7. STACHYS TRIBE.
F. Subtribe 1. SCUTELLARIE.E.
Calyx bilabiate or at
length 2-parted, themouth
closed after an thesis.
FT. Calyx not bilabiate.
o. Subtribe 2. MELIT-
TE.E. Corolla-tube
long -exserted; calyx
broad, of 5 short teeth
or 3-4 broad lobes.
GO. Corolla-tube included or
slightly exserted, rarely
long -exserted; calyx
tubular or bell-shaped,
5-10-toothed.
H. Subtribe 3. MAR-
RUBIER. Stamens
included.
HH. Subtribe 4. I.AMIE.K.
Stamens exserted.
ccc. Stamens straight, diverging or
ascending; perfect ones 4 or 2;
calyx 5-, 10-, or 13-nerved, rarely
15-nerved; corolla-lobes usually
flat .......................... 8. SATUREIA TRIBE.
D. Subtribe 1. POGOSTEMONE-E.
Anthers 1-celled, subglobose;
stamens distinct, straight.
DD. Anthers 2-celled, at least the
younger ones.
E. Subtribe 2. MENTnoiDE..
Calyx usually 5- or 10-
nerved; stamens distant
or divaricate.
6. NEPETA TRIBE.
. Subtrilw 3. MELISSE.E. Calyx
usually 13-nerved; stamens
ascending, at least at the
base.
//. Key to the Tribes.
1. Prasia Tribe.
Not in cultivation.
2. Prostanthera Tribe.
A. Calyx bilabiate; lips entire or anterior emar-
ginate 1. Prostan-
[thera.
AA. Calyx equal, 5-toothed 2. Westringia.
3. Ajuga Tribe.
A. Corolla-tube slender, lobes 5, subequal,
spreading 3. Trichostema.
AA. Corolla-tube, quasi 1-lipped, the posterior
lobes and small lateral ones declinate at the
contracted base of the very large anterior
lobe, or rarely erect 4. Teucrium,
AAA. Corolla-tube short or exserted, the posterior
lip short, erect, 2-cut, anterior much longer
and its middle lobe largest 5. Ajuga,
4. Ocimum Tribe.
A. Subtribe I. EUOCIME.E.
B, Anterior lobe of corolla hardly longer than
the others, often narrower, declinate, flat
or slightly concave.
c. Fruiting calyx deflexed 6. Ocimum.
cc. Fruiting calyx scarcely enlarging, often
declinate 7. Moschosma.
BB. Anterior lobe of corolla longer than others,
concave or boat-shaped,
c. Filaments connate at the base in a tube. . . 8. Coleus.
cc. Filaments free 9. Plectran-
[thus.
AA. Subtribe 2. LAVANDTJLE.*. Sole genus 10. Lavandula.
5. Monarda Tribe.
A. Calyx tubular 11. Monarda.
AA. Calyx bilabiate.
B. Fertile anther-cells 2: upper Up of corolla
4-lobed 12. Perowskia.
BB. Fertile anther-cells 1: upper lip of corolla
entire or bifid.
c. Connective continuous with filament and
not indicated unless by a slender
reffexed tooth 13. Rosmarinus.
cc. Connective articulated to the filament
but not produced or very shortly acumi-
nate 14. Audibertia.
ccc. Connective elongated, versatile on the
short filament, its sterile end continued
beyond the articulation and either dila-
ted or bearing an abortive rudiment
of the second anther-cell 15. Salria.
6. Nepeta Tribe.
A. Calyx bilabiate or with the posterior tooth
much wider than the others 16. Dracoceph-
AA. Calyx tubular, mouth straight or oblique. [alum.
B. Stamens erect or divergent; anther-cells
parallel or at length divergent 17. Lophanthua.
BB. Stamens ascending or straightish; anther-
cells parallel 18. Cedronelta.
BBB. Stamens ascending and parallel or in a few
species rather lax and distant ; anther-
cells divergent or divaricate 19. Nepeta.
7. Stachys Tribe.
Subtribe 1. Scutellarieae.
' A. The calyx-lip entire 20. Scutellaria.
AA. The posterior calyx-lip 3-toothed, anterior
2-fid 21.BruneUa.
Subtribe 2. Melitteae.
A. Anther-celts parallel; calyx subequally 5-
toothed 22. Physoategia.
AA. Anther-cells divergent; calyx 3-lobed 23. Metittis.
Subtribe 3. Marrubieee.
Calyx 5-10-toothed; corolla-tube included;
anther-cells at length confluent 24. Marrubium.
116
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
Subtribe 4. Lamiea
A. The posterior lip of corolla often short or flat,
glabrous or pubescent 25. Colquhounia.
AA. The posterior lip concave or fornicate, rarely
flattish, usually villous.
B. Teeth of calyx 0-13, rarely 5.
c. Calyx very broad at apex 26. Moluccella.
cc. Calyx long-tubular 27. Leonotis.
BB. Teeth of calyx 5.
c. Stamens often cast to one side after
anthesis 28. Stachys.
cc. stamens often hairy on the back of the
anthers 29. Lamium.
ccc. stamens often have the posterior fila-
ments appendaged at the base 30. Phloma.
8. Satureia Tribe.
Subtribe 1. Pogostemoneae.
Calyx, 5-toothed; corolla 4-cut; anterior lobes
usually wider spreading 31 . Pogostemon.
Subtribe 2. Menthoidese.
A. Whorls spicate or racemose, not axillary.
B. Calyx equal, erect, often elongated in fr.;
whorls many-fld 32. Elshollzia.
BB. Calyx subequal in anthesis, but declinate
and bilabiate in fr. ; whorls 2-fld
c. Nutlets smooth 33. Collinsmia.
cc. Nutlets netted-vemed 34. Peritta.
AA. Whorls axillary (or, in a few species of Men-
tha, crowded in a dense terminal spike).
B. Perfect stamens 4 35. Mentha.
BB l er f ect 8 i amens 2 -; 36. Cunila.
AAA. Whorls in dense heads surrounded by involu-
cral bracts.
B. Corolla sub-bilabiate; whorls densely many-
fld.
c. Lobes of corolla ovate; heads often corym-
bpse-panicled 37. p ycn anlhe-
cc. Lobes of corolla oblong or linear; heads [mum.
globose, solitary 38. Monardella.
BB. Corolla bilabiate; whorls 2-fld., rarely more;
heads solitary, crowded or corymbose
AAAA. wK'few-fld:.' axillary'or 'the upper' ones 39 ' On <" mum '
spicate ; calyx-throat closed by villous hairs . 40. Thymus.
AAAAA. Whorls axillary or the highest spicate ; calyx
open-bell-shaped, equal.
B. Calyx 10-nerved; stamens ascending 41. Satureia.
BB. Calyx 15-nerved; stamens divergent 42. Hyssopus.
Subtribe 3. Melisseie.
A. Posterior lip of corolla concave, sickle-shape
AA. Posterior lip of corolla flattish or slightly con- ' " ImMha
cave.
B. Calyx distinctly 2-lippcd.
c. Corolla-tube straight or slightly curved ... 44. Satureia S
cc. Corolla-tube below the middle recurved- [Calamintha
ascending 45. Melissa.
BB. Calyx equal or sub-bilabiate.
c. Perfect stamens 4 46 . Micromeria.
cc. Perfect stamens 2 47. Hedeoma.
t the <,.ipner a treated are: Eremostachys, Galeopsis, Pycnos-
tachys, Sidentis, Synandra and Tinnea.
144. PLANTAGINACE^E.
One genus in cultivation Plantago.
145. NYCTAGINACE.E.
A. Fls. involucrate.
B. Stigma with a small head; anthers didyna-
BB. Stigma linear; anthers not didynamous. '.'.'.'. 2. Abronia. '
AA. Fls. not involucrate, but bracted.
B. Bracts large, colored 3. Bougain-
BB. Bracts very small . . 4. Pi^!
146. AMARANTACE.E.
A Anthers 2-celled.
B. Ovary 2-ovuled.
c. Fr. a utricle
cc. Fr. berry-like
BB. Ovary 1-ovuled.
c. Ovule erect, with a short funiculus.
D. Segms. of perianth stellate in fr.: fls. in
terminal racemes: shrubs 3
DD. Segms. of perianth upright in fr.: fls. in
clusters or panicles: herbs. 4
cc. Ovule suspended from the apex of 'an
elongated funiculus.
D. Perianth-segms. scarious at apex, con-
nate at base 5
DD. Perianth-segms. hyaline, membranous
or somewhat papery, lanate 6
AA. Anthers 1-celled.
B. Fls. minute in glomerules or little-spiked
along the sparse branches of the panicle.. 7
BB. * Is. m heads or spikes rarely panicled.
c. Stigmas 2.
D. Perianth-segms. free or connate at base 8
DD. Perianth-tube 5-cut, cristate or winged
in fr 9
cc. Stigma simple.
D. Staminal tube short or long, with 5 an-
ther-bearing awl-shaped lacinise and
5 antherless lacinise interposed 10
DD. Staminal tubes with no antherless
lacinise interposed
Bosea.
Amarantua.
Trichinium.
&rva.
Iresine.
Gomphrena.
Fralichia.
Telanthera.
Pfaffia.
1. Celosia.
2. Deeringia.
147. CHENOPODIACE^I.
A. Fls. with 4 bractlets, 2 of which are adnate to
the perianth at the base, or higher.
B. Embryo spiral : filaments straight in the bud. 1. BaseUa.
BB. Embryo semi-annular: filaments recurved at
apex or lower in the bud 2 Boussin-
AA. Fls. with bractlets not adnate to perianth. (gauUia
B. Embryo spiral: endosperm scant or 3. Salsola.
BB. Embryo ring-shaped or horseshoe-shaped:
endosperm copious. (Salicornia has con-
duplicate embryo and no endosperm.)
c. fat. and branches articulated: fls. im-
mersed in caves in the superposed
joints: no foliage-lvs 4 Salirnrnia
cc. St. not articulated.
D. Perianths heteromorphous; staminate
without bracts, 3-5-Iobed or parted;
pistillate usually 0: fls. with 2 bract-
lets accrescent in fr. free or connate
into a sack, and no perianth.
E. Pistillate fls. without perianth, 3-4-
toothed 5. Spinacia
EE. Pistillate fls. with ample bracts which
enlarge in fr. ; perianth 6. Atriplei.
DD. Perianths homomorphous, i.e., not of
two different forms in the same plant.
E. Fls. hermaphrodite and feminine, sol-
itary or glomerate : seed horizontal;
embryo annular; albumen scant.. . . 7. Kochia.
EE. Fls. glomerate, hermaphrodite or
unisexual: seed erect, inverse or
horizontal ; embryo annual or horse-
shoe-shaped.
F. Perianth-tube surrounded by a
wing; stamens 5: seed horizontal
b 9 Q y 8. Cydoloma.
FF. Perianth 5-parted, usually un-
changed in fr. : stamens 1-5:
seed erect or horizontal, bony or
leathery. 9. Chenopod-
FFF. Perianth 5-lobed, hardened at the [ium
base in fr.: seed horizontal,
leathery JQ. Beta.
The genus Ullucus, allied to Basella, is also described briefly.
148. PHYTOLACCACE.E.
A. Ovary superior.
B. Carpel 1 t . B ,- M - no .
BB. Carpels 2- <*> , umted into a berry 2. Phytolacca.
BBS. Carpels 1 or 2, united, the fr. with scales at
AA. Ovary semi-inferior: fr. inferior. .... . . . . . . . . 4'. Agdestis.
149. POLYGONACE-iE.
A. The fls. fascicled in the axils or at the nodes of
infl. (In the first 3 genera sometimes along
the rachis of infl.)
B. Endosperm 3-6-Iobed with longitudinal
grooves and usually ruminate,
c. Fruiting perianth fleshy or berry-like at
the base or everywhere, the nut in-
cluded or exserted at the apex 1. Muehlen-
cc. Fruiting perianth with fleshy or berry- [beckia,
like tube, including the nut and often ad-
nate to it, crowned by the unchanged
connivent or marcescent limb 2. Coccolaba.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
117
ccc. Fruiting perianth enlarged, membranous
or scarious, colored, outer segms.
larger and broadly cordate, inner ones
oblong
3. Antigonon.
cccc. Fruiting perianth developing wings on
the 3 outer parts 4. TYipioru.
BB. Endosperm equable, entire.
c. Perianth 5-merous, rarely 4-merous;
styles usually filiform and stigmas
usually capitate.
D. Pistil 2-3-merous; stamens usually 6-8:
shrubs, often spinescent 5. Atrapkaxia.
DD. Pistil 3-merous: stamens 8 or fewer:
herbaceous, rarely suffruticose.
E. Nut entirely or nearly covered by
the fruiting perianth 6. Polygonum.
EE. Nut much longer than the fruiting
perianth. 7. Fagopyrum.
CC. Perianth 6-merous, rarely 4-merous^
D. Stamens 9, rarely 6; fruiting perianth
unchanged: nut 3- winged 8. Rheum.
DD. Stamens 6, rarely 9; inner segms. of
fruiting perianth much enlarged, erect
and including the 3-angled nut 9. Rumex.
AA. The fls. in infl. dichotomously or umbellately
branched, the floral Ivs. or bracts connate
below the branches into one 3-cut bract, or
free and 3-<*> in number 10. Eriooonum.
150. NEPENTHACE^:.
The only genus Nepenthes.
BBB. The perianth-segms. deciduous from base,
fruiting tube flattened or disk-shaped and
entire or truncate 4. Cinnamo-
IAA. Anthers introrsely locellate; valves dehiscing [mum $
upward. [Camphora.
B. Fls. in a short, lax raceme, accompanied by
small and narrow bracts 5. Sassafras.
BB. Fls. umbellate, capitate or rarely solitary;
umbels or heads before an thesis included
in a 4-6-bracted involucre.
c. LocelUe of anther 4 6. UmbeUul-
CC. Locellae 2. [aria.
D. Stamens usually 9; fls. dioecious 7. Benzoin.
DD. Stamens usually 12-20; fls. polygamous 8. Laurus.
The genus Litsea is sparingly in cultivation.
158. THYMEL^EACEjE.
A. Stamens fewer than the corolla-lobes 1. Pimelea.
AA. Stamens twice as many as corolla-lobes.
B. Disk or a very short ring.
c. Perianth-tube cylindrical; limb spread-
ing 2. Daphne.
cc. Perianth much swollen above, obliquely
truncate; limb not spreading 3. Dirca.
BB. Disk more or less lobed or oblique.
c. Fls. 5-merous; disk cup-shaped 4. Dais.
cc. Fls. 4-merous.
D. The disk annular; lobes very short 5. Edgeworthia.
DD. The disk 4-cut or 2-cut 6. Wikstramia.
The genera Gnidia, Lagetta, and Thymelffia will also be found
in the book.
151. ARISTOLOCHIACE^:.
A. Perianth persistent, 3-lobed above ovary;
regular stamens 12 surrounding the. style in
2 aeries; anthers free 1. Asarum.
AA. Perianth deciduous, irregular, polymorphous;
anthers 6-co, adnate in 1 series to a stylar
column . . * 2. Aristolochia.
152. SAURURACE-E.
A. Stamens 3 1. Houtluynia.
AA. Stamens 5-8.
B. Carpels connate 2. Anemopsis.
BB. Carpels distinct 3. Saururua.
153. PIPERACE./E.
A. Stamens 2-6; anther-cells usually distinct;
stigmas 3-4, rarely 2 or 5 1. Piper.
AA. Stamens 2, anther-cella confluent into one
2-valyed anther; stigma terminal or lateral,
penicillate or undivided 2. Peperomia.
154. CHLORANTHACE^.
In cultivation Chloranthus.
159. PROTEACE.E.
Series 1. Fr. an indehiscent nut or drupe: fls. usually solitary
with a bract under each one.
A. Fls. dioecious by abortion, regular 1. Leucaden-
dron.
AA. Fls. hermaphrodite, irregular 2. Protea.
Series 2. Fr. follicular, capsular or rarely indehiscent and sub-
drupaceous : fls. usually in pairs along the rachis with only 1 bract
for each pair.
A. Ovules 2, collateral.
B. Fls. racemose or fascicled; involucre none or
inconspicuous; bracts deciduous.
C. The ovules pendulous, orthotropous.
D. Fr. scarcely or tardily dehiscent;
pericarp thick, fleshy or hard; seeds
with thick, often unequal cotyledons.
E. Perianth-limb recurved 3. Guevina.
EE. Perianth straight 4. Macadamia.
DD. Fr. follicular or obliquely 2-valved;
seeds compressed, margined or wing. . 5. Roupala.
cc. The ovules laterally affixed or ascending.
D. Seeds with or without a narrow wing. . . 6. Greviltea.
DD. Seeds samara-like; wing oblong, ter-
minal 7. Hakea.
BB. Fls. in dense bracted spikes or cones 8. Banksia.
AA. Ovules 4 or more.
B. Fls. umbellate : seeds winged below 9. Stenocarpus.
BB. Fls. in dense racemes: seeds samara-like,
with an oblong terminal wing 10. Teiopea.
BBB. Fls. twin, in short or long racemes: seeds
samara-like with a terminal truncate
wing 11- Lomatia.
155. MYRISTICACE-ffi.
Sole genus Mj/ristica.
156. MONIMIACE^.
A. Stamens numerous; anther-cells dehiscing in
a 2-valved fashion by a longitudinal crack.. . 1. Peumus.
AA. Stamens C-12; anther-cells dehiscing above. .. 2. Lauretta,
157. LAURACE-E.
A. Anthers 2-loeellate, valves laterally dehiscent
or quickly deciduous 1. Hemandia.
AA. Anthers extrorsely locellate, valves dehiscent
yip wards.
B. The whole perianth persisting under the fr.,
appresseu or slightly spreading; perianth
sometimes deciduous from the base 2. Peraea
BB. The perianth-segmH. at length transversely
cut, leaving the fruiting tube bell-nhaped [mum.
or expanded and G-toothed 3. Cinnamo-
160. EL-/EAGNACE.S:.
A. Lvs. alternate: stamens 4.
B. Fls. hermaphrodite 1. Elxagnus.
BB. Fls. unisexual, usually dioecious 2. HippophaS.
AA. Lvs. opposite: stamens 8 3. Shcpherdia.
161. LORANTHACE^.
A. Perianth double 1. Loranthus.
AA. Perianth single or simple 2. Phoraden-
[dron,
Viscum is also of general interest.
162. SANTALACE.E.
A. Plant herbaceous, low 1. Comandra.
AA. Plant woody, shrubs or trees.
H. Fls. perfect 2. Santalum.
BB. Fls. dioecious or polygamous.
r. Lvs. alternate 3. Pi/rufana.
cc. Lvs. opposite 4. Buckleya.
118
Ki;V TO THE FAMILIES AM) GENERA
163. PLATANACE^E.
Sole genus Ptatanus.
168. LEITNERIACE^E.
The only genus . Leitneria.
164. MORACE^E.
A. Anthers reversed on the bud with inflexed
filaments.
B. The male fls. spicate, racemose or capitate;
female globose, capitate.
c. Female perianth dentate 1. Broussonc-
cc. Female perianth deeply 4-fid 2. Madura.
BB. The fls. of either sex spicate; spikes short
and dense or long and lax 3. Morus.
BUB. The fla. crowded on fleshy receptacle 4. Dorstenia.
AA. Anthers erect from the beginning.
B. Plants, trees or shrubs: fls. usually on a
9 fleshy receptacle.
c. The receptacle fleshy, globose or ovoid,
clearly inclosing the numerous 6s., but
with a small mouth which is bracteate
introrsely; the mouth is closed in fr 5. Ficus.
cc. The receptacle androgynous, male fls.
numerous, females solitary in the
center of the receptacle 6. Brosimum.
ccc. The receptacle unisexual, with an invo-
lucre of numerous bracts overlapping in
series 7. Antiaris.
cccc. The fl.-clusters unisexual, with or without
3-4 bracts at the base, in heads, spikes,
rarely in racemes or the female 1-fld.
D. Stamens 4 8. Cudrania.
DD. Stamens 1 9. Artocarpus.
BB. Plants, herbs: fls. not on a fleshy receptacle.
c. St. climbing: Ivs. opposite: embryo
spirally involute 10. Humulus.
cc. St. not climbing: Ivs. alternate or the
lowest opposite: embryo curved 11. Cannabis.
Coussapoa is also briefly treated.
165. XTRTICACE^.
A. Hairs stinging.
B. Achene straight 1. Urtica.
BB. Achene oblique 2. Urera.
AA. Hairs harmless.
B. Perianth of the female fl., 3-5-parted.
c. Lvs. opposite: stamens 4, rarely 2-3 3. Pilea.
cc. Lvs. alternate, distichous, oblique at
base: stamens 5 t rarely 4 4. Pellionia.
BB. Perianth of the female fl. tubular, inclosing
the achene, not adnate: Ivs. opposite or
alternate: fls. in clusters or panicles 5. Boehmeria.
BBB. Perianth of the female fl. tubular adnate to
the achene: Ivs. alternate, tomentose be-
low: fls. in globular heads often forming
cymes G. Debregeasia.
Helxine, Parietaria, and Pipturus are described.
166. ULMACE^E.
A. Fr. drupaceous: fls. on the young growth.
B. Cotyledons very broad.
c. Sepals connate; style excentric 1. Zelkova.
cc. Sepals distinct or nearly so; style cen-
tral.
D. Fr. globose, not winged 2. Celtis.
DD. Fr. winged 3. Pteroceltis.
BB. Cotyledons narrow.
c. Fertile fls. perfect; fls. in cymes 4. Trema.
cc. Fertile fls. unisexual, solitary, staminate
in cymes before the Ivs 5. Aphananthe.
AA. Fr. not drupaceous, winged or muricate:
fls. on last year's branches.
B. Fr. stalked, surrounded by a broad wing 6. Ulmus.
BB. Fr. not winged, everywhere somewhat
fleshy and muricate 7. Planera.
167. JUGLANDACE^E.
A. The fls. of either sex in erect spikes, imbricate-
bractate 1. Phiti/carya.
AA. The staminate fls. in pendulous catkins; pis-
tillate fls. spicate or Bubsolitary.
B. In germinating, cotyledons are borne above
ground and remain green 2. Pterocarya.
BB. In germinating, cotyledons remain inside
the nut.
c. Husk at length splitting into segms.; nut
smooth or angled 3. Carya.
cc. Husk indehiscent; nut wrinkled or
sculptured 4. Juglans.
169. MYRICACE.E.
A. Lvs. serrate or entire, not stipulate: ovary
subtended by 2-4 bractlets 1, Myrica.
AA. Lvs. pinnatifid, stipulate: ovary subtended by
8 linear, persistent bractlets 2. Comptonia.
170. CASUARINACE^E.
Sole genus Casuarina.
171. EUPHORBIACE^E.
A. Ovules 2 in each cell of ovary: plant without
milky juice (or red juice in Bischofia).
B. Lvs. alternate, simple (sometimes opposite
in Poranthera).
c. Calyx of staminate fls. imbricate.
D. Petals present, at least in staminate
fls.
E. Plant a shrub with broad, glabrous
or somewhat hairy Ivs. : ovary
3-celled . l. Andrachne.
EE. Plant a tree, with scaly herbage:
ovary 1-celled 2. Mxtoxicon.
EEE. Plant a heath-like sub-shrub: Ivs.
narrow, with recurved margin 3. Poranthera
DD. Petals p.
E. Fls. single or in axillary clusters.
F. Styles slender or only broadened
at apex.
o. Rudimentary pistil present in
staminate fls.; disk present:
Ivs. entire.
H. Seed grooved on inner face:
disk of pistillate fl. lobed ... 4. Fluggm.
HH. Seed not grooved: disk en-
tire 5. Securinega,
ao. Rudimentary pistil absent.
H. Disk present 6. Phyttanthus.
HH. Disk absent, at least from
pistillate fls.
I. Fr. a caps 7, Glochidion,
n. t r. more or less fleshy.
j. The styles 2-parted 8. Breynia.
jj. The styles almost entire. . 9. Sauropus.
FF. Styles broad, spreading.
o. Stamens arising from a disk.
H. Staminate fls. with rudi-
mentary pistil 10. Drypetes.
HH. Staminate fls. without rudi-
mentary pistil 11. Hemicyclia.
GG. Stamens 2-4, without disk 12. Putranjiva.
EE. Fls. in elongated catkin-like or
branched inn., dioecious: Ivs. large,
broad and plane.
F. Ovary 1-celled; stamens 2-5 13. Antidesma,
FF. Ovary 2-5-celled.
a. Staminate fls. with rudimentary
pistil 14. Baccaurea.
GG. Staminate fls. without rudimen-
tary pistil 15. Daphniphyl-
cc. Calyx of staminate fls. valvate; petals [/urn.,
small 16. Lebidierop-
BB. Lvs. alternate, compound 17. Bischofia.
BBB. Lvs. opposite, compound 18. Oldfieldia.
BBBB. Lvs. whorled, simple. 19. Hyzenanche.
AA. Ovules 1 in each cell of the ovary.
B. Fls. produced singly or in ordinary infl.
c. Stamens incurved in the bud; pubescence
stellate or scaly; juice not milky 20. Croton.
cc. Stamens erect in the bud.
D. Juice not milky (see also Codiseum and
relatives): calyx valvate: Ivs. simple.
E. Staminate fls. with petals: herbs 21. Chrozophora.
EE. Staminate fls. apetalous.
F. Stamens much branched: herbs
with Ivs. palmatcly veined
and peltate 22. Ricinut.
FF. Stamens not branched.
G. Lvs. opposite: styles free (see
also Mallotus).
H. The stamens as many as 50. .23. Trewia.
HH. The stamens 8-20 24. Mercurialis.
G'i. Lvs. alternate, or rarely oppo-
site.
H. Plant a thorny shrub: sta-
mens 8-15 25. Adelia.
HH. Plant with holly-like spiny
margined Ivs.: stamens 3-8. 26. Alchornea.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
119
mm. Plant unarmed or with sting-
ing hairs,
i. Styles free or united only at
base.
j. Anther-cells spherical to
oblong.
K. Anthers 2-celled 27. Afallotua.
KK. Anthers 3-4-celled : Ivs.
usually peltate 28, Macaranya.
jj. Anther-cells elongated,
often vermiform 29. Acalypha.
n. Styles united above the
base: st. often climbing,
j. Infl. without conspicuous
involucre.
K. Number of stamens
usually 3; styles free
at apex 30. Tragia.
KK. Number of stamens
8-30; styles united
to the apex into a
swollen column 31. Plukenetia.
jj. Infl. subtended by a con-
spicuous involucre 32. Dalecham-
DD. Juice almost always more or less milky [p*.
(chief exceptions in Cluytia and
relatives).
E. The fls. with petals, at least the
staminate.
F. Calyx valvate.
o. Lvs. simple, palmate 33. Aleurites.
oo. Lvs. compound 34, Joannesia.
IT. Calyx imbricate.
G. Petals free from one another.
H. The stamens in 2 or more
whorls.
I. Number of stamens about
10: Ivs. usually palmately
veined 35. Jatropha.
ii. Number of stamens 15-30
or more : Ivs. pinnately
veined: styles entire 36. Codixum.
HH. The stamens in 1 whorl,
usually about 3-5 37. Cluytia.
GO. Petals connate: Ivs. usually
palmately veined.
H. Some of the filaments united:
Ivs. simple 35. Jatropha.
HH. Filaments free:l vs. compound.38. Ricinoden-
EE. The fls. apetalous. [dron.
p. Sepals valvate or slightly im-
bricate in some.
o. Lvs. trifoliate 39. Hevea.
GO. Lvs. simple, pinnately veined.
H. Number of stamens 3: Ivs.
spiny margined 40. Pachy-
HH. Number of stamens 1: Ivs. not [stroma.
spiny 41. Ophthal-
FF. Sepals or lobes of calyx, if any, im- [moblapton.
bricate: Ivs. simple.
a. Number of stamens usually 10 or
more (5-50 J.
H. Staminate calyx with 5 sepals
connate, at least at base:
Ivs. usually palmately
veined: st. erect.
i. Herbage with stinging hairs. 35. Jatropha.
n. Herbage usually glabrous. . .42. Manihot.
HH. Staminate calyx 3-5-lobed:
Ivs. pinnately veined: st.
climbing or trailing 43. Afabea.
H. Staminate calyx of 1 or 2
sepals 44. Homalan-
H. Staminate calyx cupulate, [thus.
truncate or dentate: Ivs.
broad, hairy 45, Hura.
GQ. Number of stamens 1-5.
H. Staminate calyx with 4-5 free
sepals: st. climbing 46. Omphalia.
HH. Staminate calyx with 2-3
sepals, free or connate at
base,
i. Infl. usually terminal: seed
carunculate 47. Sebastiana.
11. Infl. usually axillary: seed
not carunculate 48. Exaecaria.
HHH. Staminate calyx with con-
nate sepals, 1-3-lobed.
I. The stamens 2-3.
j. Stamens free.
K. Base of caps, persistent
as a pointed piece. . .49. Sapium.
KK. Base of caps, not per-
sistent, only a 3-
parted central
column remaining. . .50. Stiltingia.
jj. Stamens united.
K. Pistil 4-celled 51. Maprounia.
KK. Pistil G-9-celled 52. Hippomane.
ii. The stamens 1
j. Infl. terminal 51. Maprounia.
jj. Infl. lateral or axillary. . .41. Ophthal-
HIIHH. Staminate calyx 0, or rarely [moblapton.
1-2 minute scales 53. CoUiguaya,
BB, Fls. in c:yathia (see explanation under
Euphorbia).
c. Cyathia regular or nearly so.
o. Involucral glands free from one
another, alternate with lobes of
involucre 54. Euphorbia.
DD. Involucral glands united into a ring
around the lobes 55. Synadenium.
cc. Cyattua decidedly irregular 56. Pedilanthut.
172. BUXACE-E.
A. Cells of ovary with 2 ovules each; stamena 4.
B. Lvs. alternate.
c. Evergreen shrubs: Ivs. entire 1. Sarcococca.
cc. Evergreen herbs: Ivs. dentate 2. Pachys-
\andra.
BB. Lvs. opposite 3. Buxua.
A A. Cells of ovary with 1 ovule each; stamens
numerous: Ivs. opposite 4. Simmond-
(sia.
173. BETULACE^;.
A. Staminate fls. with 4 perianth-segms. or by
abortion fewer (Birch Tribe).
B. Stamens 2 1. Betula.
BB. Stamens 4 2. Alnits.
AA. Staminate fls. with no perianth (Hazel Tribe).
B. Nut large, inclosed by a leafy involucre:
staminate fls. with 2 bractlets; pistillate
fls. 2-4, capitate 3. Corylut.
BB. Nut small, subtended by or inclosed in a
large bractlet: staminate fls. with no
bractlets; pistillate catkins spike-like.
c. Fruiting bractlet flat, 3-cleft and incised. . 4. Carpinus.
cc. Fruiting bractlet bladder-like, closed*
membranous 5. Ostrya,
174. FAGACE-ffi.
A. Ovary of pistillate fls. 6-celled ; spikes of either
sex erect and strict: fruiting involucre or bur
densely covered with strong pickles 1. Castanea.
AA. Ovary of pistillate fls. 3-celled, rarely 4- or 5-
celled in some species of Quercus.
B. Staminate fls. 1-3 in a cluster: Ivs. usually
small 2. Nothofagu*.
BB. Staminate fls. in loose, roundish pendulous
heads: Ivs. generally large 3. Fagus.
BBS. Staminate fla in pendulous catkins or the
spikes of either sex erect and strict.
c. Involucre of numerous scales forming
a cup in f r. and subtending the acorn. ... 4. Quercus.
cc. Involucre in fr. armed with clusters of
prickles or tubercles, wholly including
the fr. f perfectly closed or at length
split irregularly 5. Castanopsis
175. SALICACE-ffi.
A. Lvs. usually narrow: disk composed of 1 or 2
glands which are distinct or barely connate
at base 1. Salix.
AA. Lvs. usually broad: disk cyathiform, often
oblique or cup-shaped, entire or lobed.. . . 2. Populus.
176. EMPETRACE^B.
A. Fls. axillary, solitary; stamens 3; pistil 6-9-
merous 1. Empetrum.
AA. Fls. axillary in -'* '"' 3's; stamens 2; pistil
2-merous 2. Ceratiola.
AAA. Fls. subcapitate; stamens usually 3; pistil 3-
merous 3. Corema.
177. GINKGOACE^E.
Ovule-bearing blade, long-stalked, shortly 2-co
cut at apex, the lobes dilated into a ring or
short cup adnate to the seed: anther-cells 2,
pendulous: Ivs. fan-shaped Ginkgo.
120
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
178. GNETACEjE.
Leafless shrubs with jointed branches and scales
opposite the nodes connate into a little sheath. . Ephedra.
The very curious genus Welwitschia may be found in botanical
collections.
179. TAXACE.E.
A. Anthers 2-celled: tropical or subtropical trees
and shrubs.
B. Scales of pistillate aments few, adnate to
peduncle and with it usually fleshy: Ivs.
linear to ovate, rarely scale-like 1. Podocarpus.
BB. Scales of pistillate aments short, broad and
somewhat fleshy, imbricate: Ivs. minute
and scale-like: branchlets flattened and
If.-like 2. Phulloc-
AA. Anthers 3-8-celled: Ivs. linear: hardy or nearly [Indus.
hardy trees and shrubs.
B. Pistillate fls. consisting of several decussate
2-ovuled carpicles: Ivs. with 2 glaucous
lines below broader than the 3 green
lines 3. Cephalo-
BB. Pistillate fls. reduced to 1 ovule. [lazus.
c. Carpicles at maturity inclosing the seed
and adnate to it: anthers 4-celled, cells
free: Ivs. with 2 glaucous lines below
narrower than the green lines 4. Torreya.
CC. Carpicles at maturity partly inclosing the
seed, not adnate to it: anthers 6-8-
celled, cells connate: Ivs. pale green
below 5. Taxus.
180. PINACE.E.
A. Lvs. spirally arranged.
B. Carpicles simple; ovule 1, reversed;
cone-scales with 1 seed 1. AHAUCAHIA TRIBE.
BB. Carpicles divided into scale and
bract, sometimes connate.
C. Ovules 2, reversed ; scale and bract
always distinct; cone-scales with
2 usually winged seeds 2. ABIES TRIBE.
CO. Ovules 2-8, axillary and upright or
on the scale and at least finally
reversed; cone-scales with 2-8
seeds 3, TAXODIOM TRIBE.
AA. Lvs. opposite or whorled, often scale-
like: ovules upright 4. CUPRESSCS TRIBE.
1. Araucaria Tribe.
A. Seeds free from the scale, with 1 or 2 wings:
Ivs. broad, generally elliptic, more or less
distichous and rather remote 1. Agathia.
AA. Seeds adnate to the winged or wingless scale:
Ivs. large, scale-like or needle-shaped,
spirally arranged, crowded 2. Araucaria.
2. Abies Tribe.
A. Foliage deciduous, partly fascicled.
B. Male fls. solitary in a leafless scaly bud; con-
nective not produced beyond anther-cells
nor scarcely prominent: cones reflexed;
scales persistent 3. Larix.
BB. Male fls. clustered, pendulous: cone-scales
deciduous 4. Paeudolarix.
AA. Foliage evergreen.
B. Connective of anthers usually produced into
a scale-like appendage,
c. Male fls. subspicate at base of new shoots:
cone-scales persistent: Ivs. in clusters of
2-5, rarely solitary 5. Pinus.
cc. Male fls. solitary in the cluster of Ivs.
which terminate short branchlets: cone-
scales finally deciduous : Ivs. partly fas-
cicled as in the larch 6. Cedna.
ccc. Male fls. solitary in the axils: cones
reflexed; scales persistent: Ivs. solitary,
4-angled or flattened and glaucous
above, green on the back 7. Picea.
BB. Connective of anthers simply umbonate
beyond the cells or hardly prominent;
male fls. solitary in axils: Ivs. solitary,
usually flattened, glaucous or paler below.
c. Cones reflexed ; scales persistent.
D. Subtending bract conspicuous 8. Paeudotauga.
DD. Subtending bract small 9. Tango.
CC. Cones erect.
D. Scales peristent; seeds about as long as
scales; bracts much shorter than
scales: Ivs. flattened, keeled above,
pale below 10. Kettleeria.
DD. Scales deciduous; seeds shorter than
scales; bracts shorter or longer: Ivs.
flattened and grooved above, usually
glaucous below.rarely 4-angled 11. Abies.
3. Taxodium Tribe.
A. Lvs. connate into pairs, arranged in whorls:
ovule-bearing blade finally much increased
and hardened, making the greater part of the
woody cone 12. Sciadopit V s.
AA. Lvs. solitary, scattered.
B. Scales of cone flat.
c. Carpicles entire at apex: anther-cells 2-4:
seeds surrounded by a narrow wing: Ivs.
lanceolate flat, rather large, glaucous
_ below 13. Cunning-
cc. Carpicles toothed at the apex: anther-cells [hamia.
4-5: seeds 2-3-angled: Ivs. awl-shaped,
curved 14. Cryptomeria.
BB. Scales peltate.
c. Seeds usually 5, narrowly winged: Ivs.
scale-like or linear, persistent 15. Sequoia.
cc. Seeds 2, angular: Ivs. linear, deciduous
with the branchlets 16. Taxodium.
4. Cupressus Tribe.
A. Fr. a cone.
B. Cone-scales all fertile, 4-8, forming appar-
ently 1 whorl: Ivs. usually scale-like,
opposite or in whorls of 3 or 4, rarely
alternate on sterile branches 17. Callitria.
BB. Cone-scales fertile at middle of cone and
sterile at top and base 18. Fitzroya.
BBB. Cone-scales partly fertile, partly empty,
arranged in opposite pairs: Ivs. scale-like,
opposite only on juvenile branches, some-
times needle-shaped.
c. Scales of cone imbricate.
D. Seeds 4-5; pairs of scales 34 (exclud-
ing the upper connate pair) 19. Tkujopsia.
DD. Seeds 2.
E. Pairs of scales 4, the upper pair fertile.20. Libocedrua.
EE. Pairs of scales 6-8; the 2 upper pairs
, fertile 21. Thuja.
CC. Scales of cone peltate.
D. Number of seeds 2; cones small.
E. Wings of seeds very large, unequal. 22. Fokienia.
EE. Wings of seeds narrow, equal 23. Cham&cyp-
DD. Number of seeds many; cones usually [aria.
rather large and woody 24. Cupressus.
AA. Fr. fleshy, indehiscent berry or drupe, with
2-6 fertile scales: Ivs. scale-like, opposite
or needle-shaped and usually in 3's 25. Juniperua.
Consult also the genus Athrotaxis, allied to Celphalotaxus and
Sequoia.
181. CYCADACE.E.
A. Lf.-segms. circinately involute in vernation:
female cones proliferous after anthesis;
scales elongate, the margins bearing 2 to
many ovules I.
AA. Lf.-segms. straight in vernation: female cones
deciduous after anthesis; scales peltate.
B. Cone-scales superposed in vertical series.
c. Shield of the scales transversely 2-horned
"apex . 2. Ceralozamia.
cc. Shield of the scales truncate, not horned
at apex 3. Zamia.
BB. Cone-scales overlapping in alternating
series.
c. The !f.-segms. ribbed and nerved; nerves
spreading on either side of midrib, very
numerous, simple or forked 4. Stangeria.
cc. The If.-segms. with parallel, longitudinal
nerves.
D. Shield of cone-scales flat, erect, ovate-
cordate 5. Dioon.
DD. Shield thickened, ascending, usually
prolonged into an erect, acuminate
^blade 6. Macrozamia.
DDD. fehield thickened truncate, decurved at
apex 7. Encephal-
{ctrtoa*
The genera Bowenia and Microcycas are also included.
182. HYDROCHARITACE.E.
A. St. elongated, submerged, everywhere leafy:
Ivs. short spathes small, sessile in axils:
placentae little prominent in ovary 1. Elodta.
AA. St. very short, sometimes emitting creeping
or floating stolons: Ivs. crowded, immersed,
sessile, elongated : spathes pedunculate :
placentae hardly prominent 2. Vallisneria.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
121
AAA. St. very short: Ivs. crowded, some sessile and
submerged , others (except in Stratiotes )
long-stalked, with a floating blade: spathes
peduncled: placentae of 2 lamellse, strongly
intruded, dividing the ovary more or lesa
perfectly into 6 cells.
B. Styles 3; stamens 3-9 3. Ltmnobtum.
BB. Styles 6, 2-fid.
c. Stamens with 6 2-fid filaments, of which
3 have 2 anthers and 3 have 1 anther 4. Hydrocharis.
cc. Stamens 11-15 .' 5. Stratiotes.
183. ORCHIDACE^E.*
7. Summary of Tribes.
A. Fertile stamens 2, with a broad shield-
shaped sterile one (staminodium) . . 1. CYPRIPEDHJM
AA. Fertile stamen 1, with no staminodium. [TRIBE.
B. Anther persistent; pollinia with basal
' appendages.
c. The anther erect.
D. Stigma flat, unappendaged 2. SERAPIAS TRIBE.
DD. Stigma with appendages 3. HABENARIA TRIBE.
cc. The anthers placed obliquely 4. SATYRIUM TRIBE.
BB. Anther usually readily deciduous;
pollinia not appendaged or with
terminal ones.
c. Infl. terminal.
D. Lf.-buds convolute.
E. Lf.-blade not jointed to stalk.
F. The anther commonly
much exceeding the beak
of the column which is
not distinctly cut.
o. Lip without hypochil,
usually spurless.
H. St. short, with only
1 or 2 Ivs 5. POGONIA TRIBE.
HH. St. long, with many
Ivs 6. VANILLA TRIBE.
GO. Lip with distinct hypo-
chil, which is often
spurred 7. CEPHALANTHERA
FF. The [anther commonly [TRIBE.
about as long as the beak
of the column which
usually bears a sharp cut
or groove.
Q. Pollinia waxy or pow-
dery, not divided.
H. Lip turned down 8. SPIRANTHES TRIBE.
HH. Lip turned up 9. CRANICHIS TRIBE.
GO. Pollinic divided into dis-
tinct masses 10. PHYSURUS TRIBE.
EE. Lf.-blade distinctly jointed to
the petiole.
F. Pollinia 8: st. slender: fls.
usually with spurs or
chins 11. THTJNIA TRIBE.
FF. Pollinia 4: st. a short pseu-
dobulb: fls. without spurs
or chins 12. CGSLOGYNE TRIBE.
DD. Lf.-buds conduplicate.
E. Sepals and petals about
equally developed, the lip
usually very conspicuous.
F. Lvs. usually not jointed:
column footless 13. LIPARIS TRIBE.
FF. Lvs. usually jointed.
G. Nerves of Ivs. 1.
H. Pollinia 2-4, with very
short stalks 14. POLTBTACHYA
HH. Pollinia 4-8, with dis- [TRIBE.
tinct caudicles.
i. Column-foot forming
a chin with the
lateral sepals or a
short sac with the
lip 15. PONEHA TRIBE.
n. Column footless 16. CATTLEYA TRIBE.
OG. Nerves of Ivs. several 17. SOBRALIA TRIBE.
EE. Sepals much more developed
than the petals and lip 18. PLEUROTHALLIS
cc. Infl. lateral, or on separate shoot. [TRIBE.
D. Lf.-buds convolute.
E. St. slender or gradually
swollen.
F. Pollinia with caudicles but
without stalks 19. PHAJUS TRIBE.
FF. Pollinia without caudicles
but with stalks.
G. lap jointed to column-
foot or forming a spur [TRIBE.
with it 20. CYRTOPODIUM
*For explanation of orchid flowers and of terms, see the
article Orchids.
GO. Lip not jointed, often
with a distinct hypochil. 21. CATABETTJM TRIBE.
EE. St. a short distinct pseudo-
bulb.
F. Lip jointed to the column-
foot.
o. Callus-ridges length wise.. 22. LYCASTE TRIBE.
GG. Callus-ridges transverse .23. ZYGOPETALUM
FF. lap continuous with col- (TRIBE.
umn-foot 24. GONGOBA TRIBE.
DD. Lf.-buds conduplicate.
E. St. terminating its growth in
1 year.
F. Lip movably jointed to foot
of column.
G. Lvs. not strap-shaped:
pollinia unappendaged
or with either caudicles
or stipes, but not with
both.
H. Flowering st. arising
from near the apex
of the slender st. or
from the pseudobulb.25. DENDROBITJM
BH. Flowering st. arising [TRIBE.
under the pseudo-
bulb or at the base of
the st.
I. Pollinia without ap-
pendages 26. BULBOPHYLLUM
ii. Pollinia with distinct [TRIBE.
stalks.
j. Pseudobulbs usu-
ally present: flow-
ering st. arising
lower than new
growth 27. MAXILLARIA
33. Pseudobulbs usu- [TRIBE.
ally wanting:
flowering st.
arising higher
than new
growth 28. HUNT-LET A TRIBE.
GG. Lvs. strap-shaped: pol-
linia with broad cau-
dicles and stipes 29. CYMBIDIUM TRIBE.
FF. Lip immovably united to
foot of column.
G. Fls. with spurs 30. IONOPSIS TRIBE.
GG. Fls. without spurs.
H. The fls. narrow, not
open 31. ADA TRIBE.
HH. The fls. wide, open,
i. Lip enrolled around
the column 32. TRICHOPILIA
ii. Lip not enrolled. [TRIBE.
j. The lip united to
column to the
middle 33. ASPASIA TRIBE.
jj. The lip united
only to the base
of the column. ..34. ODONTOGI.OSSUM
EE. St. increasing in length from [TRIBE.
year to year 35. AERIDES TRIBE.
//. Key to the Tribes.
1. Cypripedium Tribe.
A. Fl. persistent, withering on the ovary: lf.-
buds conv9lute 1. Cypriped-
AA. Fl. soon deciduous: If.-buds conduplicate. [turn.
B. Ovary 3-celled, the placentae central;
mouth of lip with broad inturned margin. . 2. Phragmoped-
BB. Ovary 1 -celled, the placenta parietal: [Hunt.
mouth of Up usually with no broad
inturned margins 3. Paphio-
[pedilum.
2. Serapias Tribe.
A. Lip spurred.
B. Sepals free 4. Orchis,
BB. Sepals united into an arching hood 5. Galeorchis.
AA. Lip spurless.
B. Pollinia glands in a single sac 6. Serapias.
BB. Pollinia glands separate, in 2 distinct sacs. . . 7. Ophrys.
3. Habenaria Tribe.
A. Lip adnate to column at base; stigma broad.. . 8. Cynorchis.
AA. Lip free; stigma slender 9. Habenaria.
4. Satyrium Tribe
Dorsal sepal helmet-shaped 10. Disa.
122
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
5. Pogonia Tribe.
A. Fls. on a scape with a terminal whorl of If.-like
bracts 11. Isotria.
AA. Fls. on a leafy st.
B. Lip crested 12. Pugonia.
BB. Lip not crested 13. Triphora.
6. Vanilla Tribe.
Sts. rooting at nodes 14. Vanilla.
7. Cephalanthera Tribe.
A. Fls. with a chin; lip long 15. Cephalan-
AA. Fls. chinless; lip round 16. Epipactis.
8. Spiranthes Tribe.
A. Dorsal sepal forming a hood with the petals.
B. Infl. 1 -sided; fls. without a chin 17. Spiranthes.
BB. Infl. not 1-sided; fls. with a chin 18. Stenorrhyn-
Ichus.
AA. Sepals and petals spreading 19. Liatera.
9. Cranichis Tribe.
Lip and petals inserted upon the elongated
column 20. Ponthieca.
16. Cattleya Tribe.
A. Anther not toothed, nor in an excavation.
B. Pollinia 4.
c. Lip adnate to the column, at least at it*
base.
D. Ovary produced into a hollow neck 49. Broughlonia.
DD. Ovary not so produced SO. Epiden-
CC. Lip free. [drum.
D. The lip flat, with 2 elevations on upper
side 51. Diacrium.
DD. The lip enrolled about column, with
no elevations 52. Cattleya.
BB. Pollinia 5-7, some of them often abortive. . ..53. Lselio-
BBB. Pollinia 8. \cattlejja.
c. Stigma pitted upon the front of the
column; anther inclined.
D. Base of Up gradually merging into
blade.
E. Lip distinctly surrounding the
column; sepals and petals not
wavy 54. Lxlia.
EE. Lip not as above; sepals and petals
distinctly wavy 55. Schom-
DD. Base of lip tightly encompassing col- [burgkia.
umn, suddenly broadened into the
broad blade 56. lirassavola.
cc. Stigma running up on 2 extensions of the
column-apex; anther erect 57. Sophronitit
AA. Anther 2-toothed below, in an excavation in
the column 58. Leptotea.
10. Physurus Tribe.
A. Lip with a distinct spur.
B. Lvs. green: lip concave above the spur 21. Physurut.
BB. Lvs. usually variegated: lip with a long
fimbriate claw 22.
AA. Lip spurless or nearly so.
B. Column straight ; fls. symmetric.
c. The Up not clawed 23.
CO. The lip clawed 24.
BB. Column twisted; fls. not symmetric.
c. The column with 2 upright appendages in
front 25.
CO. The column without appendages 26.
A nvcto-
\chilus.
. Gottdyera.
. Dossinia.
Macodes.
Hxmaria.
11. Thunia Tribe.
A. Fls. without chin.
B. Sts. without basal pseudobulbs 27. Thunia.
BB. Sts. with basal pseudobulbs 28. BletiUa.
AA. Fls. with a distinct chin, formed of lateral
sepals and column-foot 29. Trichosma.
12. Ccelogyne Tribe.
A. Base of lip with sac-like hollow.
B. Column short, winged above; sepals flat 30. Pholidola.
BB. Column slender; sepals sac-like, concave. . . 31. Neogyne
AA. Base of lip Hat.
B. Column slender, without horns.
c. Lvs. and pseudobulbs perennial 32. Caelogyne.
cc. Lvs. and pseudobulbs annual 33. Pleione.
BB. Column short, with 2 horns 34. Platydinia.
13. Liparis Tribe.
A. Lvs. green : fls. without chin.
B. Lip shoe-shaped 35 Calypso.
BB. Lip not shoe-shaped.
c. Column short; lip turned upward 36. Microatylis.
cc. Column slender; lip turned downward. ... 37. Liparu.
AA. Lvs. wanting: fls. with chin 38. Carallor-
[rhiza.
14. Polystachya Tribe.
A. Lip spurred.
B. Plant tuberous: spur slender 39. Tipularia.
BB. Plant not tuberous: spur funnel-shaped 40. Galeandra.
AA. Lip not spurred.
B. The lip 3-Iobed.
c. Column short; chin distinct 41. Polyatachya.
cc. Column slender, curved; chin indistinct ..42. Ansellia.
BB. The lip entire 43. Neoben-
[thamia.
15. Ponera Tribe.
A. Lip normal.
B. St. slender, Ieafy;nop9eudobulbs:pollinia4. 44. Isonhilui.
BB. St. a pseudobulb: pollinia 8 45. Cxlia.
AA. Lip forming a beaker-like cavity, with the
column, or the former hollow at base.
B. Young shoots at the apex of the old 46. Heiisea.
BB. Young shoots from base of old.
c. Fls. in dense spikes; pollinia 8 47. Arpophi/l-
\lttm.
CC. Fls. in short clusters; pollinia 4 48. Hartwegia.
17. Sobralia Tribe.
A. St. many-lvd., not bulbous at base: lip not
bearded 59. Sobralia.
AA. St. 1- or 2-lvd., bulbous at base: lip bearded.. .60. Calopogan.
18. Pleurothallis Tribe.
A. Lip turned upward; lateral sepals united
into a boat-shaped hood 61. Scapho-
AA. Lip turned down. [sepalum.
B. Sepals united 62. Masdevallia.
BB. Sepals free, or the lateral only united.
c. Dorsal sepal and petals attenuated into a
club-shaped apex 63. Restrepia.
cc. Dorsal sepal and petals not as above .... 64. Pleurothallis.
Phajus.
Calanthe.
Limatodes.
Chysis.
Bletia.
Spatho-
[alottit.
A plectrum.
A cantho-
Iphippium.
19. Phajus Tribe.
A. Lvs. not articulated to petiole.
B. Lip free, encompassing the column 65.
BB. Lip adnate to column, the blade spreading. . 66.
AA. Lvs. articulated to petiole.
B. Sepals and petals spreading.
c. Lip with its base tightly inclosing the
column, the blade spreading 67.
cc. Lip not inclosing column.
D. Fls. with distinct chin 68.
DD. Fls. without chin.
E. Pollinia 8.
F. Middle lobe of lip not clawed 69.
FF. Middle lobe of lip clawed .70.
EE. Pollinia 4 71.
BB. Sepals and petals erect 72.
20. Cyrtopodium. Tribe.
A. Fls. spurred or with sac-like base.
B. Sepals narrower and less colored than petals. 73. Lissochilut.
BB. Sepals and petals alike or nearly so 74. Eulophia.
AA. Fls. not spurred nor saccate.
n. Lip only inserted on column-foot 75. Cyrtopodium.
BB. Lip and lateral sepals inserted on column-
foot.
c. Chin distinct, rectangular 76. Warrea.
cc. Chin indistinct, round 77. EulophieUa.
21. Catasetum Tribe.
A. Fls. perfect; column twisted 78. Mormodea.
AA. Fls. of 2 or 3 forms; column not twisted.
B. Column stout, straight; fls. with antennie. . .79. Catasetum.
BB. Column slender, curved; fls. without
antennffi 80. Cymochc*.
22. Lycaste Tribe.
A. Pollinia upon a single stalk.
B. Fin. globose 81. Anguloa.
BB. Fl.s. with spreading sepals and petals.
c. Stalk of pollinia long and narrow; fls.
1 to few.
D. Infl. of a single erect fl.; lip turned
down 82. Lycaste.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND CENERA
123
DD. Infl. of 2 to few drooping fls.; lip
turned upwards 83. Paphinia.
cc. Stalk of pollinia short ; fls. many 84. Bateman-
[nia.
AA. Pollinia upon 2 separate stalks 85. Bifrenaria.
23. Zygopetalum Tribe.
A. Lip clawed distinctly 86. Colax.
AA. Lip not distinctly clawed. [lum.
B. The Up with horseshoe-shaped callus 87. Zygopeta-
BB. The lip with few longitudinal lamellro 88. Eriopsis.
24. Gongora Tribe.
A. Lip turned downwards.
B. Fls. with sepals and petals erect or incurved.
c. Hypochil separated from column by a
strong stricture; no pleuridia 89. Lacsena,
cc. Hypochil united with column by a broad
base: pleuridia present.
D. Epichil movably attached to hypochil;
pollinia with short stalk at most 90. Peristeria.
DD. Epichil immovably attached to hypo-
chil; pollinia with elongated stalk. ... 91. Acineta.
BB. Fls. with sepals and petals spreading or
reflexed.
c. Lateral sepals much larger than the dor-
sal sepal and petals 92. Coryantkes.
cc. Sepals and petals nearly alike.
D. Hypochil concave; epichil flat.
E. Pollinia 2 93. Stankopea.
EE Pollinia 4 94. Aganisia.
DD. Hypochil not concave 95. Houlletia.
AA. Lip turned upwards 96. .Gongora.
25. Dendrobium Tribe.
A. Sts. many-jointed; rhizome short.
B. Lip without callus, or with lamellate or
elevated lines 97. Dendro-
BB. Lip with basal callus: joints of st. long-fila- [bium.
mentose 98. Inobulbon.
AA. Sts. 1- or rarely 2-jointed; rhizome long-
creeping 99. Sarcopod-
[ium.
26. Bulbophyllum Tribe.
A. Lateral sepals with their outer margins adher- [lum.
ing, except at the free base 100. Cirrhupeta-
AA. Lateral sepals free 101. Bulbophyl-
[lum.
27. Maxillaria Tribe.
A. Lip without claw, movable: Ivs. normal 102. Maxillaria.
AA. Lip clawed, or adnate to column-base: Ivs.
whip-shaped 103. Scuticaria.
28. Huntleya Tribe.
A. Pseudobulbs distinct 104. Promensea.
AA. Pseudobulbs wanting or rudimentary.
B. Lip entire 105. Chondror-
BB. Lip lobed. [rhyncka.
c. Callus of lip fringed 106. Huntleya.
cc. Callus not fringed.
D. Column boat-shaped, concave 107. Bollea.
DD. Column slender, not concave.
E. Claw very short: callus free in front
and resting upon the lip 108. Warscevric-
[zeUa.
EE. Claw distinct: callus not free in front. 109. Pescatorea.
29. Cymbidium Tribe.
A. Lvs. many: sts. elongated 110.
AA. Lvs. few: sts. short.
B. Sts. concealed by the If. -sheaths.
c. Pollinia pear-shaped, upon a quadrate
stalk: st. not bulbous 111.
cc. Pollinia round, upon a stalk much broader
than high: st. bulbous 112.
BB. Sts. naked : Ivs. only at its apex 113.
30. lonopsis Tribe.
A. Sepals free 1 14.
AA. Sepals, the lateral ones, united, at least below.
B. The lip spurred 115.
BB. The sepals spurred.
c. Spur short 116.
cc. Spur long and slender 117.
Grammat-
[ophyUum.
Cyperor-
[chis.
Cymbid-
[ium.
Gram-
[mangis.
Trichocen-
[Irum.
Rodri-
[guezia.
lonopsis.
C'&mparet-
[tia.
31. Ada Tribe.
A, Lvs. flat.
B. Sepals free 118. Ada.
BB. Lateral sepals united 119. Mesos-
[pinidium.
AA. Lvs. cylindric 120. Quekettia.
32. Trichopilia Tribe.
Lip rolled around the column 121. Trichopilia.
33. Aspasia Tribe.
A. Middle lobe of lip broad 122. .tspaia.
AA. Middle lobe of lip narrow 123. Cochlioda.
34. Odontoglossum Tribe.
A. Lip surrounding column with 2 longitudinal
calluses: blade reflexed 124. Gomeza.
AA. Lip not as above. .
B. Base of lip parallel to column and some-
times adnate to it 125. Odontoqlos-
BB. Lip spreading from base of column. [num.
c. Lateral sepals united entirely; lip like
dorsal sepal 126. Palum-
cc. Lateral sepals free or only partly united; [bina.
lip unlike dorsal sepal.
D. Sepals and petals long and much
attenuated ; lip entire or fiddle-
shaped 127. Braasia.
DD. Sepals and petals not much attenuated .
E. The lip entire, flat, broad 128. Miltonia.
BE. The lip mostly 3-lobed, with warts
or a cushion at base 129. Oncidium.
35. Aerides Tribe.
A. Lip movaljly jointed to column.
B. Middle lobe of spurless lip flat 130. Renan-
(thera.
BB. Middle lobe of spurred lip compressed 131. Arach-
AA. Lip immovably united with column. [nanthe.
B. Spurless.
c. Column without a foot.
D. Summit of lip laterally compressed. . . . 132. Vandopsis.
DD. Summit of lip not compressed 133. Luisia.
cc. Column with a foot, the lateral sepals
attached to it 134. Phalaenop^
BB. Spurred. [is.
c. Column without a foot.
D. Pollinia upon a single stalk.
E. Spur appendaged.
F. With a longitudinal septum 135. Sarcanthua.
FF. With the mouth covered with a
plate 136. Cleisos-
EE. Spur not appendaged. [toma.
F. Stalk of the pollinia filiform.
a. Fls. firm; lip turned downwards.. 137. Saccola-
[6mm.
GO. Fls. fragile; hip turned upwards. . 138. Acampe.
FF. Stalk of the pollinia broadened
upwards or throughout.
G. Spur short and broad 139. Vanda.
GO. Spur long and slender 140. Anffraecum,
DD. Pollinia on 2 separate stalks, or these
united by the gland.
E. Stalks membranous, the pollinia
attached to the face.
F. Plants leafy: lip entire 141. Mocropleo
[trum.
FF. Plants without Ivs.: lip 3-Iobed . . . 142. Polyrrhizo.
EE. Stalks slender.
F. Column bent toward the dorsal
sepal 143. Listro-
[stochya.
FF. Column straight 144. Mystoci-
cc. Column with a foot, the lateral sepals [dium.
attached to it.
D. Spur curved upwards against the lip-
blade 145. ASridea.
DD. Spur straight or reflexed.
E. Lip 3-lobed 146. Camarotis.
EE. Lip entire 147. Rhyn-
[chostylis.
Other orchid genera entered are: Acriopsis, Arethusa, Brom-
headia, Collabium, Corysanthes, Cryptophoranthus, Cryptostylis,
Diuris, Eria, Eriochilus, Geodorum, Govenia, Holothnx, lone,
Ijepanthes, Lueddemannia, Megaclinium, Monomnria, Moorea,
Neolauchea, Neottia, Nervilia, Neuwiedia, Notylia, Obcronia,
Octomeria, Ornithidium.Ornithocephalus, Ornithochilus, Panisea,
Physosiphon, Platylepis, Polycycnis, Pterostylis, Sarcochilus,
Satyrium, Scaphyglottis, Schlimmia, Sieyckingia, Sigmatostalix,
Solenidium, Stauropsis, Stelis, Stenia, Tainia, Thecostcle, Thely-
mitra, Trichoglottis, Trigonidium, Xylobium, and many bi- and
tri-generic hybrids.
184. DIOSCOREACE^E.
A. Fr. globose and berry-like, indehiscent 1. Tarmta.
AA. FT. capsular, winged.
B. Caps. 1-carpelled by abortion 2. Rajania.
BB. Caps. 3-carpelled or -lobed, winged above... . 3. Testudi-
BBB. Caps. 3-carpelled or -lobed, winged below [naria.
or all around, or rarely not at all 4. Dioscorea.
124
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
185. TACCACE.E.
In cultivation Tacca.
186. IRIDACE.&.
A. Fls. never more than 1 to a spathe, spicate,
not fugitive.
B. Style-branches simple, not bifid.
c. Stamens equilateral; perianth regular.
D. The style short: branches long and
subulate.
E. Rootstock not bulbous; roots in
dense tufts, fibrous, some fleshy.. . . 1. Sckizosstylis,
EE. Rootstock bulbous 2. He&perantha.
DD. The style longer: branches shorter and
more or less broadened.
E. The spathe-valves oblong, green or
brownish upwards 3. Geissorhiza.
EE. The spathe-valves scarious or hya-
line, cut or 3-parted at apex 4. Dierama.
EEE. The outer spathe-valve short, emar-
ginate, membranous or papery 5. Ixia.
cc. Stamens unilateral and arched.
D. Foliage very hairy and plaited 6. Babiana.
DD. Foliage not hairy and plaited.
E. Perianth-limb irregular.
F. Tube funnel-shaped; spathe-valves
lanceolate 7. Gladiolus.
FF. Tube cylindrical in lower half,
suddenly dilated at the middle,
spathe-valves oblong-lanceolate.. 8. Antholyza.
EE. Perianth-limb subregular.
F. Fls. small; no tube; segms. very
acuminate 9. Melas-
FF. Fls. larger; tube present; segms. [phavula.
more or less oblong,
o. Spathe valves large, green,
lanceolate 10. Atidanthera.
GO. Spathe-valves small, oblong.
H. Caps, inflated, globose 11. Crocosmia.
HH. Caps, small, oblong^ 12. Tritonia.
GOO. Spathe-valves scarious and
deeply lacerated 13. Sparaxis.
BB. Style-branches bifid; stamens unilateral.
c. Tube broadly funnel-shaped, with sta-
mens inserted below the throat 14. Freesia.
cc. Tube slender with stamens inserted at the
throat 15. Lapeyrousia.
ccc. Tube broadly funnel-shaped above the
middle where the stamens are inserted. . 16. Waisonia.
AA. Fls. usually more than 1 to a spathe, stalked,
often fugitive and opening one after another.
B. Style-branches opposite stamens and outer
pe rianth-segms.
c. Stigmas transverse; style-branches have
crests that overtop anthers.
D. Inner pe rianth-segms. not convolute.
E. Ovary 1-celled, with 3 parietal
placentae: rootstock digitate 17. Hermo-
EE. Ovary 3-celled. [dactylus.
F. Perianth-tube usually present;
filaments free : rootstock usu-
ally a rhizome, sometimes a bulb.18. Iris.
FF. Perianth without a tube; filaments
monadelphous : rootstock usu-
ally a tunicated corm 19. Moraea.
DD. Inner pe rianth-segms. convolute.
E, Style-crests petaloid: Ivs. in 2-
ranked rosette, not plaited: pedun-
cle flattened: rootstock not bulbous.20. Marica.
EE. Style-crests large, spur-like or flat-
tened : Ivs. superposed, plaited :
st. terete: rootstock bulbous 21. Cypetta.
(See also Phalocallis. )
CC. Stigmas terminal; style-branches do not
overtop anthers.
D, Perianth without any tube; inner
segms small, not convolute; style-
branches bifid at tip 22. Rerbertia,
DD. Pe rianth-segms. connivent in a cup,
without any spreading blade 23. Hydrotsenia.
DDD. Perianth -segms. connivent in a cup,
then spreading, at least the outer
ones.
E. Style-branches with 2 petal-like
stigmatose crests 24. Homeria.
EE. Style-branches bifid.
F. Ditto penicillate, i.e., shaped like
an artist's brush, a dense tuft of
hairs 25. Ferrarto.
FF. Ditto hot penicillate.
G. Inner segms. very small; outer
with a large, reflexed blade. . . .26. Rigidella.
GG. Inner and outer segms. dissimi-
lar, various 27. Tigridia.
BB. Style-branches alternate with anthers,
c. Rootstock not a bulb or corm.
D. Spathes essentially 1-fld.
E. Peduncle short, hidden; perianth
with a long tube and ascending
segms 28. Crocus.
EE. Peduncle long; pe riant h-degms. much
longer than the short tube 29. Romulea.
DD. Spathes usually with more than 1 fl 30. Nemastylis.
cc. Rootstock not a bulb or corm: spathes
usually more than 1-fld.
D. Pe rianth-segms. unequal.
E. Inner segms. shorter, connivent;
upper stamen imperfect 31. Diplarrhena.
EE. Inner segms. obovate-cuneate; outer
oblong, usually shorter; stamens
all perfect. 32. Libertia.
DD. Perianth -segms. subequal.
E. Style-branches flattened and cmargi-
nate at apex: infl. a lax corymb. . . .33. Belemcanda.
EE. Style-branches subulate.
F. Pedicels short ; clusters panicled . . .34. Orthoaan-
FF. Pedicels long; clusters terminal, [thus.
single or fascicled 35. Sisyrin-
[chium.
Other genera described are: Aristea, Cipura, Eleutherine and
Enno-ulophus.
187. AMARYLLIDACE^E.
A. Subterranean axis a bulb: scapose:
infl. umbelloid and involucrate, or
solitary 1. AMARYLLIS TRIBE.
AA. Subterranean axis a rhizome: st.
leafy, at least at base.
B. Plants with large, thick, fleshy,
rosette-like Ivs.: infl. racemose or
paniculate 2. AGAVE TRIBE.
BB. Plants with ordinary Ivs. of small
size: infl. various.
c. Lf.-blades inverted, upper face
downward: infl. an involucrate
umbel 3. ALSTRCEMEKIA
cc. Lf.-blades normal, linear: infl. not [TRIUE.
umbelloid.
D. Plant hairy or glabrous, sca-
pose: infl. spicate or racemose. 4. HTPOXIS I'RIBE.
DD. Plant glabrous, with leafy sts.:
infl. ioose, racemose or soli-
tary; anther opening by
apical pore 5. CONANTHERA
DDD. Plant densely woolly with [TRIBE.
leafy sts.: infl. scorpioid: Ivs.
capitate 6. CONOSTYLIA TRIBE.
1. Amaryllis Tribe.
Subtribe 1. CORONATE. Fl. furnished with a crown between
the perianth and stamens, which is not to be confused with a
staminaJ cup formed by the growing together of filaments.
1. Narcissus.
Subtribe 2. AMARYLLE.E GENUINE^:. Corona 0, and filaments
not united into a staminal cup.
A. Anthers erect; filaments inserted at or near the
base of anthers.
B. Stamens epigynous; filaments short.
c. The penanth-segms. all alike 2. Leucojum.
cc. The inner segms. different, permanently
connivent 3. Galanthus.
BB. Stamens perigynous.
c. Fls. solitary 4. Cooperia.
cc. Fls. umbellate 5. Chlidanthus.
AA. Anthers dorsifixed, versatile.
B. Ovules many, superposed; testa black,
c. Fls. solitary; spathe tubular in the lower
half.
D. The fl. gaping, horizontal, bright red,
3 lower segms. convolute 6. Sprefcelia.
DD. The fls. regular, erect or suberect.
E. Seeds globose: fls. yellow; peduncle
short or long 7. Sternbergia.
EE. Seeds flat: peduncle long 8. Zephyran-
cc. Fls. umbellate; spathe 2-4-valved, and [thea.
pedicels subtended by filiform bracte-
oles.
D. Perianth-tube short or almost 0, rarely
long in Hippeastrum.
E. Peduncle solid: seeds few in a cell. ... 9. Lycoris,
EE. Peduncle hollow.
F. Fl. often furnished with minute
scales or a distinct neck at the
throat: seeds many in a cell.. . . . 10. Ifippeas-
FF. Fl. with a sort of corolla, which is [trum.
funnel-shaped, and deeply cut,
the divisions emarginate 11. Placea.
DD. Perianth-tube long.
E. Tube broadly funnel-shaped, pulvi-
nate at throat 12. Vallota.
EE. Tube 2-3 times longer than segms.,
naked at throat 13. Cyrtanthus.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
125
BB. Ovules 2, basal, collateral; testa pale 14. Grifiinia.
BBB. Ovulea 2 or few, collateral or fascicled from
the center of the placenta.
c. Fr. baccate.
D. Bulb imperfect: ovules several 15. Clivia.
DD. Bulb large, tunicated: ovules 2 16. Hsemanthus.
cc. Fr. capsular 17. Buphane.
BBBB. Ovules few or many, superposed; seeds few,
turgid, testa green.
c. Fr, indehlscent or bursting irregularly.
D. Perianth-tube long 18. Crinum.
DD. Perianth-tube short.
E. Segms. broad 19. Amaryllis.
EE. Segms. narrow 20. Ammoch-
cc. Fr. a 3-valved caps. [aris,
D. Caps, top-shaped, acutely angled 21. Brunsvigia.
DD. Caps, globose, obtusely angled 22. Nerine.
Subtribe 3. PANCRATIE.E. Corona 0, but stamens appendaged
toward base and often united into a distinct cup.
A. Ovules superposed, many or few.
B. Lvs. broad, petioled.
C. Perianth white.
D. Ovary globose.
E. Filaments with a large tooth on each
side of the anthers 23
188. VELLOZIACEJE.
A. Perianth-tube more or less extended beyond
the ovary 1. Barftacenin.
AA. Perianth-tube practically none 2. VeU-ozia.
CaUiph-
[ruria.
Eucharis.
Urceoch-
[art's.
Urceotina.
Phxdran-
[assa
EE. Filaments united in a distinct cup. . . . 24.
DD. Ovary 3-lobed: hybrid 25.
cc. Perianth colored.
D. The perianth-tube cylindrical, sud-
denly dilated 26.
DD. The perianth subcylindrical ; segms.
long or short 27.
BB. Lvs. linear or ligulate, sessile.
c. Perianth colored, subcylindrical ; tube
long: filaments united in an entire or
toothed cup 28. Stenomesson.
cc. Perianth white; tube funnel-shaped;
staminal cup large 29. Pancratium.
AA. Ovules collateral, basal, 2-6 30. Hymeno-
AAA. Ovules medial, 2-3. [cattis.
B. Perianth funnel-shaped; segms. narrow 31. Vagaria.
BB. Perianth with a slender tube and broad
segms 32. Eurycles.
2. Agave Tribe.
A. Lvs. thick, fleshy, usually spiny at edge and
point.
B. Perianth funnel-shaped; filaments normal.. .33. Agave.
BB. Perianth rotate; filaments swollen on one
side at base 34. Furcrsea.
AA. Lvs. comparatively thin, not spiny at edge or
point.
B. Segms. short.
c. Fls. white, in a lax, simple spike; tube
long, curved, subcylindrical 35. Polianthes.
cc. Fls. greenish brown in a lax raceme; tube
abruptly curved and dilated at middle . . 36. Prochny-
ccc. Fls. red or white, laxly spicate or race- [anthes.
mose; tube curved, subcylindrical 37. Bravoa.
BB. Segms. long; tube scarcely any.
c. Fls. greenish red, in a simple or panicled
raceme; segms. oblanceolate 38. Besch&r-
cc. Fls. bright red, in a capitulum or thyrsoid [neria.
panicle; segms. narrow, falcate 39. Doryanthea.
3. Alstroemeria Tribe.
A. Rootstock bulbous: perianth -segms. subequal . 40. Ixiolirion.
AA. Rootstock 0: 3 outer pe riant h-segms. different
from 3 inner.
B. Innersegms. unequal: st. erect 41. Alatroemcria.
BB. Inner segms. equal: st. with runners or
stolons 42. Bomarea.
4. Hypoxis Tribe.
A. Ovary often produced into a long slender beak
simulating a perianth-tube: fr. succulent,
indehiscent 43. Curculigo.
AA. Ovary not beaked: fr. a caps, usually circum-
scissile at apex 44. Hypoxis.
5. Conanthera Tribe.
Stamens, 3 only, fertile 45. Tecophilxa.
6. Conostylis Tribe.
Fls. irregular 46. Anigozan-
[tkos.
Also in cultivation: Anoiganthus, Callipsyche, Cummingia,
Cyanella, Gcthyllis.
189. MUSACEJE.
A. Calyx tubular, later split-spathaceous. 1. Musa.
AA. Calyx of free sepals (lateral ones sometimes
adnate to corolla in Heliconia).
B. Fr. a caps, loculicidally 3-valved: seeds .
c. Petals 2, lateral connate 2. Strelitzia.
cc. Petals separate 3. Ravenala.
BB. Fr. indehiscent or separating into berries,
the cells 1-seeded 4. Heliconia.
190. ZINGIBERACE^E.
A. Ovary 1-celled, with 3 parietal placentte 1. Globbrt.
AA. Ovary perfectly 3-celled, or at least 3-celled
much above the middle; placentae axile.
B. Lateral staminodes ample and petal-like,
c. Connective not appendaged at the base.
D. Filament short; bracts 1-fi 2. Kaempferia.
DD. Filament long; bracts 1-oo-fld 3. HcdycHium.
cc. Connective appendaged at the base.
D. Spur 2-fid; lateral staminodes nar-
rowed at base 4. Roscoea.
DD. Spurs 2; lateral staminodes connate
with the petaloid filament 5. Curcuma.
BB. Lateral staminodes small, tooth-like or 0,
rarely longer, narrow and adnate to
labellum.
c. Filament short or very short.
D. Infl. cone-like.
E. Anther-cells divergent at apex; con-
nective either short or produced
beyond cells into an entire or 3-
lobed crest (i. Amomum.
EE. Anther-cells contiguous; connective
produced beyond the cells into a
long, linear appendage 7. Zingiber.
DD. Infl. not cone-like.
E. Connective not produced beyond
cells.
r. Anther-cells contiguous to apex. ... 8. Elettaria.
FF. Anther-cells separate 9. Kenealmia.
EE. Connective produced beyond cells
into a long lanceolate, concave
appendage 10. Burbidgea.
cc. Filament elongated (in Costus petal-
like).
D. Infl. cone-like 11. Costus.
DD. Infl. not cone-like 12. Alpinia.
Also in cultivation: Bamburanta, Brachychilus, Cautlea,
Hhynchanthufi.
191. MARANTACE.fi.
A. Ovary 1-celled after a fashion, the other cells
being minute and empty.
B. Bracts narrow, convolute, inclosing the
rachia 1. Maranta.
BB. Bracts and bractlets usually colored,
spreading, long persistent 2. Stromanthe
BBB. Bracts spreading, deciduous 3. Thalia.
AA. Ovary usually 3-celled and 3-ovuled.
B. Corolla-tube usually short 4. Phrynium.
BB. Corolla-tube usually slender and longer 5. Calathea.
Ctenanthe is also briefly treated.
192. CANNACE^.
Sole genus Canna.
193. BROMELIACEJE.
(Following Mez in DC. Monog. Phaner. vol. 9.)
A. Fr. a berry, indehiscent: ovary inferior: seeds
not winged nor plumed.
B. Pollen-grains entire, not provided with
pores or a longitudinal membranous fold.
c. Calyx without a tube or cup 1. Bromelia.
cc. Calyx with a tube or cup 2. Cryptantfiu.
BB. Pollen-grains furnished with pores.
c. Infl. immersed in a central bowl of Iva.
and surrounded by an involucre
formed from the reduced inmost Ivs.
and usually colored.
126
KI.V TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
D. Petals without ligules, connate, at
least toward base.
E. The infl. simple :i. Aregtlin.
EE. The infl. compound 4. Xidularium.
DD. Petals with llgulos, free 5. Camstrum*
cc. Infl, not surrounded by a distinct involu-
cre: st. or scape tall.
D. Petals furnished with 2 ligules inside.
E. Berries connate among themselves
and also to the bracts and axis 6. Ananas.
EE. Berries free.
p. Sepals with long awns, or, if
awnless, the ovules with very
long tails 7. ASchmea.
(See also Echinostachys.)
FF. Sepals without awns or only
obscurely awncd: ovules obtuse.. 8. Quesnclia.
DD. Petals not provided with ligules inside.
E. FIs. very flat and crowded into dense
cones 9. Hohenbergia.
EE. FIs. more or less loosely spicate on
the branches of the infl 10. Strcptocalyx,
BBB. Pollen-grains furnished with a longitudinal
membranous groove 11. Hillberyia.
AA. Fr. a dehiscent caps: ovary superior or nearly
so.
B. Seeds winged, or appendaged: pollen
grooved.
c. Ovary semi-superior 12. Pitcairma,
cc. Ovary superior.
D. FIs. of 2 forms and dioecious 13. Utchtia.
DD. FIs. all the same form.
E. Petals free to the very base 14. Puya.
EE. Petals coalesced toward the base 15. Dyckia.
BB. Seed with a long, plumose appendage: ovary
superior.
c. Petals free.
D. The petals ligulate inside 16. Vriesin.
DD. The petals not ligulate inside 17. TiUaniisia.
cc. Petals connate or intimately conglutinate. 18. Guzmania.
(See also Massangea, )
Catopsis and Xooglaziovia are also in cultivation.
194. LILIACEJE.
/. Summary of Tribes.
Ignoring many exceptions.
Series 1. Anthers introrsely dehiscent: fr. usually berry-like:
plant not bulbous, usually scaly at the base of the st. and leafy
above, sometimes with a scaly scape.
A. Stigma not broadly peltate.
B. Ovules orthotropous or hemianatro-
pous: "foliage" abnormal, in the
Smilax Tribe 3-5-nerved but with
netted veinlets; in the Asparagus
Tribe If. -shaped or needle-like
"phylloclades" are present.
c. Anthers abnormal, the inner valve
of each cell being so narrow that
the open anther seems to be
1-celled: st. sarmentose or scand-
ent 1. SMILAX TRIBE.
cc. Anthers normally 2-celled, or cells
confluent at apex: st. branched
or scandent
BB. Ovules anatropous, rarely hemiana-
tropous in the Luzuriaga Tribe.
c. St. shrubby and branched, or
scandent
cc. St. herbaceous, unbranched
sparingly branched; leafy above.. 4. SOLOMON'S SEAL
ccc. Stemless herbs with Ivs. clustered [TRIBE.
on the rhizome and often
inclosed (together with the
jateral leafless scape) by sheath-
ing scales at the base 5. LILY-OP-THE-
AA. Stigma usually very broadly peltate: (VALLEY TRIBE.
Ivs. on the rhizome few, ample: scape
very short and 1-fld. or bearing a dense
spike at apex 6. ASPIDISTRA TRIBE.
2. ASPARAGUS TRIBE.
3. LUZURIAGA TRIBI:.
Series 2. Anthers introrsely dehiscent: fr. loculicidally dehis-
cent, rarely indehiscent or berry-like: Ivs. on a rhizome, or densely
crowded at the apex of a caudex, or forming a bulb at the base
of the scape.
A. Anthers with a pit on the back into
which the filament intrudes.
B. Lvs. linear or membranous, crowded
on a short rhizome: perianth cylin-
drical, funnel-shaped, or bell-
shaped ......................... 7. LEMON-LILY OR
BB. Lvs. usually thick, fleshy or rigid, [HEMEROCALLIS
sometimes spiny : rhizome hard, [TRIBE.
often extended above ground into
a woody caudex: pe riant h-segms.
connivent or connate into a tube or
sometimes with spreading tips. ... 8. ALOE TRIBE.
AA. Anthers not pitted (sometimes slightly
pitted in the Asphodel Tribe): Ivs.
not thick, and fleshy as in a century
plant.
B. Rootstock, if any, rhizomatous; rhi-
zome usually short, often very
short in Asphodel Tribe, some-
times produced into a woody cau-
dex in Draccena Tribe (sec also BB).
C. Seeds fleshy: perianth nmn^M-rnt. (). OPHIOPOQON
cc. Seeds not fleshy. [THIBE.
D. Perianth iubular-beQafaaped,
connate, persistent; infi. race-
mose 10. ALETRIB TRIBE.
DD. Perianth shaped like a bell or
cylinder, rarely a funnel, the
segms. usually distinct, decid-
uous; infl. often panicled 11. DRAC^NA TRIBE.
DDD. Perianth-M'Kms. visually dis-
tinct and spreading, decidu-
ous; infl. sparingly branched,
if at all 12. ASPHODEL TRIBE.
BB. Rootstock bulbous as a rule: in the
Onion Tribe sometimes a corm and
rarely a very short rhizome; bulb
usually tunicated, but in the Tulip
Tribe often scaly.
c. Stemless plants with the infl. ter-
minal on a leafy scape.
D. Infl. an umbel with an involucre
of at least 2 bracts 13. ONION TRIBE.
DD. Infl. a raceme, or rarely a
spike 14. SQUILL TRIUE.
cc. St. leafy, or at least with 1 If.: fls.
few or in a lax raceme 15. TULIP TRIBE.
Series 3. Anthers usually introrsely affixed but extrorsely
dehiscent (the whole Colchicum Tribe exceptional): fr. usually a
.septicidal caps., rarely loculicidal or in the Medeola Tribe an
indehiscent berry. Plants fibrous- rooted, rarely cormous or
bulbous.
A. Fr. a berry: plant not bulbous: Ivs. few,
subradical or whorled on the st 16. MEDEOLA OR
AA. Fr. a caps, rarely, in the Bellwort (CUCUMBER-ROOT
Tribe, a berry. [TRIBE.
a. Anthers introrsely dehiscent. The
only tribe in Series 3 with a corm-
ous rootstock 17. COLCHICUM OR
BB. Anthers extrorsely dehiscent, rarely [AUTUMN CROCUS
otherwise in the Narthecium Tribe: {TRIBE.
plants not bulbous except some-
times in False Hellebore Tribe,
c. St.-lys. smaller than the radical Ivs.
which are either crowded or
petiolate), sometimes very small
or 0: caps, septicidal or loculi-
cidal 18. NARTHECIUM
cc. St. leafy, herbaceous or high climb- [TRIBE.
ing: Ivs. alternate, sessile or
clasping, without sheath 19. BELLWORT OR
ccc. St. usually tall, leafy or hardly so |UvuLARiA TRIBE.
beyond the radical Ivs.: plants
not bulbous or bulbous: anthers
with confluent cells, roundish-
peltate after dehiscence 20. FALSE HELLEBORE
[OR VERATRUM TRIBE.
II. Key to the Tribes.
1. Smilax Tribe.
A. Perianth 6-parted 1. Smilax.
\.\. Perianth undivided; mouth minutely toothed.. 2. Hetero-
[smilax.
2. Asparagus Tribe.
A. Filaments connate into a little urn, with the
anthers sessile at the mouth of the urn.
B. Anthers 3; fls. clustered on the middle of the
face of the phylloclade 3. Ruscus.
BB. Anthers G; fls. clustered on the margins, or
rarely at the middle of the phylloclade. ... 4. Semele.
BBB. Anthers 6; fls. terminal in short racemes 5. Dana.
AA. Filaments free 6. Asparagus,
3. Luzuriaga Tribe.
A. Fls. large or rather large, solitary or few; peri-
anth-segms. erect; ovary 1-celled with 3
parietal placenta.
B. Lvs. 3-5-nerved: perianth-segms. of about
equal length 7. Lapageria.
BB. Lvs. 1-nerved: outer perianth-segms. much
smaller than inner 8. Philesia.
AA. FIs. small; perianl h-segms. spreading; ovary
3-celled: Ivs. with co slender nerv->.
B. The fls. clustered in the axils 9. Eustrephus,
BB. The fls. mostly terminating the branches.. . . 10. Geitono-
\plesium.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
127
4. Solomon's Seal Tribe.
A. F1.S. 1-2 in the ;txiU, rarely more, usually nod-
ding.
B. Periantn-tube cylindrical; lobes short; style
undivided, with a small stigma 11, Polygona-
BB. Perianth-tube 0; segms. .spreading above [turn.
or from the base; style shortly or more
deeply 3-fid 12. Streptopus.
AA. Fls. in a terminal raceme or panicle.
B. Floral parts in 3's 13. Smilacina.
BB. Floral parts in 2's 14. Mainthe-
[rnum.
5. Lily-of-the-Valley Tribe.
A. Fls. racemose, nodding; perianth subgloboae;
lobes shorter than tube 15. ConvaUaria.
AA. Fls. spicate, far apart; perianth-tube cylindri-
cal; lobes recurved-spreading 16. Reineckia.
6. Aspidistra Tribe.
A. Fls. 4-merous; stigma very large, roundish-
peltate, undivided 17. Aspidistra.
AA. Ffe. 3-merous; stigma broadly peltate, 3-lobed. 18. Rohdea.
7. Lemon-Lily, or Hemerocallis Tribe.
A. I-'ls. erect; stamens affixed at apex of tube: Ivs.
long and narrow.
B. Perianth funnel-shaped, the cylindrical
tube shorter than the lobes; panicles
few-fld 19. HemerocaUifi.
BB. Perianth with subincurved segms. loosely
connivent above the top-shaped tube ;
panicles much branched 20. Phormmm.
AA. I is. pendulous.
B. Stamens affixed at middle of tube: Ivs. long
and narrow: perianth-tube swollen above;
lobes short 21. Bland f or dia.
BB. Stamens often hypogynous.
c. Lvs. petioled, usually broad: fls. race-
mose; perianth funnel-shaped; tube
short or long 22. Funkia.
cc. Lvs. long and narrow: fls. spicate; peri-
anth a long narrow tube with short
lobes 23. Kniphofia.
8. Aloe Tribe.
A. Perianth-segms. strongly connate into a tube
which is swollen at the base; segms. free at
apex ; stamens included in tube 24. Gasteria.
AA. Perianth-segms. coherent or connivent to the
very apex in a tube, or barely spreading at
the very apex; stamens usually exserted. . .25. Aloe.
AAA. Perianth-segms. coherent or connivent, stel-
late-spreading at apex; stamens a little
shorter than perianth .26. Apicrn.
A AAA. Perianth usually incurved, the segms.
cohering or connivent, at the apex recurved
and spreading somewhat as if 2-lipped;
stamens not exceeding perianth 27. Haworthia.
AAAAA. Perianth of Aloe, but stamens a little
shorter than the perianth 28. Lomatvphyl-
\lurn.
9. Ophiopogon Tribe.
A. Perianth-tube long and slender; filaments
normal 29. Sansevieria.
A A. Perianth more or less erect or spreading above
the ovary; filaments shorter than the linear
anthers; style longish 30. Ophiopogon.
AAA. Perianth spreading from base of ovary; fila-
ments about as long as the oblong anthers. . . 31. Liriope.
10. Aletris Tribe.
One genus cultivated
. 32. Aletris.
11. Dracaena Tribe.
A. Ovary 1-celled; cells 3-ovuled 33. Da&ylirion.
AA. Ovary 3-celled.
B. CelJs 1-ovuled 34. Dracaena.
BB. Cells 2-ovuled 35. Molina.
BBB. Cells co-ovuled.
c. Fls. racemose 36. Hcspero-
cc. Fls. panicled. {oiliis.
D. Anthers small, sessile on a club-shaped
filament ; perianth subglobose or
bell-shaped; seams, hardly connate at
base 37. Yucca.
DD. Anthers dorsifixed on normal or flat-
tened filaments; perianth cylindrical
or narrowly bell-shaped, with a short
tube 38. Cordyline.
12. Asphodel Tribe.
Summary of Subtribes.
A. Anthers dorsifixed, versatile.
B. Subtribo 1. EUASPHODELE*. Plant not
bulbous: Ivs. crowded at base of at.;
cauline Ivs. smaller, when present.
BB. Subtribe 2. LoHAJTDWU. Plant not bulb-
ous: Ivs. grass-like: fls. in spikes.
BBB. Subtribe 3. CHLOROQALE^;. Plant bulbous:
Ivs. few.
AA. Anthers erect, affixed at or near the base.
B. Subtribe 4. BOWIES. Lvs. few, from a
thick tuber or fleshy bulb, quickly van-
ishing before or at anthesis.
BB. Lvs. numerous, crowded at base of st. or
sometimes in Subtribe 5 arranged along
st.
c. Subtribe 5. ANTHERICE.E. Lvs. not 3-
ranked.
cc. Subtribe 6. DIANELLE.E. Lvs. 2-ranked.
Subtribe 1. Euasphodeleae.
A. Ovules 2 in a cell.
B. St. or scape leafless.
c. Anthers pitted where the filament is in-
serted; fls. yellow 39. Asphodelus*
cc. Anthers not pitted 40. BulbineUa.
(Consult Chrysobactron.)
BB. St. more or less leafy: fls. usually white 41. Aaphodeline.
AA. Ovules co in a cell.
B. Anthers pitted; filaments glabrous 42. Paradisea.
BB. Anthers not pitted; filaments long bearded. .43. Bttlbine.
Subtribe Z. Lomandrea.
In cultivation 44. Xanthor-
[rhcea.
Subtribe 3. Chlorogaleae.
A. Perianth-segms. 3-nerved 45. CWoro-
[galum.
AA. Perianth-segms. 1-nerved 46. Hastinosia.
Subtribe 4. Bowie*.
Lve. linear, vanishing before anthesis: bulb tuber-
like 47. Bowiea.
Subtribe 5. Anthericeae.
A. Infl. clustered down among the radical Ivs. on
a very short st 48. Leuco-
AA. Infl. on a scape, simple or with few branches, [crinum.
racemose or spicate.
B. Stamens finally as long as the perianth or
longer; raceme long, simple and dense 49. Eremurus.
BB. Stamens shorter than perianth.
c. Caps, with hardly prominent angles 50. Anthericum.
cc. Caps. 3-cornered or 3-winged 51. Chlorophy-
[turn.
Subtribe 6. Diane lie as.
Filaments fleshy or thickened at apex or middle . . 52. Dianella.
13. Onion Tribe.
A. Rootstock a short rhizome, with clusters of
root-fibers 53. Agapanthus.
AA, Rootstock a tunicated bulb or corm.
B. Perianth salver-shaped or urn-shaped.
c. Stamens 6; perianth-tube cylindrical.
D. Tube often crowned at throat with
3-6 scales; stamens included inside
the tube in 2 series 54. Tristagma.
DD. Tube constricted at the mouth by a
scarcely noticeable ring; stamens
exserted at mouth of tube; filaments
very short 55. Mitta.
cc. Stamens 3, affixed at throat.
D. Perianth-tube subglobose, constricted
at mouth; stamens alternate with a
like number of staminodes 56. Stropholi-
DD. Perianth-tube broadly cylindrical, [rion.
shortly 6-saccate at base; stamens
with a like number of staminodes
connate into a spurious corona behind
the anthers 57. Brewortia.
BB. Perianth funnel-shaped or bell-shaped ; lobes
as long as the tube or longer.
c. Filaments connate into a tube; stamens 6,
affixed to throat.
D. Tube about as long as lobes 58. Andro-
[stephium.
DD. Tube much shorter than lobes 59. Bessera.
cc. Filaments free, normal or very short; per-
fect stamens 6 or 3, affixed to throat or
tube.
D. Pedicels articulated at apex 60. Brodisea.
128
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
DD. Pedicels not articulated at apex 01. Triteleia.
BBB. Perianth wheel-shaped or bell-shaped;
segms. connate at the base into a ring or
cup.
c. Rootstock a fibrous-tunicated conn.
D. Filaments dilated at base into truncate
scales surrounding ovary 62. Bloomeria.
DD. Filaments slightly dilated below the
middle 03. Muilla.
CC. Rootstock a tunicated bulb.
D. Alliaceous odor absent ; perianth-segms.
connate at base or to the middle 04. Nothoscor~
DD, Alliaceous odor nearly if not quite [dwn.
always present ; perianth-segms. dis-
tinct or barely united at base in a
ring 05. AUium.
14. Squill Tribe.
A. Perianth-segms. distinct, or united only at
the very base.
B. Seeds strongly compressed; ovules numer-
ous.
c. The outer segms. of the persistent peri-
anth spreading, the inner a little
shorter, erect, connivent at apex and
variously crested 66.
CC. The segms. of the deciduous perianth sub-
equal, connivent into a bell, or spread-
ing 07.
BB. Seeds obovoid or globose, not flattened or
angled; ovules 2-o in a cell,
c. Infl. a long dense raceme, bearded at the
apex by empty bracts, which may be
herbaceous or colored 68.
cc. Infl. not as in c.
D. Nerves of perianth-segms 1 69.
DD. Nerves of perianth-segms. 3-o> 70.
DDD. Nerves of perianth segms. obscure 71.
A. Perianth-segms. united into a tube or bell.
B. Ovules oo, usually numerous.
c. Seeds strongly compressed or angled.
D. The outer lobes spreading; inner ones
erect and shorter 72.
DD, The lobes all spreading and subequal,
or the inner ones a little wider 73.
cc. Seeds obovoid or globose 74.
BB. Ovules 2-6 in a cell, rarely more; seeds not
flattened or angled.
c. Lobes very short, tooth-like, much shorter
than tube.
D. Perianth cylindrical 75.
DD. Perianth urn-shaped, constricted at
throat 76.
cc. Lobes considerably longer than the bell-
shaped tube; fls. few, in a lax raceme.
r>. Filaments erect, not connate, all or only
alternate ones dilated and petal-like . . 77.
DD. Filaments connate into a sort of cup
which is produced beyond the anthers
into a cone 78.
ccc. Lobes shorter than the tube or about as
long, sometimes a trifle longer; filaments
normal or dilated at base 79.
Albuca.
Urginea.
Eucomis.
Scitta.
Camasaia.
Ornithog-
[tilum.
Dipcadi.
GaUonia.
Lachenalia.
Veltheimia.
Muscari.
Chionodoxa.
Puachkinia.
Hyacinthus.
17. Colchicum, or Autumn-Crocus Tribe.
A. Perianth-tube entire; styles 3, distinct from
the base 8 9. Colchicum.
AA. Perianth-segms. with distinct claws, connivent
into a tube.
B. Styles 3, distinct from base 90. Merendera.
BB. btyle entire inside the tube, 3-fid at apex 91. Bulboco-
\dium.
18. Narthecium Tribe.
A. Caps, loculicidally dehiscent.
B. Style undivided 92. Narthecium.
m. Styles 3. 93. i mpkvt .
AA. Caps, septicidally dehiscent or parted. [lum.
B. Fls. few at apex of scape ; style undivided 94. Heloniopsi,
BB. Fls. in a dense raceme; styles 3, very short. . 95. Uelonias.
19. Bellwort, or Uvularia Tribe.
A. Fr. an mdehiscent berry %. Dispomm.
AA. Fr. a septicidal caps 97. Tricyrtis.
AAA. rr. (when known) a loculicidal caps.
B. Fls. terminal, pendulous.
c. Lvs. perfoliate: seeds covered by a thin
whitearil... 98 . Ueularia.
cc. Lvs. sessile: seeds have a swollen, spongy,
brown ridge 99. Oakesia.
BB. Fls. axillary, or long-pedicelled in the axils,
c. Plants are climbers.
D. Perianth-segms. spreading, usually
wavy or crisped 100 Gloriosa.
DD. renanth-segms. distinct, suberect, more
or less connivent and bell-shaped 101. Liltonia.
cc. Plants not climbers: periath urn-shaped;
lobes very short 102. Sander-
[sonia.
20. False Hellebore or Veratrum Tribe.
A. Seeds membranous-winged nearly all the way
around: sts. leafy.
B. Lvs. narrow or long-stalked : perianth-segms.
distinctly clawed 103. Melan-
BB. Lvs. usually broad, plaited, veiny, con- \thium.
tracted into a sheath, not distinctly
stalked: perianth-segms. a trifle con-
tracted at the base 104. Veratrum.
AA. Seeds narrow, angled, hardly winged: Ivs.
radical or crowded at base of St., linear or
rarely sublanceolate.
B. Stamens much shorter than perianth; per-
ianth more or less bell-shaped 105. Slenan-
BB. Stamens a little shorter than perianth; per- \thium.
ianth flattened out 106. Zygadenus.
Other genera described are: Acrospira, Alectorurus, Andro-
cymbium, Arthropodium, Astelia, Chamsclirium, Dipidax,
Drnma, Leucocoryne, Massonia, Oligobotrya, Peliosanthes,
Thysanotus, ToBeldia, Tupistra, and Tulbaghia.
15. Tulip Tribe.
A. Caps, septicidally dehiscent or 3-parted: fls.
erect or pendulous; outer perianth-segms.
usually narrower or smaller; inner ones
Pitted 80. Calochortus.
(Consult also Cyclobothra. )
AA. Caps, loculicidally dehiscent.
B. Anthers dorsifixed, versatile; fls. nodding or
pendulous, rarely erect; claw of segms.
usually furnished with a nectariferous
groove 81. Lilium.
BB. Anthers basifixed, erect; filament usually
intruded.
c. Fls. usually erect ; perianth bell-shaped or
somewhat funnel-shaped; segms. often
spotted near the base, not pitted 82. Tulipa.
CC. Fls. nodding or pendulous.
D. Perianth bell-shaped; segms. usually
furnished with a pit or nectar-bearing
spot above the base 83. Fritillaria.
DD. Perianth-segms. narrow, recurved or
reflected from the middle or almost
from the base 84. Erylhro-
[nium.
16. Medeola, or Cucumber-Root Tribe.
A. Foliage at base of St.; Ivs. few, stalked or con-
tracted into a sheath : fls. in a long-ped uncled
umbel, rarely solitary 85. Clintonia.
AA. Foliage whorled at top of st.
B. Lvs. 3: fl. solitary, 3-merous 86. Trillium.
BB. Lvs. 4-o : fls. solitary, 4-oo-merous 87. Paris.
AAA. Foliage whorled at middle of st. with 3 smaller
Ivs. at the top surrounding the umbel 88. Medeola.
195. PONTEDERIACE.E.
A. Perianth funnel-shaped.
B. Ovary by abortion 1-celled, 1-ovuled
BB. Ovary 3-celled, many-ovuled
AA. Perianth salver-shaped
1. Pontederia.
2. Eichhornia.
3. Metcrtin".< r<i.
196. COMMELINACE.E.
A. Fr. indehiscent.
B. Pericarp hard and brittle 1. Pallia.
BB. Pericarp succulent or fleshy 2. Palisota.
AA. Frs. loculicidally dehiscent.
B. Fls. with 3 perfect stamens, and 3 or fewer
staminodes.
c. Anther-cells parallel and contiguous.
D. Ovary 3-celled; 2 anterior cells 1-2-
ovuled; posterior 1-ovuled, empty or
wanting 3. Commtlina.
DD. Ovary 2-3-celled; cells usually 2-oo-
ovuled 4. Atlrili m,;.
cc. Anthers, with variously petaloid connec-
tive cells spirally twisted into numer-
ous gyres 5. Cochlioa-
BB. Fls. with 6 stamens, rarely 5, all perfect; no [tema.
staminodes.
c. Anther-cells dehiscing by a terminal pore . 6. Lticlmri-
cc. Anthers otherwise dehiscent. \mndra,
D. Connective transversely or divaricately
2-lobed 7. Zebrina.
DD. Connective not 2-lobed as in D.
E. Ovary-ceils 2-5-ovuled.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
129
r. Cymes fascicle-formed, with the
very short rachis contracted
into a receptacle, sessile inside
the base of the complicate floral
Ivs. or variously paniculate 8. Trades-
FF. Cyme terminal, pedunculate with [cantia.
2-3 longish branches secund-fld.
from base 9. Tinantia.
EE. Ovary cells 1-ovuled 10. Rhaeo.
197. JUNCACE^.
A. Ovary l-celled, or more or less perfectly 3-
celled; placentae or cells co-ovulea 1. Juncus.
AA. Ovary 3-celled ; cells 2- or fe w-ovuled 2. Prionium*
198. PALMACE.E.
A. Lf.-segms. infolded in vernation:
spadices interfoliaceous.
B. Fls. dioecious.
c. Lvs. pinnatisect; segms. acumi-
nate: spathe solitary; ovary of 3
distinct carpels, only 1 maturing:
seed deeply grooved vent rally
umbilicate, embryo dorsal 1. PHCENIX TRIBE.
CC. Lvs. plaited in a fan-shaped fash-
ion, roundish, semi-orbicular or
wedge-shaped, split : spathes
numerous; ovary entire or 3-
lobed, 3-ce!led, with erect ovules:
seeds with a mere dot of a hilum:
raphe ventral 2. COHYPHA TRIBE.
BB. Fig. usually hermaphrodite: Ivs.
much like those of Corypha Tribe:
spathes numerous; ovary entire,
3-lobed, with ascending ovules:
seeds with diffused hilum 3. BORA.SSUS TRIBE.
AA* Lf.-segms. folded back in vernation.
B. Seeds adherent to the endocarp;
hilum diffused ; embryo opposite
pore: spadices interfoliaceous; fls.
usually moncecious in the same
spadix, the lower ones in 3's with
the middle one pistillate 4. Cocoa TRIBE.
BB. Seed umbilinate.
c. Raphe dorsal; embryo ventral:
spadices terminal or axillary;
fls. polygamo-monoecious 5. LEPIDOCARYA
(TRIBE.
CC. Raphe ventral; embryo dorsal. ... 6. ARECA TRIBE.
1. Phoenix Tribe.
The only genus 1. Phoenix.
2. Corypha Tribe.
A. Style or stigma basilar in fr.: endosperm
equable.
B. The style short; embryo terminal. Palms
fruit once and die 2. Corypha,
BB. The style elongated.
c. Embryo dorsal 3
cc. Embryo sub-basilar 4.
AA. Style or stigma terminal in fruit.
B. Perianth of imbricate petals or corolla-
segma.
c. Fls. polygamo-dicecious; stigmas sessile,
distinct; embryo dorsal.
D. Endosperm ruminate 5.
DD. Endosperm equable 6.
cc. Fls. hermaphrodite; styles long, distinct.
D. Filaments free 7.
DD. Filaments connate into a tube 8.
BB. Perianth of valvate petals or corolla-lobes
(see also BBB).
c. Fls. dicecious; corolla 3-toothed; anthers
extrorsely dehiscent 9.
CC. Fls. polygamo-monoecious; carpels dis-
tinct; stigmas distinct, sessile: endo-
sperm equable, ventrally- grooved;
embryo dorsal 10.
CCC. Fls. hermaphrodite.
D. Embryo dorsal; I endosperm equable:
carpels slightly cohering or in
Livistona sometimes distinct.
E. Spadix-branches not sheathed style
single, short, 3-cornered 11.
EE. Spadix rachis sheathed; carpels 3-
cornered ; style single, thread-like . . 12.
EEE. Spadix-branches naked or lower ones
bracted ; carpels globose ; styles
short, distinct or cohering 13.
DD. Embryo, sub-basilur: rachis of spadix
sheathed.
Sabal
[(I nodes).
Washing-
[tonia.
Chamaerops.
Rhapido-
[phyllum.
Acantho-
[rhiza,
Tritftrinax.
Rhapis.
Trachy-
[carpus.
Brahea.
Licuala.
Livistona.
K. Endosperm ruminate: carpels 3. dis-
tinct at base; style single, short,
3-grooved 14. Copcmicia.
EE. Endosperm equable.
P. Corolla-tube persistent; segms.
deciduous; ovary 3-cornerea or
3 lobed, narrowed into a style. .15. Pritchardia.
FF. Corolla otherwise.
a. Carpels free at base; style sin-
gle, slender, elongated 16. Serensea,
GO. Carpels slightly cohering; style
single, short, 3-grooved 17. Erytkea.
BBB. Perianth minute 6-fid or obsolete 18. TAn"nax(and
Coccotkrinax).
3. Borassus Tribe.
A. Stamens 6.
B. Fls. numerous in the cavities of the spadix. ..19. Borassus.
BB. Fls. solitary in the cavities 20. Hyphxjie.
AA. Stamens numerous.
B. Fls. numerous in cavities 21. Lodoicea.
BB. Fls. solitary in cavities 22. Latania.
4. Cocos Tribe.
A. Palms armed with prickles: fr. 1-seeded;
endocarp 3-porous at or above the middle.
B. Pistillate fls. with petals united for a con-
siderable distance; staminate fls. smaller:
endocarp bony,
c. Staminate fls. not immersed in spadix: lf.-
segms. acuminate 23. Bactria.
cc. Staminate fls. immersed in cavities of
spadix: If. -segms. premorse 24. Astro-
BB. Pistillate fls. with petals connate only at [caryum.
base,
c. Staminate fls. immersed; anthers large,
inserted: If. -segms. acuminate 25. Acrocomia.
cc. Staminate fls. not immersed; anthers
included : If. -segms. wedge-shaped,
premorse 26. Martinezia.
AA. Palms unarmed.
B. Endocarp 3-porous above middle: fr.
1-3-seeded 27. Elseis.
BB. Endocarp bony and, except in Jubsea, 36-
porous toward base: fr. 1-co -seeded.
c. Spadix simple 28. Diplothe-
cc. Spadix simply branched. [mium.
D. Number of stamens 6: fr. 1-seeded (in
Scheelea sometimes 2-3-seeded).
E. Petals minute, much smaller than
exserted stamens of staminate fls. . .29. Maxi-
[miliana
EE. Petals lanceolate; stamens included. .30. Cocos.
EEE. Petals shaped like a long club, or
cylindrical; stamens shorter 31. Scheelea.
DD. Number of stamens 10-24 or more;
petals of staminate fls. lanceolate;
stamens included; anther-cells con-
nate.
E. Fr. 2-6-seeded 32. Attalea.
EE. Fr. 1-seeded; the endocarp 3-porous
at the middle or a little lower 33. Jubxa.
5. Lepidocarya Tribe.
A. Lvs. fan-shaped: ovary perfectly 3-celled 34. Mauritia.
A A. Lvs. equally pinnatisect: ovary imperfectly
3-celled: spadices axillary.
B. Palms fruit once and die 35. PUctocomia.
BB. Palms fruit more than once; usually
climbers,
c. Spathes solitary, deciduous: If.-segms.
rhombic; nerves fan-shaped ,36. Ceratolobus.
cc. Spathes numerous, persistent: If. -segms.
acuminate; nerves parallel.
D. Spadices contracted; spathes cymbi-
form, beaked, long-persistent, the 2
lower ones forming an involucre for
the others 37. Daemono-
DD. Spadices diffused, or, if contracted, the [ropa.
spathes are flat and persistent only
during anthesis 38. Calamus.
6. Areca Tribe.
Key to Subtribes;
A. Petals of the pistillate fls. valvate
throughout nearly their whole length;
spadices interfoliaceous; spathes 2 or
more; ovary entire, 3-celled 1. CARTOTIDK.*:.
AA. Petals of the pistillate fls. overlapping
or valvate only at apex, very rarely
valvate throughout.
B. Spadices infrafoliaceous.
c. Stigmas terminal in fr.; ovary
entire, l-celled.
D. Staminate fls. unsymmetrical;
sepals usually small and not
imbricate 2. ECARECE.*.
130
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
on. Staminate fls. symmetrical;
sepals usually roundish and
widely overlapping 3. PTYCH 09 PERMED.
CC. Stigmas usually excentric or lateral
on ovary, entire or 3-lobed: If.-
segms. acuminate.
D. Spathes 2; ovary entire 4. ONCOSPERME.B.
DD. Spathea numerous: If.-segms.
wedge-shaped.
K. Ovary entire; younger spa-
dices horn-shaped 5. IRIARTEK.B.
EE. Ovary deeply 3-lobed, with
large stigmas; spadices
club-shaped 6. WETTINIEJE.
BB. Spadices nearly always interfolia-
ceous.
c. Stigmas terminal on ir., rarely
basal.
D. Ovary 1-celled; spadix simple,
with moncecious fls. immersed
in cavities 7. LINOSPADICEA
DD. Ovary 3-celled, imperfectly so in
Subtribe 8.
E. Fr. globose: spadix panicu-
late ly branched , the fls.
dicecious and pedicelled 8. CEROXTLEA.
EE. Fr. elongated: spadix subdigi-
tately branched, the fls.
monoecious and not im-
mersed 9. MALDRTIEJE.
OC. Stigmas lateral or basal on fr.,
rarely terminal; ovary entire.
D. Fls. not immersed in cavities.
E. Spathes 2; all the fls. or the
lower ones in 3's; ovary
1-3-celled 10. IGUANUHE-E.
EE. Spathes numerous; ovary 3-
celled ; spadices inter- and
infrafoliacous; fls. usually
<lii i-rinus. without bracts or
bractlets ; perianth rather
fleshy or leathery. 11. CHAM.EDORE.E.
DD. Fls. immersed in cavities, monoe-
cious or dioecious, compressed;
perianth glumaceous; style
often elongated, terminal or
lateral 12. GEONOME.E.
Subtribe 1. Caryotideae.
A. Lys. bipinnatisect : endosperm ruminate : stam-
inate fls. with 3 sepals and stamens 39. Caryota.
AA. Lvs. pinnatisect: endosperm equable.
B. Stamens 6; calyx of staminate fls. tubular,
truncate 40. Wattichia.
BB. Stamens c .
c. Calyx of staminate fls. cup-shaped, 3-
lobed 41. Didymoa-
\perma.
cc. Calyx of staminate fls. of 3 sepals 42. Arenga.
Subtribe 2. Euarecece.
A. Ovule basal, erect.
B. Endosperm ruminate.
c. Stamens 3 or 6; staminate fls. minute,
numerous, solitary or in pairs, on
branches of spadix; pistillate fls. much
larger, solitary toward base of branches. 43. Areca.
CC. Stamens numerous; fls. in 3's, the middle
one pistillate, arranged in 2, 4 or 6
ranks 44. Pinanga.
BB. Endosperm equable: stamens 6; fls. in 3's, the
middle one pistillate, arranged in 4 ranks.. .45. Kentia.
AA. Ovule parietal, more or less pendulous.
B. Fls. arranged in 4 ranks on branches of
spadix 46. Hydriastele.
BB. Fls. arranged spirally on branches of spadix.
(All "sepals" mentioned under BB refer to
sepals of staminate fls. except when
otherwise stated.)
c. Pistillate fls. much larger than staminate;
sepals papery, connate at base 47. Veitchia,
cc. Pistillate fls. not larger than staminate.
D. Length of sepals far surpassing petals;
sepals narrow 48. Nenga.
DD. Length of sepals not exceeding petals.
E. The sepals overlapping.
F. Sepals triangular-orbicular; sta-
mens numerous; filaments short. 49. Kentiopsia.
FF. Sepals small, keeled ; stamens 9-24 ;
filaments inflexed at apex 50. Archonto-
EE. The sepals not overlapping. \phaenix.
F.- Filaments indexed at apex.
o. Sepals awl-shaped or lanceolate;
stamens 6-12 ; pistillate fls.
with short petals valvate at {stylis.
apex 51. Rkopalo-
GG. Sepals .small, acute; stamens 6;
pistillate fls. with petals a lit- [sperma.
tie longer than the sepals 52. Dictyo-
FF. Filaments normal; sepals narrowly
lanceolate; stamens 9-12; pis-
tillate fls. with petals like the
sepals 53. Hedy&cepe,
Subtribe 3. Ptychospermeee.
A. Endosperm ruminate.
B. Stamens 20-30 54.
Ptycho-
[sperma.
Rhopalo-
[blaste.
BB. Stamens 6 55.
AA. Endosperm equable.
B. Lf.-segms. obliquely premorse: stamens
numerous 56. Drymo-
BB. Lf.-segms. narrowed at apex, or in Cyrto- \phloeits.
stachys entire or sometimes obliquely 2-
toothed.
c. Stamens 6-15; pericarp slightly fibrous,
smooth inside 57. Cyrtostachys*
OC. Stamens 6; pericarp thick, granular,
fibrous inside 58. Cypho-
[pkcenix,
Subtribe 4. Oncospermeae.
A. Staminate fls. symmetrical; sepals broad and
much overlapping; stigmas on fr. excentric
or lateral, or in Cyphosperma subterminal.
B. Perianth of pistillate fls. enlarged after
an thesis.
c. Pericarp grumose and fibrous 59.
cc. Pericarp thin, leathery or bony 60.
Clitiostigma.
Cypho-
[K per ma.
Microkentia.
BB. Perianth not changed after anthesis 61.
AA. Staminate fls. unsymmetrical; sepals small or
narrow, not imbricate or only slightly so;
stigmas lateral on fr. or basal.
B. Petals of pistillate fls. connate at base, val-
vate above,
c. Calyx of staminate fls. united at base 62. Oreodoxa.
(Incl. Roystonea.)
cc. Calyx with 3 distinct sepals 63. Acrista.
BB. Petals free.
c. Anthers erect 64. Oncosperma.
cc. Anthers versatile.
D. Fr. globose: palms unarmed 65.
DD. Fr. minute: palms spiny 66.
Euterpe.
Acantho-
[phanix.
Subtribe 5. Iriarteeas.
Stamens 9-15; stigmas terminal or nearly so in
fr. : If.-segms. turned in every direction 67. Iriartea.
Subtribe 6. Wettinieae.
No representatives known to be cultivated in America.
Subtribe 7. Linospadiceee.
A. Anthers basifixed, erect.
B. Stamens 6, 10, or 12; pistillate fls. have
staminodes: If.-scgms. premorse 68. Bacularia.
BB. Stamens very numerous; pistillate fls. have
no staminodes: If.-segms. acuminate 69. Howea.
AA. Anthers dorsifixed, versatile; staminodes in
pistillate fls. 6-9: If.-segms. acuminate 70. Linospadix.
Subtribe 8. Ceroxylese.
Stamens 9-15: fr. with basal stigmas 71. Ceroxylon.
Subtribe 9. Malortiese.
Not cultivated in America.
Subtribe 10. Iguanureae.
. .72. Hetfrospathe.
A. Stigmas excentric or lateral on f r
AA. Stigmas basal or nearly so on fr.
B. Stamens 15-20; ovary 1-celled: palm
armed 73. Stevensonia.
BB. Stamens 6, with didymous anthers.
c. Ovary 1-celled: palm armed 74. Verschaf-
[feltia.
CC. Ovary 3-celled: palm unarmed 75. Dypsis.
Subtribe 11. Chanuedoreas.
A. Fls. dicecious or monoecious in different
spadices, spirally arranged 76. Chamx-
AA. Fls. monoecious in the same spadix. [dorea.
B. The fls. arranged in elongated heaps or
clusters.
c. Infl. from among the Ivs 77. Ga ussia.
cc. Infl. from below the Ivs 78. Hyophorbt.
BB. The fls. sparse, solitary or in pairs 79. Roacheria.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
131
Subtribe 12. Geonomeae.
A. Base of the ovary included in the disk.
B. Anthers arrow-shaped 80. Calyptro-
BB. Anthers with long separate pendulous cells. .81. Geonoma.
AA. Disk 0: many-stemmed palms of India 82. Bentinckia.
Imperfectly Known Genera of Palms.
83. Balaka is a member of the Areca Tribe and probably belongs
between Ptychosperma and Drymophlreus, differing from those
genera as indicated in the article Balaka.
84. Bismarckia is a member of the Borassus Tribe.
85. Chrysalidocarpus is a well-known member of the Areca
Tribe of doubtful affinity.
86. Exorrhlza is a member of the Areca Tribe, Subtribe Euare-
cese.
87. Nipa is a member of the Areca Tribe but of uncertain
affinity. Its nearest horticultural relative is Phoanix.
88. Phytelephas is a well-known member of the Areca Tribe
but of doubtful affinity.
89. Pseudophcenix is a member of the Areca Tribe which proba-
bly belongs in the Subtribe Chamaedoreffi, near Hyophorbe.
90. Ptychoraphis is a member of the Areca Tribe which probably
comes after Ptychosperma.
91. Kanevea is known only in the juvenile state and is con-
jectured to be near to Hyophorbe.
The following genera are also treated: Acoelorraphe, Cypho-
kentia, Desmoncus, Eremospatha, Hyospathe, Mamcaria, Met-
roxylon, Microphosnix, Neonicholsonia, (Enocarpus, Pigafetta,
Ptychococeus, Hyneohanthus, Teysmannia, Welfia and Zalacca.
199. LEMNACE.fi.
Floating plants with roots: fls. inserted on mar-
ginal cracks of the frond; stamens 1-2; anthers
2-celled.
Lemna.
200. PANDANACE.fi.
A. Ovules solitary in carpels 1. Pandanus.
AA. Ovules many in the locules 2. Freycinetia.
201. CYCLANTHACE.fi.
A. Plants with watery juice 1. Carludmica.
AA. Plants with milky juice 2. Cyclanthus.
202. TYPHACE.fi.
The only genus Typha.
203. ARACE.fi.
A. Perianth (except female fls. of Peltandra).
B. Fls. monoecious (in Arisajma sometimes
dioecious).
c. Spadix appendaged (except in Pistea).
D. The male and female infl. contiguous
with no neutral organs between:
ovules anatropous or semi-anatropous 1. Amorpho-
DD, The upper fls. males, lower ones \phatlun.
females: ovules orthotronous.
E. The spadix free from the spathe or
adnate at the base.
F. Male fls. sparse: Ivs. and fls. appear
together.
O. Tube of spathe with connate
margins; male fls. with 1 sta-
men; anthers horseshoe-
shaped 2. Arisarum,
GO. Tube of spathe convolute; fls.
usually dioecious; males with
2-5 stamens 3. Ariaxma.
fr. Male fls. dense: Ivs. often appear
before fls.
o. Tube of spathe with connate
margins.
H. Ovule solitary : Ivs. entire 4. Biarum.
HH. Ovules 2-\ : Ivs. pedatisect 5. Sauroma-
Go. Tube of spathe convolute. [turn.
H. Ovules c , parietal, in 2 series. 6. Arum.
HH. Ovules few, inserted at base
and apex of cell.
I. Male and female fls. remote;
appendix of spadii hairy. .
"ale
II. Male and female fls. con-
tiguous
The spadix not appendaged, adnate
to spathe on back : aquatic plant . . . 9. Pistia.
7. Helicodic-
[eros.
8. Dracunculus.
BEE. The tube of spathe cU>sed at
mouth by dilation of spadix or else
divided into 2 cells.
F. Tube closed at throat 10. PintUia.
IT. Tube 2-celled 11. Ambrorinia.
CC. opadix not appendaged (rarely with a
naked appendage or endowed with
neutral organs) ; upper fls. males, lower
ones females.
D. Stamens connate in a prismatic or pel-
tate body.
B. Plants are climbing shrubs.
F. Ovaries distinct, 2-10-celled 12. Philoden-
[(iron,
FF. Ovaries coherent, 1-2-^elled 13. Syngonium.
KE. Plants are herbs, not climbing
F. The ovules orthotroppus or nearly
so; micropyle superior.
o. Ovules numerous in 2 series on
3-5 parietal placentae 14. Co/ocoaia.
GO. Ovules few, basal 15. Alocasia.
GOO. Ovules 1 or few, subparie-
tal: distinguished by ovary
immersed in a carp and em-
bryo not albuminous 16. Peltandra.
FF, The ovules anatropous or semi-
anatrppous; micropyle inferior.
Q. Ovaries distinct or slightly
coherent 17. Caladium.
GO. Ovaries distinct below, above
thick, dilated and grown
together 18. Xanthosoma.
GGQ. Ovary 2-5-celled 19. Dieffen-
DD. Stamens distinct. [bachia.
E. Fr. not included by tube of spathe:
the whole spathe deciduous, mar-
cescent.
p. Ovule affixed to intruded placenta?:
Ivs. ovate 20. Aglaonema.
FF. Ovule affixed near top of cell:
{vs. broadly arrow-shaped 21. Nephthytis.
EE. Fr. included by accrescent tube of
spathe : blade of spathe marces-
cent, deciduous 22. Zaniedes-
EEE. Fr. included by spathe, blade of \chia.
which is persistent 23. Homalo-
EEEE. Fr. girt by the top-shaped tube of [mena.
spathe, which has a circumscissile,
deciduous blade 24. Schismato-
BB. Fls. hermaphrodite. [glottis.
c. Plants marsh herbs 25. Calla.
cc. Plants are scandent shrubs.
n. Ovules 2 in a cell, affixed to base of
septum 26. Monstera.
DD. Ovules solitary, basal 27. Scindapsus.
DDD. Ovules numerous 28. Rhaphid-
[ophora.
DDDD. Ovules 3 or 4 in a cell 29. Stenosper-
AA. Perianth of 4-8 distinct segms.; fls. all her- [matium.
maphrodite.
B. Spadix flowering downward; spathe long,
often twisted, long-persistent 30. Cyrtosperma.
BB. Spadix flowering upward.
c. Spathe sheathing the very long pedunculi-
form stipe of the spadix, with blade in-
complete or 0.
D. Ovary 1-celled; ovules solitary, semi-
anatropous 31. Orontium.
DD. Ovary 2-celled; ovules 1-2 in a cell,
orthotropous 32. Lysichttum.
DDD. Ovary 1-2-celled; ovule 1 in each cell,
suspended 33. Symplo-
DDDD. Ovary imperfectly 1-2-celled; ovule [carpus.
solitary, affixed to interior angle of
cell 34. Dracontium.
cc. Spathe provided with scale-like appen-
dages in the tube, long-persistent:
ovules semi-anatropous or campylo-
tropous 35. Spathyema.
ccc. .Spathe leafy, accrescent, persistent, quite
flattened out: ovules anatropous 36. Spathiphyl-
cccc. Spathe open, recurved or reflexed, accres- \luni.
cent, persistent: ovules various 37. Anthurium,
ccccc. Spathe accrescent, persistent or obsolete:
ovules anatropous 38. Pothos.
cccccc. Spathe obsolete or obscure: ovules ortho-
tropous 39. Acorus.
Additional Key to the Araceae.
The Aracese are likely to be so difficult for the gardener that an
additional key, based on other contrasts, is here inserted for his
convenience.
A. Plants free-swimming, aquatic Pistia,
AA. Plants not free-swimming aquatics, terres-
trial or marsh plants.
B. Lvs. parallel-veined (see also Calla and
Acorus).
c. Plant shrub-like or climbing: st. more or
less aerial: stamens of staminate (I.
separate.
132
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
D. Blade of spathe deciduous; spat he
constricted in middle, leaving a long
tube when blade falls Schismato~
DD. Blade of spathe persistent, at least [glottis.
until ripening of spadix.
E. Seeds anatropous Homalomena.
EE. Seeds orthotropous Philodendron.
cc. Plant with st. upright, aerial: stamens
united into a synandrium.
D. Pistillate fls. crowded, without
staminodia; staminate fls. with only
2-3 separate stamens AglaoTiema.
DD. Pistillate fls. with staminodia inter-
spersed ; st aminate fls. with 3-4
united stamens Dieffenbachia*
CCC. Plant with st. subterranean.
D. Seeds orthotropous or nearly so: the
connate staminodia of the pistillate
fl. forming an involucre around the
gyncecium Peltandra.
DD. Seeds anatropous: staminodia. of pis-
tillate fls. separate Zantedeschia.
BB. Lvs. netted-veined (i.e. veins of 2nd, 3rd,
and 4th order netted).
C. Milk-tubes absent.
D. Raphides absent (raphides are acicu-
lar crystals found in bundles in the
plant-cell).
E. Lvs. differentiated into petiole and
blade: seeds anatropous.
F. Seeds without endosperm Pathos.
FF. Seeds with endosperm Artthurium.
EE. Lvs. without distinction into petiole
and blade: seeds orthotropous Acorus.
DD. Raphides present in ground tissue of
st. and Ivs.
E. Fls. without perianth; spathe decidu-
ous before ripening of spadix:
plants mostly climbing.
F. Seeds with endosperm and axial
embryo.
G. Foliage-lvs. many on each
shoot Stenosper-
GG. Foliage-lvs. I on each shoot in [motion.
addition to several bracts Raphidophora.
PF. Seeds without endosperm.
G. Ovary 2-celled Monstera.
GO. Ovary 1-celled Scindapsus.
EE. Fls. with perianth; spathe not
deciduous: sub-shrubs Spathiphyllum,
CC. Milk-tubes present in fibro-vascular
bundles.
D. The milk-tubes branched; veins of 2nd
grade fusing into a collective vein
between veins of 1st grade.
E. Seeds with endosperm: st. not
climbing.
F. Ovary with basal placenta Alocasia.
FF. Ovary with parietal placentae Colocasia.
FFF. Ovary with broad, nearly central
placentae.
G. Style small Caladium.
GO. Style disk-like, projecting
beyond ovary Xanthosoma.
EE. Seeds without endosperm: st. climb-
ing Syngonium.
DD. The milk-tubes simple, straight; veins
not as* above.
E. Perianth present; fls. bisexual.
F. Lvs. not arrow-shaped.
G. Ovary 2-celled; 2 ovules in each
cell, suspended from middle of
partition Lysichitum.
GG. Ovary 1-celled, 1-ovuled.
H. Ovule from apex of cell:
spadix short, nearly globu-
lar Symplocarpus.
HH. Ovule basal: spadix cylindri-
cal Orontium.
FF. Lvs. arrow-shaped.
G. Plants are shrubs with climb-
ing or creeping sts.: petioles
and sts. usually prickly or
warty Cyrtosperma.
GO. Plants tuberous Dracontium.
EE. Perianth absent; fls. unisexual (bisex-
ual in Calla).
F. Fls. bisexual:lvs. not arrow-shaped. Calla,
FF. Fls. unisexual: Ivs. various.
a. Spadix with a sterile terminal
appendage, or with sterile
wings: sts. various.
H. Seeds without endosperm. . . . Amorphophal-
HH. Seeds with endosperm. [lus,
i. Appendage of spadix pro-
jecting much beyond the
spathe, or included and
free.
j. Spadix with rudimentary
fls. between the fer-
tile staminate and fer-
tile pistillate fls. , or
staminate infl. border-
ing immediately on the
pistillate infl.
K. Placenta parietal: Ivs.
arrow-shaped or
lanceolate Arum.
KK. Pl.'iccntic apical and
basal : Ivs. pedately
divided.
I* Fertile staminate
infl. bordering im-
mediately on the
pistillate infl Dracunculus,
LI* Fertile s't a m i n a t e
infl. separated
from pistillate infl.
by many rudi-
mentary ns Helicodiceros.
KKK. Placenta basal.
L. Lvs. pedately
divided : seeds 2
or more Saitromatum*
LL. Lvs. ovate, lanceo-
late or linear:
seeds mostly 1 .... Biarum,
jj. Spadix without rudimen-
tary fls., but a space
between the staminate
and pistillate fls., or
unisexual.
K. Ovary with many
ovules.
L. Staminate fls. of 1
stamen: Ivs. ovate
or arrow-shaped :
.spadix bisexual.. . . Arisarum*
LL. Staminate fls. of 2-5
stamens: Ivs. 3-
or many-parted :
spadix unisexual. . . Arissema.
KK. Ovary 1-ovuled: stam-
inate and pistillate
portions of spadix
separated by a par-
tition which reaches
out from wall of
spathe Pinellia.
II. Appendages of the spadix
wing-like on the 2 sides,
thus dividing the bila-
biate spathe into 2
chambers, the anterior of
which contains a stam-
inate fl., the posterior a
pistillate fl '. Ambrosinia.
GG. Spadix without such appendage
or wings: sts. subterranean,
creeping Nephthj/tit.
Other genera described are Callopsis, Cryptocoryne, Epiprem-
ntim, Gamogyne, Gymnostachys, Staurostigma, Typhonium and
Typhonodorum.
204. ALISMACE.&.
A. Carpels inserted in a whorl on a small recep-
tacle 1. Alisma.
AA. Carpels densely crowded in many series on a
large oblong or globose receptacle 2. Sagittaria,
205. BUTOMACEiE.
A. Petals marcescent; stamens 9; carpels 6 1. fiutomus.
AA. Petals deciduous; stamens numerous; car-
pels 15-20 2. Limnoch-
[aris
206. NAIADACE.fi.
A. Fls. hermaphrodite, spicate; perianth 4-
divided ; stamens 2 or 4 1*. Potamogettm.
AA. Fls. unisexual, axillary; perianth 0; stamens 1. 2. Zannichellia
207. APONOGETONACE^E.
The only genus Aponogeton.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
133
208. CYPERACE^E.
A. Fls. strictly unisexual; female inclosed in a
flask-shaped or bag-shaped scale or glume
(perigynium) 1. Carex.
AA. Fls. bisexual, rarely unisexual, not inclosed aa
above.
B. With several (2 to many) of the lower
-rules empty.
c. Spikelets few-fld. (usually 1-2-, rarely,
3-G-fld. ) 2. Rhyncho-
cc. Spikelets many-fld. [sporo.
D. St. leafy 3. H ypoljtrurn.
Dp. St. not leafy or only at base 4. Mapania.
BB. With only 1 or 2 of the lower scales empty.
c. Scales 2-ranked.
D. Perianth 5. Cyperua.
DD. Perianth of 8 setae G. Dulichium,
cc. Scales many-ranked, overlapping.
D. Perianth of 3-8, rarely 0, setae.
E. Style persistent, thickened and bulb-
like at base 7. Eleocharia.
EE. Style not or hardly thickened at base. 8. Scirpua.
DD. Perianth of many setae, very long-
excrescent after anthesis, becoming
wavy or cottony 9. Eriopkorum.
209. GRAMINE^.
/. Summary of the Tribes.
Subfamily I. PANICOIDE^.
Spikelets 1-, rarely 2-fld.; the terminal fl. perfect, the lower
Btaminate or neuter; rachilla articulated below the glumes, the
more or less dorsally compressed spikelets falling from the
pedicels entire, singly, in groups, or together with joints of an
articulate rachis.
A. Spikelets unisexual, the male and
female spikelets in different infl. on
the same plant or in different parts
of the same infl. ; awnless ...........
AA. Spikclets perfect, sometimes with
male or neutral ones intermixed.
B. Lemma and palea hyaline, the
glumes more or less indurated;
spikelets in 2's or 3's on the usu-
ally articulate axis of a spike-like
raceme, 1 sessile and perfect, usu-
ally awned, the other pediceled
and perfect, staminate or rudi-
mentary ........................
BB. Lemma and palea more or less in-
durated, firmer in texture than the
glumes; spikelets all perfect; first
glume sometimes obsolete ........ 3. MILLET TRIBE, OR
1. INDIAN CORN
TRIE: .
MAYDE.G.
[TRIBE, OR
J
2. SORGHTJMTRIBE.OR
ANDROPOGONE.E.
Subfamily II. POACOIDEJE.
Spikelets 1- to many-fld., the imperfect or rudimentary floret,
if any, usually uppermost; rachilla usually articulated above the
glumes which arc persistent on the pedicel or rachis after the fall
of the florets; when 2- to many-fld., a manifest internode of the
rachilla separating the florets, and articulated below them;
spikelets more or less laterally compressed.
A. Culms not woody and perennial.
B. Infl. paniculate, the spikelets pedi-
celed, not sessile on opposite sides
of a jointed flattened axis, form-
ing spikes, nor sessile along one side
of a slender continuous axis.
c, Spikelets 1-fld., the rachilla some-
times continued as a minute
bristle behind the palea (or in
Phalarideie a pair of rudimen-
tary or male florets below the
perfect one).
D. Spikclets falling entire; glumea
usually obsolete or nearly so. . . 4. RICE TRIBE, OR
DD. Spikelets persistent ; glumes (ORYZE.E.
present.
B. Floret with 2 minute scales
(rudimentary lemmas) or
2 small male florets at-
tached at the base and fall-
ing with it ............... 5. CANARY-GRASS
EE. Floret with no scales attached (TRIBE, OR
below; glumes usually sub- [PHALARIDE^J,
equal ; lemma awned or
awnless .................. 6. RED-TOP TRIBE, OR
CC. Spikelets 2- to many-fld. (AGROSTIDE*.
D. Glumes longer than the first
floret; spikelets 2- to several-
fld.; 1 or more of the florets
usually awned from the bark
or from between the teeth of a [A\ KNE,.
bifid apex .................. 7. OAT TRIBE, OR
DD. Glumes shorter than the first
floret; spikelets 2- to many-
fld ; awns when present ter-
minal or nearly so 8. FESOTTB TRIBE, OR
BB. Infl. spieate. [FESTDCBJI.
c. Spikelets sessile or subsessile in
1-sided spikes, 1- to few-fld. ;
spikes solitary, or digitately or
racemosely arranged 9. CHLORIB TRIBE, OR
CC. Spikelets sessile on opposite sides (CHLOHIDE.E
of a zigzag jointed channeled
axis forming a spike; 1- ' to
several-fld 10. BARLEY TRIBE. OR
AA. Culms woody, tree-like : If .-blades [HORDE m.
articulated with the sheaths 11. BAMBOO TRIBE, OB
[BAMBUSE^R.
//. Key to the Tribes.
1. Indian Corn Tribe, or Maydea.
A* Male spikelets in a terminal panicle; female
spikelets in spikes or ears in the axils of the
Ivs.
B. Female spikelets sunken in cavities of a
jointed readily disarticulating axis 1, Euchlxna.
BB. Female spikelets crowded in rows on a
thickened continuous axis (the cob) 2. Zea.
AA. Male and female spikelets in the same infl.,
the male at the end of the spikes.
B. Spikes digitate, the axis of the female por-
tion bony indurated, disarticulating with
spikelets attached 3. Tripsacum.
BB. Spikes paniculate, the female spikelets
inclosed in ovoid pearly or grayish bead-
like bodies, the male portion protruding
from a small orifice of the bead 4. Coix.
2. Sorghum Tribe, or Andropogoneae.
A. Spikelets all alike, perfect.
B. Axis of racemes continuous, the spikeleta
deciduous; panicle fan-shaped 5. Miscantkus.
BB. Axis of racemes jointed, readily disarticula-
ting with the spikelets attached.
c. The spikelets awnless 6. Saccharum.
cc. The spikelets awned 7. Erianthut.
AA. Spikelets not all alike, the sessile perfect, the
pediceled male or neuter.
B. Lower 1 or 2 pairs of spikelets unlike the
upper pairs; racemes in pairs from boat-
shaped sheaths on the ultimate branches
of an elongated infl 8. Cymbopogon.
BB. Lower pairs of spikelets like the upper,
c. Infl. consisting of 1 to many racemes,
these digitate or racemose along a
short axis 9. Andropogon.
cc. Infl. compound, paniculate.
D. Racemes many-fld., linear, naked at
base, numerous, arranged in whorls
on an elongated axis 10. Vetiveria,
DD. Racemes reduced to 2 or 3 spikelets,
arranged in a compound panicle 11. Holcus.
3. Millet Tribe, or Panicete.
A, Axis broad and corky, the spikelets sunken in
its cavities 12. Steno-
AA. Axis not broad and corky, spikelets not sunken [taphrum.
in its cavities.
B. Spikelets not subtended or surrounded by
bristles.
C. Glumes and lemmas awnless, the apex of
the palea inclosed in the enfolding
lemma 13. Panicum.
CC. Glumes or lemmas, or both, awned or
awn-tipped.
D. Second glume and sterile lemma taper-
ing into an awn or point, coarsely
hispid; palea free at the summit;
spikelets crowded 14. Echinochtoa.
DD. Second glume and sterile lemma awned
from a 2-lobed apex.
E. Infl. of 1-sided racemes along a com-
mon axis; spikelets pubescent but
not silky; palea inclosed at summit. 15. Oplismtnus.
EE. Infl. paniculate; spikelets covered
with long silky hairs 16. Tricholxna,
BB. Spikelets subtended or surrounded by
bristles.
c. Bristles persistent, not falling with the
spikelets at maturity 17. Setaria.
CC. Bristles falling attached to the spikelet.. . .18. I'ennisetum.
4. Rice Tribe, or Oryzeae.
A. Spikelets unisexual, the female awned, erect
at the summit of the panicle, the male awn-
less, nodding on the lower branches 19. Zisania.
AA. Spikelets perfect, strongly flattened 20. Oryza.
134
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
5. Canary-Grass Tribe, or Phalarideee.
A. Glumes strongly compressed; sterile lemmas
rudimentary 21. Phalaris.
AA. Glumes not strongly compressed; sterile
lemmas not rudimentary.
B. Sterile lemmas awned; glumes very unequal.22. Anthox-
[anthum.
BB. Sterile lemmas awnless; glumes nearly equal. 23. Hierochloe.
6. Red-Top Tribe, or Agrostideas.
A. Lemma indurated, or at least firmer than the
glumes.
B. Panicle spike-like; spikeleta flattened, awn-
less 24. Ammopkila.
BB. Panicle not spike-like; spikelets not Bat-
tened, awned.
c. Floret oblong and with a sharp callus at
base; awn stout, geniculate, twisted,
persistent 25. Stipa.
cc. Floret ovate, the callus blunt; awn slen-
der, more or less deciduous 26. Oryzopsis.
AA. Lemma of about the same texture as the
glumes or more delicate.
B. Spikelets crowded in dense spike-like pani-
cles or heads.
c. Heads oval, very woolly 27. Lagurus.
cc. Heads cylindrical, not woolly 28. Phleum.
BB. Spikelets not crowded in dense heads or
spikes.
c. Lemma and palea much more delicate
and shorter than the glumes, the palea
shorter than the lemma, often wanting. .29. Ayrostis.
CC. Lemma and palea of about the same
texture as the glumes and as long or
longer.
o. Rachilla not continued beyond the base
of the floret; lemma awned from the
tip or awnless.
E. The lemma awned or sharp-pointed,
longer than the body of the awned
or awnless glumes 30. Muchlen-
EE. The lemma not awned or sharp- [bergia.
pointed.
F. Nerves of lemma 1 31. Sporobolus.
FF. Nerves of lemma 3-5 32. Calamovilfa.
DD. Rachilla prolonged beyond the floret as
a plumose bristle; lemmas awned on
the back and silky hairy at base 33. Calama-
[grostis.
7. Oat Tribe, or Aveneae.
A. Plants low, delicate; Spikelets minute 34. Aira.
AA. Plants 1 ft. or more high.
B. Articulation below the glumes, the spikelets
falling entire from the pedicels,
c. Glumes much exceeding the 2 florets, the
upper floret with a hook-like awn 35. Noiholcus.
cc. Glumes exceeded by the upper floret, both
florets awnless 36. Sphenoph-
BB. Articulation above the glumes, these per- [oKa.
sistent after the fall of the florets.
c. Spikelets 1 in. or more long, nodding, in
an open panicle; florets all alike 37. Avena.
cc. Spikelets about ^fin. long, erect in a nar-
row panicle; lower floret et animate 38. Arrhenath-
\erum.
8. Fescue Tribe, or Festuceae.
A. Rachilla or lemma bearing long hairs as long
as the lemma: tall reeds.
B. Spikelets unisexual; male and female
spikelets on separate plants.
c. Lemmas much shorter than the glumes:
sts. leafy throughout 39. Gynerium.
cc. Lemmas with elongated delicate tips:
Ivs. crowded at the base 40. Cartaderia.
BB. Spikelets perfect.
c. Lemmas hairy; rachilla naked 41. Arundo.
cc.Lemmas naked; rachilla hairy 42. Pkragmiles.
AA. Rachilla or lemma glabrous or hairy, but the
hairs shorter than the lemmas.
B. Spikelets of 2 kinds, perfect and sterile, in
the same panicle,
c. Fertile spikelets awnless, the sterile
awned; panicle spike-like 43. Cynosurua.
cc. Fertile spikelets awncd, the sterile awn-
lees ; panicle 1-sided , the fascicled
spikelets nodding 44. Lamarckia.
BB. Spikelets all alike in the same infi.
c. Lemmas 1 3-nerved.
D. The spikelets subtcrete, loosely 2-4-
fld 45. Molinia.
DD. The spikelets compressed, densely,
usually many-fld.
E. Florets membranaceous; spikelets in
open panicles 46. Erayrostis.
XE. Florets coriaceous; spikelets in rigid
spike-like panicles 47. Desmazeria.
OC. Lemmas 5- to many-nerved.
D. The spikelet;* with several sterile
lemmas at the bane, strongly flat-
tened, in a large drooping panicle ..... 48. Uniola.
DD. The spikelets without sterile lemmas
at the base.
E. Florets crowded, nearly horizontal;
spikelets broad, cordate .......... 49. Briza,
EE. Florets not crowded; spikelets not
broad and cordate.
F. Spikelets flattened, nearly sessile in
dense clusters at the ends of the
few panicle branches ........... 50. Dactylis.
FF. Spikelets not flattened.
G. Lemmas keeled, often bearing
white cobwebby hairs at
base ....................... 51. Poo.
GO. Lemmas convex or keeled at the
summit only, not hairy at base.
ii. Nerves of lemma prominent,
parallel; lemmas scarious at
the summit ............... 52. Glycena.
HH. Nerves of lemma not promi-
nent, approaching each
other at the apex; lemmas
acute.
i. The lemmas entire, often
awn-tipped ............. 53. Festuca.
II. The lemmas 2-toothed, usu-
ally awned just below the
apex ................... 54. Bromus.
9. Chloris Tribe, or Chloridese.
A. Spikes racemose along a common axis;
spikelets falling entire .................... 55. Spartina.
AA. Spikes digitate at the summit of the culm.
B. Spikeleta awnless.
c. The spikes slender; spikelets 1-fld ......... 56. Cynodon.
cc. The spikes stout ; spikelets several-fld ..... 57. Eleusine.
BB. Spikelets awned.
c. Fertile lemma 1-awned ................. 58. Chloris,
cc. Fertile lemma 3-awned ................. 59. Trichloriy.
10. Barley Tribe, or Hordeae.
A. Spikelets solitary at each joint of the axis.
B. Glume 1, except in terminal spikelet;
spikelets placed with 1 edge to the axis ____ 60. Lolium.
BB. Glumes 2; spikelets placed with side to the
axis.
c. Palea adherent to the grain; rachilla dis-
articulating, the florets separating ...... 61. Agropyron,
cc. Palea free from the grain ; rachilla not dis-
articulating.
D. Shape of glumes very narrow, l-nerved.62. Secale.
DD. Shape of glumes ovate, 3- to many-
nerved ........................... 63. Triticum.
AA. Spikelets in clusters of 2 or 3 at each joint of
the axis.
B. Lateral pair of each cluster pediceled, usu-
ally aborted, appearing like a cluster of
awns ................................. 64. Hordeum.
BB. Lateral spikelets sessile, usually but 2
spikelets at a joint ..................... 65. Elymus.
11. Bamboo Tribe, or Bambuseae.
A. Stamens 3: fr. a true caryopsis.
B. Spikelets 2- to many-fid.
c. Infl. fasciculate ....................... 66.
cc. Infl. racemose or paniculate, not leafy:
sts. cylindrical : sheaths persistent ...... 67.
ccc. Infl. spicate, leafy: sts. flattened on one
side: sheaths early deciduous .......... 68.
69.
Oxytenan-
\th?ra.
Arundi-
[naria,
PkyUo~
[stachys.
Chusquea.
BB. Spikelets 1-fld
A A. Stamens 6.
B. Pericarp thin, adnate to the seed, the fr.
a true caryopsis ....................... 70. Bambusa.
BB. Pericarp, crustaceous, separable from the
seed, the fr. nut-like .................... 71. Dendro-
[caiamua.
Other genera mentioned are: Cenchrus, Cephalostachyum.Cinna,
Dactyl octenium, Deschampsea, Diandrolyra, Distichlis, Imperata,
Leptochloa, Melica, Melinis, Paspalum, Rottboellia and Trisetum.
210. LYCOPODIACE^E.
One genus in cultivation , Lycopodium.
211. SELAGINELLACE4S.
One genus only Selaginetta.
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
135
212. EQUISETACE^;.
One genus only Equiaetum.
ccc. Indusia inferior, attached under
the sorus and opening laterally
or by splitting radially into lobes. 8. WOODAIA TRIBE.
213. OPHIOGLOSSACE^.
A. Sporangia coherent, in 2 ranks, forming
spikes: veins anastomosing f . 1. Ophioglos-
AA. Sporangia free in compound spikes or pani- [sum.
cles: veins free: Ivs. mostly compound 2. Botrychium.
214. MARATTIACE^E.
A. Sori in double lines along the veins, not
united 1. Angiopteris.
AA. Sori united in synangia.
B. Synangia oval, opening by a fissure 2. MaraUia.
BB. Synangia elongate, each compartment open-
ing by a terminal pore : 3. Dantea.
215. HYMENOPHYLLACE.fi.
A. Involucre 2-valved 1. Hymeno-
[phyllum,
AA. Involucre tubular or funnel-shaped 2. Trichom-
[anes.
216. OSMUNDACE.E.
A. Sporangia borne in panicles formed either
from certain pinna- or from whole Ivs 1. Osmunda.
AA. Sporangia borne on the under surface of foli-
age Ivs.
B. Ferns coarse with broad segms 2. Todea.
BB. Ferns finely cut, membranous 3. Leptopteris.
217.
A. Sporangia borne on under side of normal or
altered lys.
B. Lvs. twining; Ifts. palmate or pinnate:
sporangia borne singly under scale 1. Lygodium.
BB. Lvs. not twining.
c. Sporangia in sori on the under surface 2. Mohria.
cc. Sporangia in 2 ranks forming spikes 3. Schiznea.
AA. Sporangia borne in erect panicles formed on
the elongate lowermost pinnae 4. Anemia.
218. POLYPODIACE-ffi.
/. Summary of Tribes.
A. Indusium wanting or rudimentary
(rarely developed in Monogramma).
B. Sporangium scattered in a stratum
over the under surface of the Ivs.:
coarse ferns
BB. Sporangium collected in round or
linear sori.
c. Lvs. not jointed to the rootstock:
rrangia in long lines following
veins
cc. Lvs. not jointed to the rootstock:
sori round. (See Phegopteris in
Dryopteris Tribe.)
Ccc. Lvs. jointed to the rootstock: sori
mostly roundish
AA. Indusium present (exceptionally want-
ing in Phegopteris, Meniscium,
Notholsena and Ceropteris).
B. Sori oblong or linear, at least twice
as long as broad.
c. The sori marginal, covered with an
indusium formed of the reflexed
edge of the If. (naked in Notho-
Isepa, or naked and distributed
along the veins in Ceropteris) . . . .
cc. The son dorsal, covered with a
flap-like indusium
BB. Sori roundish or at least less than
twice as long as broad.
c. Indusia superior, attached by a
central stalk or by a sinus (sori
naked in Phegopteris and Menis-
cium), normally dorsal: Ivs. not
jointed to the rootstock
CC. Indusia extrorse or cup-shaped,
normally marginal: Ivs. jointed
to the rootstock in most genera . .
1. ACROSTICHCM
[TRIBE.
2. VITTARIA TRIBE.
3. POLYPODIUM
(TRIBE.
4. PTERIS TRIBE.
5. AspLENitJM TRIBE.
6. DRYOPTERIS
[TRIBE.
7. DAVALLIA TRIBE.
//. Key to the Tribes.
1. Acrostichum Tribe.
A. Sporangia localized on definite areas of the Iva. :
lys. dimorphous, the sterile basal ones shield-
like 1. Platycerium,
AA. Sporangia covering entire Ivs. or entire pinna;.
B. Lvs. simple 2. Elapho-
[glosaum.
BB. Lvs. pinnate 3. Acrostichum*
BBS. Lvs. (sterile), dichotomously forked 4. Rhipidop-
[tsris.
2. Vittaria Tribe.
A. Son forming 1 or 2 continuous lines parallel
to the midrib.
B. Sorus 1 or 2 lines 5. Mono-
[gramma.
BB. Sprus always 2 lines 6. Vittaria.
AA. Sori on lateral veins forming more or less
interrupted lines 7. Antropk-
[yum.
3. Polypodium Tribe.
A. Lvs. distinctly dimorphous, compound, the
sterile basal ones oak-like: plants large 8. Drynana.
AA. Lvs. dimorphous, simple: plants very small.. . . 9. Drymo-
AAA. Lvs. uniform. [glosntm.
B. Foliage covered underneath with stellate
hairs 10. Cyclophorua.
BB. Foliage smooth or scaly, not stellate hairy.
c. Veins free 11. Polypodium,
cc. Veins anastomosing.
D. Corresponding veinlets from principal
veins uniting and bearing a sorus at
the end 12. Goniophle-
DD. Areole bearing 2 or more free veinlets [bium.
extending outward, which bear a free
sorus 13. Phlebodium.
ODD. Areoles containing free veinlets irregu-
larly directed 14. Phymatodea.
4. Pteris Tribe.
A. Son dorsal, extending along all the veins,
naked.
B. Veins copiously anastomosing.
c. Lvs. large, pinnate 15. Conio-
[fframma.
cc. Lvs. smaller, palmate 16. Hemionitis.
BB. Veins free or only casually uniting.
c. Lvs. naked 17. Anogramma.
cc. Lvs. hairy f 18. Ceropteria.
AA. Sori marginal, nominally covered with edge
of If.
B. The sori at the ends of veins unconnected at
their apices,
c. Lvs. dimorphous.
D. Sori at the ends of veins only 19. Crypto-
[gramma.
DO. Son scattered the length of the veins ... 20. Onychium.
cc. Lvs. uniform, smooth, on dark-colored
stalks.
D. Veins free: Ivs. pinnate 21. PeUsea.
DD. Veins usually anastomosing: Iva.
palmate 22. Doryopttri*.
ccc. Lvs. uniform, hairy, scaly or powdery.
D. Margins scarcely recurved 23. NothoUena.
DD. Margins recurved to form a distinct
indusium.
E. Indusia more or less continuous
around the segm.
r. The Ivs. pinnately divided 24. Cheitanthea.
FF. The Ivs. palmately divided 25. Adicmtopaia.
BE. Indusia in the form of more or less
distant marginal lobes 26. Hypolepia.
BB. The sori inserted beneath the marginal
indusium : stalks black or blackish 27. Adiantum.
BBB. The sori rising in a continuous line-like
receptacle which joins the ends of the
veins.
c. With an inner membranous indusium 28. Pteridium.
cc. With no inner indusium present.
D. Lvs. small, radiate-dichotomous 29. Actinopteris.
DD. Lvs. small, palmate: stalk black 30. Coaaebeera.
ODD. Lvs. larger, pinnate 31. Pieria.
5. Asplenium Tribe.
A. Sori parallel to the midrib.
B. Sterile Ivs. with free veins: sori continuous . . 32. ftltchnum.
136
KEY TO THE FAMILIES AND GENERA
BB. Sterile Iva. with anastomosing veins: sori
interrupted.
c. The sori sunken in the Ivs 33. Woodivardia.
cc. The sori superficial in 1 or more rows 34. Doodia.
AA. Sori partly parallel and partly oblique to the
midrib: veins anastomosing 35. Camptosorus.
AAA. bon oblique to the midrib.
B. Veins free, united at the margins.
c. The sori double, extending along both
sides of the vein 36. Diplazium.
CC. The sori single on the veins.
D. Indusia opening toward each other, in
pairs 37. PhyUitia.
DD. Indusia all opening toward the end of
pinnae or segms 38. AspUnium.
BB. Veins of lower (inner) series uniting: indu-
sium extending both sides of veins 39. CaUipteris.
6. Dryopteris Tribe.
A. Indusium present.
B, Veins free, or with a single row of areoles
along the mid-veins.
c. Indusia on the ends of veins which project
beyond the margin of the If 40. Deparia.
cc. Indusia dorsal.
D. The indusium cordate or reniform,
attached by the sinus, sometimes
wanting 41. Dryopteris.
DD. The indusium orbicular, peltate, at-
tached by a central stalk 42. Polyatichum.
DDD. The indusium oval, fixed to a central
elongate receptacle 43. Didymo-
BB. Veins anastomosing. [chlxna.
c. The indusium cordate or reniform,
attached by the sinus 44. Tectaria.
cc. The indusium peltate, attached by a
central stalk : veins forming small
areoles 45. Cyrtomium.
AA. Indusiam wanting.
B. Veins free 46. Phegopteris.
BB. Veins anastomosing.
c. The main veins joined by arches which
bear the curved sori 47. Gymnopteris.
cc. The son round, attached dorsally.
D. Sori distinct at maturity 48. Meniacium.
DD. Sori confluent at maturity 49. Leptochilus.
7. Davallia Tribe.
A. Indusium attached at base only.
B. Pinnae jointed to the rachis; Ivs. simply
pinnate: indusium circular or reniform. . .50. Nephrolepis.
BB, Pinna- not jointed to the rachis; Ivs. jointed
to the rootstock
c. The indusium thick, coriaceous 51. ffumota.
cc. The indusium membranous 52. Lcacostegia.
AA. Indusium attached at both base and sides.
B. Lvs. jointed to the scaly rootstocks.
c. Shape of indusium tubular 53. Dacallia.
cc. Shape of indusium broader than long,
forming a boat-shaped cavity on the
edge of the segm 54. Lozoscaphe.
BB. Lvs. not jointed to the rootstocks.
c. Indusia near the end of unmodified lf.-
lobes,
D. Sorus formed on receptacles contain-
ing vascular tissues 55. Microlepia.
DD. Sorus not formed on a special receptacle.56. Odontosoria.
CC. Indusium united with the modified lf.-
lobe to form a complete cup 57. Dennstxdtia,
8. Woodsia Tribe.
A. Lvs. uniform, plane; veins free.
B. Indusium beneath the sorus, breaking up
into linear lobes 58. Woodsia.
BB. Indusium extrorse, opening laterally with a
hood-like lobe 59. Cystopteris,
AA. Lvs. dimorphous, the sporophylls clo.sely
rolled together.
B. Veins free: Ivs. in crowns 00. Matteuccia.
BB. Veins anastomosing: Ivs. scattered 61. Onoclea.
Brainea, Compteris, and Lonchitis are briefly described.
219. GLEICHENIACE.E.
Single genus in cultivation Gleichenia.
220. CYATHEACE^E.
A. Sori borne on the apex of the veins:
indusium extrorse, formed of a more
or less modified marginal tooth and
an inner lid-like scale 1. DICKSONIA TRIBE.
AA. Sori borne dorsally on the veins or at
the fork : indusium inferior, or
wholly wanting 2. CYATHEA TRIBE.
1. Dicksonia Tribe.
A. Tooth of spore-bearing segm. scarcely modi-
fied, about the size of the inner scale 1. Dicksonia,
AA. Tooth of the spore-bearing segm. strongly
modified, coriaceous like the inner scale and
usually larger 2. Cibotium.
2. Cyathea Tribe.
A. Indusium present, inferior.
B. The indusium at first inclosing the globular
sorus, remaining cup-shaped or irregu-
larly splitting at maturity 3. Cyathea.
BB. The indusium membranous, semi-circular,
more fully inclosing the sorus 4. Hemitelia.
AA. Indusium wanting 5. Alsophila.
Thyrsppteris, of another tribe, may be expected in cultivation
and is briefly accounted for in this work.
221. CERATOPTERIDACE.E.
Habit aquatic: single genus Ceratopteris ,
222. SALVINIACEJE.
A. Lvs. minute, numerous, closely imbricated:
sporocarps of 2 kinds, the larger globose, the
smaller ovoid 1. Azolla.
AA. Lvs. larger, fewer, distinct: sporocarps uni-
form, globose 2. Sahinia.
223. MARSILEACE^.
In cultivation Marsilea.
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
Abelia, 102.
Alx-ria, 88.
Abii's, 120.
Aljuhra, 100.
Abroma, 90.
Abronia, 116.
Abrophyllum, 98.
Abrus, 94.
Abuta, 86.
Abutilon, 89.
Acacia, 93.
Acaena, 97.
Acalypha, 119.
Acampe, 123.
ACANTHACE.E, 83, 114.
Acanthocereus, 101.
Acantholimon, 109.
Acanthomintha, 116.
Acanthonema, 114.
Acanthopanax, 102.
Acanthophippium, 122.
Acanthophcenix, 130.
Acanthorhiza, 129.
Acanthus, 114.
Acer, 92.
ACERACE.E, 81, 92.
Aceranthus, 87.
Achillea, 107.
Achimenes, 113.
Aehlys, 87.
Acidanthera, 124.
Acineta, 123.
Aciphylla, 101.
Acoelorraphe, 131.
Acokanthera, 110.
Aconiturn, 86.
Aeorus, 131.
Acriopsis, 123.
Aerista, 130.
Acrocomia, 129.
Acrophyllum, 98.
Acrospira, 128.
Acrostichum, 135.
Actaea, 86.
Actinella, 106.
Artinidia, 86.
Actinolepis, 106.
Actinomeris. 106.
Actinoptcris, 135.
Actinostemma, 100.
Ada, 123.
Adansonia, 90.
Adelia, 118.
Adenandra, 91.
Adenanthera, 93.
Adenocalymma, 113.
Adenocarpus, 94.
Adenophora, 108.
Adenostoma, 97.
Adenostyles, 105.
Adesmia, 94.
Adhatoda, 114.
Adiantopsis, 135.
Adiantum, 135.
Adlumia, 87.
Adonis, 86.
Adoxa, 85.
ADOXACE^E, 85.
yEchmea, 126.
Ammobium, 105.
.Egle, 91.
Ammocharis, 125.
yEglopsis, 91.
Ammophila, 134.
-Egopodium, 101.
Amomum, 125.
Aerides, 123.
Amorpha, 95.
-Erva, 116.
Amorphophallus, 131.
^Esculus, 92.
Ampelopsis, 92.
^ithionema, 87.
Amphicarpaea, 95.
jEtoxicon, 118.
Amphicome, 113.
Afzelia, 95.
Amsonia, 110.
Agalmyla, 114.
Amyris, 91.
Aganisia, 123.
Anacampseros, 89.
Agapanthus, 127.
ANACARDIACE.E, 81, 92.
Agapetes, 108.
Ancardium, 92.
Agathis, 120.
Anagallis, 109.
Agave, 125.
Anamirta, 86.
Agdestis, 116.
Ananas, 126.
Agcratum, 105.
Anaphalis, 105.
Aglaia, 91.
Anarrhinum, 112.
Aglaonema, 131.
Anastatica, 88.
Agrimonia, 97.
Anchusa, 111.
Agropyron, 134.
Andira, 94.
Agrostis, 134.
Andrachne, 118.
Ailanthus, 91.
Androcymbium, 128.
Aira, 134.
Andromeda, 108.
AIZOACE.E, 82, 101.
Andropogon, 133.
Ajuga, 115.
Androsace, 109.
Akebia, 87.
Androstephium, 127.
ALANGIACEjE, 82, 102.
Aneilema, 128.
Alangium, 102.
Anemia, 135.
Alberta, 103.
Anemone, 86.
Albizzia, 93.
Anemonopsis, 86.
Albuca, 128.
Anemopsis, 117.
Alchemilla, 97.
Anethum, 101.
Alchornea, 118.
Angelica, 101.
Alectorurus, 128.
Angelonia, 112.
Alei-tryon, 92.
Angiopteris, 135.
Aletris, 127.
Angophora, 98.
Alcuritcs, 119.
Angrsecum, 123.
Alhagi, 94.
Anguloa, 122.
Alisnia, 132.
Anigozanthos, 125.
ALISMACE.E, 85, 132.
Anisacanthus, 114.
Allamanda, 110.
Anisostichus, 113.
Allium, 128.
Anisotes, 114.
Alloplectus, 114.
Annona, 86.
Alnus, 119.
ANNONACE.E, 80, 86.
Alocasia, 131.
Anrectochilus, 122.
Aloe, 127.
Anogramma, 135.
Alonsoa, 112.
Anoiganthus, 125.
Alpinia, 125.
Anopterus, 98.
Alsine, 89.
Anredera, 85.
Alsophila, 136.
Ansellia, 122.
Alstonia, 110.
Antennaria, 105.
Alstroemeria, 125.
Anthemis, 107.
Altamiranoa, 98.
Anthericum, 127.
Althaea, 89.
Antholyza, 124.
Alyssum, 88.
Anthoxanthum, 134.
AMARANTACE.E, 83, 116.
Anthurium, 131.
Amarantus, 116.
Anthyllis, 94.
AMARYLLIDACE.E, 84, 124.
Antiaris, 118.
Amaryllis, 125.
Antidesma, 118.
Amasonia, 114.
Antigonon, 117.
Ambrosia, 106.
Antirrhinum, 112.
Ambrosinia, 131.
Antrophyum, 135.
Amrlanchier, 97.
Aotus, 95.
Amollus, 107.
Aphananthe, 118.
Amhcrstia, 95.
Aphelandra, 114.
Amicia, 95.
Aphyllon, 85.
(137)
Apicra, 127.
Apios, 95.
Apium, 101.
Aplectrum, 122.
Aplopappus, 105.
APOOYNACE.E, 83, 110.
Apocynum, 111.
Aponogeton, 132.
APONOGETONACE.E, 85, 132.
Aporocactus, 101.
AQUIFOLIACE.E, 81, 91.
Aquilegia, 86.
Arabis, 88.
ARACE.E, 85, 131.
Arachis, 94.
Arachnanthe, 123.
Aralia, 101.
ARALIACE.E, 82, 101.
Araucaria, 120.
Arbutus, 108.
Archangelica, 101.
Archontophcenix, 130.
Arctium, 105.
Arctostaphylos, 108.
Arctotis, 107.
Arctous, 108.
Ardisia, 109.
Areca, 130.
Aregelia, 126.
Arenaria, 89.
Arenga, 130.
Arethusa, 123.
Argemone, 87.
Argyreia, 111.
Ariocarpus, 100.
Arisaema, 131.
Arisarum, 131.
Aristea, 124.
Aristoloehia, 117.
ARISTOLOCHIACE, 84, 117.
Aristotelia, 90.
Armeria, 109.
Arnebia, 111.
Arnica, 107.
Aronia, 96.
Arpophyllum, 122.
Arracacia, 101.
Arrhenatherum, 134.
Artabotrys, 86.
Artemisia, 107.
Artocarpus, 118.
Arthropodium, 128.
Arum, 131.
Aruncus, 96.
Arundinaria, 134.
Arundo, 134.
Asarum, 117.
ASCLEPIADACE.E, 83, 110.
Asclepias, 110.
Ascyrum, 89.
Asimina, 86.
Asparagus, 126.
Aspasia, 123.
Asperula, 103.
Asphodeline, 127.
Asphodelus, 127.
Aspidistra, 127.
Asplenium, 136.
138
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
Astelia, 128.
Aster; 105.
Asterlinosyris, 107.
Astilbc, 98.
Astragalus, 95.
Astrantia, 101.
Astrocaryum, 129.
Asystasia, 114.
Atalantia, 91.
Athrotaxis, 120.
Atraphaxis, 117.
Atriplex, 116.
Atropa, 112.
Attalea, 129.
Aubrietia, 88.
Aucuba, 102.
Audibertia, 115.
Audouinia, 98.
Avena, 134.
Averrhoa, 90.
Avicennia, 115.
Azara, 88.
Azolla, 136.
Babiana, 124.
Baccaurea, 118.
Baccharis, 105.
Backhousia, 99.
Bactris, 129.
Bacularia, 130.
Bffiria, 106.
Bahia, 106.
Baikisea, 95.
Balaka, 131.
BALSAMINACE.S, 81, 90.
Balsamocitrus, 91.
Balsamorrhiza, 106.
Bamburanta, 125.
Bambusa, 134.
Banksia, 117.
Baphia, 95.
Baptisia, 94.
Barbacenia, 125.
Barbarea, 88.
Barbieria, 95.
Barleria, 114.
Barosma, 91.
Barringtonia, 99.
Basella, 116.
BASELLACE^E, 85.
Batemannia, 123.
Bauera, 98.
Bauhinia, 95.
Beaufortia, 99.
Beaumontia, 111.
Begonia, 100.
BEGONIACE^E, 82, 100.
Belemcanda, 124.
Bellis, 105.
Bellium, 107.
Beloperone, 114.
Benincasa, 100.
Bentinckia, 131.
Benzoin, 117.
BEBBEBIDACE..E, 80, 87.
Berberidopsis, 88.
Berberis, 87.
Berchemia, 92.
Bergerocactus, 101.
Berria, 90.
Bersama, 92.
Bertholletia, 99.
Bertolonia, 99.
Beschorneria, 125.
Besleria, 114.
Bessera, 127.
Beta, 116.
Betula, 119.
BETULACE.E, 84, 119.
Biarum, 131.
Bidens, 106.
Bifrenaria, 123.
Bigelovia, 105.
Bignonia, 113.
BlONONIACE^E, 83, 113.
Billardiera, 88.
Billbergia, 126.
Biophytum, 90.
Bischofia, 118.
Bismarckia, 131.
Bixa, 88.
BIXACE.E, 80, 88.
Blakea, 99.
Blandfordia, 127.
Blechnum, 135.
Blepharis, 114.
Blepharocalyx, 99.
Bletia, 122.
Bletilla, 122.
Blighia, 92.
Bloomeria, 128.
Blumenbachia, 100.
Bocconia, 87.
Boea, 114.
Boehmeria, 118.
Bolandra, 98.
Bollea, 123.
Boltonia, 105.
Bomarea, 125.
BOMBACACE.E, 81, 90.
Bombax, 90.
Bongardia, 87.
BOBAGINACEjE, 83, 111
Borago, 111.
Borassus, 129.
Boronia, 91.
Bosea, 116.
Botrychium, 135.
Bougainvillea, 116.
Boussingaultia, 116.
Bouvardia, 103.
Bowcnia, 120.
Bowiea, 127.
Bowkeria, 113.
Boykinia, 98.
Brachychseta, 105.
Brachychilus, 125.
Brachychiton, 90.
Brachycome, 105.
Brachysema, 95.
Brahea, 129.
Brainea, 136.
Brasenia, 87.
Brassavola, 122.
Brassia, 123.
Brassica, 87.
Bravoa, 125.
Braya, 88.
Brevoortia, 127.
Breweria, 111.
Breynia, 118.
Brickellia, 105.
Briza, 134.
Brodiffia, 127.
Bromelia, 125.
BBOMELIACEjE, 85, 125.
Bromheadia, 123.
Bromus, 134.
Brosimum, 118.
Broughtonia, 122.
Broussonetia, 118.
Browallia, 112.
Brownea, 95.
Bruckenthalia, 108.
Brunella, 115.
Brunfelsia, 112.
BBUNLACE.E, 82, 98.
Brunsvigia, 125.
Bryanthus, 108.
Bryonia, 100.
Bryonopsis, 100.
Bryophyllum, 98.
Buckleya, 117.
Buddleia, 110.
Bulbine, 127.
Bulbinella, 127.
Bulbocodium, 128.
Bulbophyllum, 123.
Bumelia, 109.
Buphane, 125.
Buphthalmum, 105.
Bupleurum, 101.
Burbidgea, 125.
Burchellia, 103.
Bursaria, 88.
Bursera, 91.
BUBSEBACE^E, 81, 91.
Butea, 95.
BUTOMACE*:, 85, 132.
Butomus, 132.
BCXACE*:, 84, 119.
Buxus, 119.
Byrsonima, 90.
Cabomba, 87.
Cacalia, 107.
Cacaliopsis, 107.
CACTACE*:, 82, 100.
Cactus, 100.
Cadia, 94.
Csesalpinia, 95.
Cajanus, 95.
Caladium, 131.
Calamagrostis, 134.
Calamintha, 116.
Calamovilfa, 134.
Calamus, 129.
Calandrinia, 89.
Calanthe, 122.
Calathea, 125.
Calceolaria, 112.
Calendula, 107.
Calimeris, 107.
Calla, 131.
Calliandra, 93.
Callianthemum, 86.
Callicarpa, 114.
Calliphruria, 125.
Callipsyche, 125.
Callipteris, 136.
Callirhoe, 89.
Callistemon, 98.
Callistephus, 105.
Callitris, 120.
Callopsis, 132.
Calluna, 108.
Calochortus, 128.
Calodendrum, 91.
Calonyction, 111.
Calophaca, 95.
Calophyllum, 89.
Calopogon, 122.
Calothamnus, 98.
Calotropis, 110.
Calpurnia, 94.
Caltha, 86.
Calvoa, 99.
CALYCANTHACE.E, 80, 86.
Calycanthus, 86.
Calycotome, 94.
Calyocarpum, 86.
Calypso, 122.
Calyptrogyne, 131.
Camarotis, 123.
Camassia, 128.
Camellia, 89.
Camcensia, 95.
Campanula, 108.
CAMPANULACE.E, 82, 107.
Campanumaea, 107.
Camphora, 117.
Campsidium, 113.
Campsis, 113.
Camptosorus, 136.
Canangium, 86.
Canarina, 107.
Canavalia, 95.
Candollea, 85.
CANDOLLEACE.E, 85.
Canistrum, 126.
Canna, 125.
Cannabis, 118.
CANNACEjE, 85, 125.
Cantua, 111.
CAPPABIDACE.E, 80, 88.
Capparis, 88.
CAPBIFOLIACE.E, 82, 102.
Capsicum, 112.
Caragana, 95.
Caralluma, 110.
Cardamine, 88.
Cardiandra, 97.
Cardiospermum, 92.
Carduus, 105.
Carex, 133.
Carica, 100.
CABICACEjE, 82, 100.
Carissa, 110.
Carlina, 105.
Carludovica, 131.
CarmichaJia, 95.
Carnegiea, 101.
Carpenteria, 97.
Carpinus, 119.
Carrieria, 88.
Carthamus, 105.
Carum, 101.
Carya, 118.
Caryocar, 85.
CABYOCARACE^E, 85.
CABYOPHYLLACE^E, 81, 89
Caryopteris, 115.
Caryota, 130.
Casimiroa, 91.
Cassebeera, 135.
Cassia, 95.
Cassine, 92.
Cassiope, 108.
Cassipourea, 98.
Castanea, 119.
Castanopsis, 119.
Castanospermum, 94.
Castilleia, 113.
Casuarina, 118.
CASDARINACE-E, 84, 118.
Catalpa, 113.
Catananche, 107.
Catasetum, 122.
Catesbsea, 103.
Catha, 92.
Catopsis, 126.
Cattleya, 122.
Caulophyllum, 87.
Cautlea, 125.
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
139
Ceanothus, 92.
Cedrela, 91.
Cedronella, 115.
Cedrus, 120.
Ceiba, 90.
CELASTRACE.E, 81, 92.
Celastrus, 92.
Celmisia, 107.
Celosia, 116.
Celsia, 112.
Celtis, 118.
Cenchrus, 134.
Cenia, 107.
Centaurea, 105.
Centradenia, 99.
Centranthus, 103.
Centropogon, 107.
Centrosema, 95.
Cephaelis, 103.
Cephalanthera, 122.
Cephalanthus, 103.
Cephalaria, 103.
Cephalocereus, 101.
Cephalostachyum, 134.
CEPHALOTACE.IE, 82, 98.
Cephalotaxus, 120.
Cephalotus, 98.
Cerastium, 89.
Ceratiola, 119.
Ceratolobus, 129.
Ceratonia, 95.
Ceratopetalum, 98.
CERATOPTERIDACEJE, 85,
136.
Ceratopteris, 136.
Ceratostigma, 109.
Ceratotheca, 114.
Ceratozamia, 120.
CEKCIDJPHYLLACE^E, 80, 86.
Cercidiphyllum, 86.
Cercis, 95.
Cercocarpus, 97.
Cereus, 101.
Cerinthe, 111.
Ceropegia, 110.
Ceropteris, 135.
Ceroxylon, 130.
Cespedesia, 91.
Cestrum, 112.
Chaenactis, 106.
Chasnomeles, 96.
Chaenostoma, 112.
Chserophyllum, 101.
Chaetospermum, 91.
Chalcas, 90.
Chamaebatia, 97.
Chamaebatiaria, 96.
Ohamaecyparis, 120.
Chamaedaphne, 108.
Chamaadorea, 130.
Chamaelirium, 128.
Chamsemelum, 107.
Chamaeranthemum, 114.
Chamasrops, 129.
Chaptalia, 107.
Charieis, 105.
Cheilanthes, 135.
Cheiranthus, 88.
Chelidonium, 87.
Chelone, 112.
CHENOPODIACE^E, 83, 116.
Chenopodium, 116.
Chilian thus, 110.
Chilopsis, 113.
Chimaphila, 108.
Chiococca, 103.
Chiogenes, 108.
Chionanthus, 109.
Chionodoxa, 128.
Chiranthodendron, 90.
Chirita, 114.
Chironia, 110.
Chlidanthus, 124.
CHLORANTHACE.E, 84, 117.
Chloranthus, 117.
Chloris, 134.
Chlorocodon, 110.
Chlorogalum, 127.
Chlorophytum, 127.
Chloroxylon, 91.
Choisya, 91..
Chondroryneha, 123.
Chorisia, 90.
Chorizema, 94.
Chrozophora, 118.
Chrysalidocarpus, 131.
Chrysanthemum, 107.
Chrysobactron, 127.
Chrysobalanus, 97.
Chrysogonum, 106.
Chrysophyllum, 109.
Chrysopsis, 105.
Chrysosplenium, 98.
Chusquea, 134.
Chysis, 122.
Cibotium, 136.
Cicer, 95.
Cichorium, 107.
Cimicifuga, 86.
Cinchona, 103.
Cineraria, 107.
Cinna, 134.
Cinnamomum, 117.
Cipura, 124.
Circaea, 99.
Cirrhopetalum, 123.
Cirsium, 105.
Cissampelos, 86.
Cissus, 92.
CISTACE*:, 80, 88.
Cistus, 88.
Citharexylum, 115.
Citropsis, 91.
Citrullus, 100.
Citrus, 91.
Cladanthus, 107.
Cladothamnus, 108.
Cladrastis, 94.
Clarkia, 99.
Claucena, 90.
Clavija, 109.
Claytonia, 89.
Cleisostoma, 123.
Cleistocactus, 101.
Clematis, 86.
Clemato-clethra, 86.
Cleome, 88.
Clerodendron, 115.
Clethra, 108.
CLETHBACE^E, 83, 108.
Cleyera, 89.
Clianthus, 95.
Clidemia, 99.
Cliftonia, 91.
Clinostigma, 130.
Cliutonia, 128.
Clitoria, 94.
Clivia, 125.
Cluytia, 119.
Clytostoma, 113.
Cnicus, 105.
Cobaea, 111.
Coccinea, 100.
Coccoloba, 116.
Coccothrinax, 129.
Cocculus, 86.
Cochlearia, 88.
Cochlioda, 123.
Cochliostema, 128.
Cocos, 129.
Codiasum, 119.
Codonanthe, 114.
Codonopsis, 107.
Ccelia, 122.
Coelogyne, 122.
Coffea, 103.
Coix, 133.
Cola, 90.
Colax, 123.
Colchicum, 128.
Colea, 113.
Coleus, 115.
Collabium, 123.
Colletia, 92.
Colliguaya, 119.
Collinsia, 112.
Collinsonia, 116.
Collomia, 111.
Coloeasia, 131.
Colquhounia, 116.
Columnea, 114.
Colutea, 95.
Colvillea, 95.
Comandra, 117.
Comarum, 97.
COMBRETACE.E, 82, 98.
Combretum, 98.
Commelina, 128.
COMMELINACE.E, 85, 128.
Comparettia, 123.
COMPOSITE, 82, 103.
Comptonia, 118.
Conandron, 114.
Congea, 115.
Coniogramma, 135.
Conium, 101.
Conoclinium, 105.
Convallaria, 127.
CONVOLVULACE.E, 83, 111.
Convolvulus, 111.
Cooperia, 124.
Copaifera, 95.
Copernica, 129.
Coprosma, 103.
Coptis, 86.
Corallorfuza, 122.
Corchorus, 90.
Cordia, 111.
Cordyline, 127.
Corema, 119.
Coreopsis, 106.
Coriandrum, 101.
Coriaria, 93.
CORIARIACE^E, 82, 93.
CORNACE/E, 82, 102.
Cornus, 102.
Coronilla, 94.
Correa, 91.
Cortaderia, 134.
Cortusa, 109.
Coryanthes, 123.
Corydalis, 87.
Corylopsis, 98.
Corylus, 119.
Corynocarpus, 93.
Corynostylis, 88.
Corypha, 129.
Corysanthes, 123.
C'orytholoma, 114.
Cosmos, 106.
Costus, 125.
Cotinus, 93.
Cotoneaster, 96.
Cotula, 107.
Cotyledon, 98.
Couroupita, 99.
Coussapoa, 118.
Cowania, 97.
Crambe, 87.
Craniolaria, 114.
Crassula, 98.
CRA88ULACE.S;, 82, 98.
Cratajgus, 96.
Cratajva, 88.
Craterostigma, 113.
Crepis, 107.
Crescentia, 113.
Crinum, 125.
Crithmum, 101.
Crocosmia, 124.
Crocus, 124.
Crossandra, 114.
Crotalaria, 94.
Croton, 118.
Crucianella, 103.
CRUCIFER*, 80, 87.
Cryptanthe, 111.
Cryptanthus, 125.
Cryptocoryne, 132.
Cryptogramma, 135.
Cryptolepis, 110.
Cryptomeria, 120.
Cryptophoranthus, 123.
Cryptostegia, 110.
Cryptostemma, 107
Cryptostylis, 123.
Ctenanthe, 125.
Cucumis, 100.
Cucurbita, 100.
CUCCRBITACE.E, 82, 100.
Cudrania, 118.
Cuminum, 101.
Cummingia, 125.
Cunila, 116.
Cunninghamia, 120.
Cunonia, 98.
CCNONIACE^E, 82, 98.
Cuphea, 99.
Cupressus, 120.
Curculigo, 125.
Curcuma, 125.
Cuscuta, 111.
Cyananthus, 107.
Cyanella, 125.
Cyathea, 136.
CYATHEACE.E, 85, 136.
CYCADACEJS, 84, 120.
Cycas, 120.
Cyclamen, 109.
CYCLANTHACEvE, 85, 131.
Cyclanthera, 100.
Cyclanthus, 131.
Cyclobothra, 128.
Cycloloma, 116.
Cyclophorus, 135.
Cycnoches, 122.
Cydista, 113.
Cydonia, 96.
Cymbidium, 123.
Cymbopetalum, 86.
Cymbopogon, 133.
Cynanchum, 110.
Cynara, 105.
Cynodon, 134.
140
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
Cynoglossum, 111.
Oynorchis, 121.
Cynosurus, 134.
Cypella, 124.
CYPERACEA-, 85, 133.
Cyperorchis, 123.
Cyperus, 133.
Cyphomandra, 112.
Cyphokentia, 131.
Cyphophoenix, 130.
Cyphosperma, 130.
Cypripedium, 121.
Cyrilla, 91.
CYRILLACEJE, 81, 91.
Cyrtandra, 114.
Cyrtanthus, 124.
Cyrtocarpa, 92.
Cyrtomium, 136.
Cyrtopodium, 122.
Cyrtosperma, 131.
Cyrtostachys, 130.
Cystopteris, 136.
Cytisus, 94.
Daboecia, 108.
Dactylis, 134.
Dactyloctenium, 134.
Dsedalacanthus, 114.
Daemonorops, 129.
Dahlia, 106.
Dais, 117.
Dalbergia, 94.
Dalea, 95.
Dalechampia, 119.
Dalibarda, 97.
Damnacanthus, 103.
Danae, 126.
Dansea, 135.
Daphne, 117.
Daphriiphyllum, 118.
Darlingtonia, 87.
Dasylirion, 127.
Datisca, 85.
DATISCACE.E, 85.
Datura, 112.
Daucus, 101.
Davallia, 136.
Davidia, 102.
Debregeasia, 118.
Decaisnea, 87.
Decodon, 99.
Decumaria, 97.
Deeringia, 116.
Deinanthe, 98.
Delarbrea, 101.
Delavaya, 92.
Delphinium, 86.
Dendrobium, 123.
Dendrocalamus, 134.
Dendromeeon, 87.
Dennstffidtia, 136.
Dentaria, 88.
Deparia, 136.
Derris, 94.
Deschampsia, 134.
Desman thus, 95.
Desmazeria, 134.
Desinodium, 94.
Desmoncus, 131.
Deutzia, 97.
Diacrium, 122.
Diandrolyra, 134.
Dianella, 127.
Dianthera, 114.
Dianthus, 89.
Diapensia, 109.
DIAPENSIACE.E, 83, 109.
DROSEHACE.E, 82, 98.
Diascia, 112.
Drosophyllum, 98.
Dicentra, 87.
Dryas, 97.
Dichorisandra, 128.
Drymoglossum, 135.
Dichroa, 97.
Drymophlceus, 130.
Dichrostachys, 95.
Drynaria, 135.
Dicksoniai 136.
Dryopteris, 136.
Dicliptera, 114.
Drypetes, 118.
Dictamnus, 91.
Duchesuea, 97.
Dietyosperma, 130.
Dudleya, 98.
Dicyrta, 113.
Duguetia, 86.
Didymochlaena, 136.
Dulichium, 133.
Didymosperma, 130.
Duranta, 114.
Dieffenbachia, 131.
Durio, 90.
Dierazna, 124.
Duvalia, 110.
Diervilla, 102.
Duvernoia, 114.
Digitalis, 113.
Dyckia, 126.
Dillenia, 86.
Dypsis, 130.
DILLENIACE.B, 80, 86.
Dyschoriste, 114.
Dimorphotheca, 107.
Dioclea, 94.
EBENACE*:, 83, 109.
Dionaea, 98.
Ebenus. 95.
Dioon, 120.
Ecballium, 100.
Dioscorea, 123.
Eccremocarpus, 113.
DIOSCOREACE.E, 84, 123.
Echeveria, 98.
Diosma, 91.
Echidnopsis, 110.
Diospyros, 109.
Echinacea, 106.
Diostea, 115.
Eehinocactus, 100.
Dipcadi, 128.
Echinocereus, 101.
Dipelta, 102.
Echinochloa, 133.
Diphylleia, 87.
Echinocystis, 100.
Diphysa, 95.
Echinopanax, 102.
Dipidax, 128.
Echinops, 105.
Dipladenia, 111.
Echinopsis, 101.
Diplarrhena, 124.
Echinostachys, 126.
Diplazium, 136.
Echites, 111.
Diploglottis, 92.
Eehium, 111.
Diplolaena, 91.
Edgeworthia, 117.
Diplothemium, 129.
Ehretia, 111.
DIPSACACE.E, 82, 103.
Eichhornia, 128.
Dipsacus, 103.
EL^AGNACE^E, 84, 117.
Dipteronia, 92.
Elaeagnus, 117.
Dirca, 117.
Elaeis, 129.
Disa, 121.
EL.EOCARPACEJE, 81, 90.
Disanthus, 98.
Elseocarpus, 90.
Disocactus, 100.
Elseodendron, 92.
Disporum, 128.
Elaphoglossum, 135.
Dissotis, 99.
Eleocharis, 133.
Distichlis, 134.
Elettaria, 125.
Distictis, 113.
Eleusine, 134.
Distylium, 98.
Eleutherine, 124.
Diuris, 123.
Elliottia, 108.
Dizygotheca, 102.
Elodea, 120.
Docynia, 96.
Elsholtzia, 116.
Dodecatheon, 109.
Elymus, 134.
Dodonaea, 92.
Emilia, 107.
Dolichos, 94.
Emmenanthe, 111.
Dombeya, 90.
Emmenopterys, 103.
Doodia, 136.
EMPETRACE^E, 84, 119.
Dorema, 101.
Empetrum, 119.
Doronicum, 107.
Encelia, 106.
Dorstenia, 118.
Encephalartos, 120.
Doryalis, 88.
Enkianthus, 108.
Doryanthes, 125.
Ennealophus, 124.
Doryopteris, 135.
Entada, 94.
Dossinia, 122.
Entelia, 90.
Douglasia, 109.
Enterolobium, 93.
Downingia, 107.
Eomecon, 87.
Draba, 88.
EPACHIDACE*:, 83, 108.
Dracaena, 127.
Epacris, 108.
Dracocephalum, 115.
Ephedra, 120.
Dracontium, 131.
Kpidendrum, 122.
Dracunculus, 131.
Epigasa, 108.
Driniia, 128.
Epilobium, 99.
Drimys, 86.
Epimedium, 87.
Drosera, 98.
Epipactis, 122.
Kpiphyllanthus, 101.
Epiphyllum, 100.
Epipremnum, 132.
Episeia, 114.
EQCISETACE^E, 85, 135.
Equisetum, 135.
Eragrostis, 134.
Eranthemum, 114.
Eranthis, 86.
Eremocitrus, 91.
Eremospatha, 131.
Eremostachys, 116.
Eremums, 127.
Eria, 123.
Erianthus, 133.
Erica, 108.
ERICACE.K, 83, 108.
Erigenia, 101.
Erigeron, 105.
Erinacea, 94.
Erinus, 113.
Eriobotrya, 96.
Eriocephalus, 106.
Eriochilus, 123.
Eriogonum, 117.
Eriophorum, 133.
Eriophyllum, 106.
Eriopsis, 123.
Eriostemon, 91.
Erlangea, 107.
Erodium, 90.
Eruoa, 87.
Ery n Kium, 101.
Erysimum, 88.
Erythea, 129.
Erythraea, 110.
Erythrina, 95.
Erythronium, 128.
ERYTHHOXYLACE.S:, 81, 90.
Erythroxylon, 90.
Escallonia, 97.
Eschscholtzia, 87.
Escontria, 101.
Eucalyptus, 98.
Eucharidium, 99.
Eucharis, 125.
Euchlsena, 133.
Euenide, 100.
Eucomis, 128.
Eucommia, 86.
EUCOMMIACE.E, 80, 86.
Eucryphia, 89.
EUCRYPHIACE^E, 81, 89.
Eugenia, 99.
Eulophia, 122.
Eulophiella, 122.
Eupatorium, 105.
Euphorbia, 119.
EUPHORBIACE^E, 84, 118.
Euphoria, 92.
Euptelea, 86.
Eurya, 89.
Euryale, 87.
Eurycles, 125.
Euryops, 107.
Euscaphis, 92.
Eustrephus, 126.
Eutaxia, 95.
Euterpe, 130.
Evodia, 91.
Evonymus, 92.
Exacum, 110.
Exco?caria, 119.
Exochorda, 96.
Exorrhiza, 131.
Exostemma, 103.
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
141
Fabiana, 112.
FAGACE.E, 84, 119.
Fagelia, 95.
Fagopyrum, 117.
Fagus, 119.
Fallugia, 97.
Faradaya, 115.
Fatsia, 102.
Fedia, 103.
Feijoa, 98.
Felicia, 105.
Fendlera, 97.
Fernelia, 103.
Feronia, 90.
Feroniella, 90.
Forraria, 124.
Ferula, 101.
Festuca, 134.
Ficus, 118.
Filipendula, 97.
Fittonia, 114.
Fitzroya, 120.
Flacourtia, 88.
FLACOURTIACE.S:, 80, 88.
Flemingia, 95.
Fluggea, 118.
Foeniculum, 101.
Fokienia, 120.
Fontanesia, 109.
Forsythia, 109.
Fortunearia, 98.
Fortunella, 91.
Fothergilla, 98.
Fouquieria, 89.
FOUQUIERIACE/E, 81, 89.
Fragaria, 97.
Francoa, 97.
Frankenia, 85.
FRANKENIACE^E, 85.
Frasera, 110.
Fraxinus, 109.
Freesia, 124.
Fremontia, 90.
Freycinetia, 131
Fritillaria, 128.
Froelichia, 116.
Fuchsia, 99.
Fumaria, 87.
FUMARIACE.E, 80, 87.
Funkia, 127.
Furcraea, 125.
Fussea, 86.
Gaillardia, 106.
Galactia, 95.
Galanthus, 124.
Galax, 109.
Galeandra, 122.
Galcdupa, 95.
Galega, 95.
Galeopsis, 116.
Galeorchis, 121.
Galium, 103.
Galphiniia, 90.
Galtonia, 128.
Gamogyne, 132.
Gamolepis, 107.
Garcinia, 89.
Gardenia, 103.
Garrya, 102.
GARRYACE.E, 82, 102.
Garuga, 91.
Gasteria, 127.
Gaultheria, 108.
Gaura, 99.
Gaussia, 130.
Gaylussacia, 108.
Gazania, 107.
Geissorhiza, 124.
Geitonoplesium, 126.
Gelsemium, 110.
Genipa, 103.
Genista, 94.
Gentiana, 110.
GENTIANACE.E, 83, 110.
Geodorum, 123.
Geonoma, 131.
GERANIACE.E, 81, 90.
Geranium, 90.
Gerardia, 113.
Gerbera, 107.
Gesneria, 113.
GESNERIACE.E, 83, 113.
Gethyllis, 125.
Geum, 97.
Gilia, 111.
Gilibertia, 102.
Gillenia, 96.
Ginkgo, 119.
GlNKGOACE^E, 84, 119.
Githopsis, 108.
Gladiolus, 124.
Glaucium, 87.
Glaux, 109.
Gleditsia, 95.
Gleichenia, 136.
GLEICHENIACE.E, 85, 136.
Gliricidia, 95.
Globba, 125.
Globularia, 114.
GLOBULARIACE.E, 83, 114.
Glochidion, 118.
Gloriosa, 128.
Gloxinia, 113.
Glyceria, 134.
Glycine, 95.
Glycosmis, 90.
Glycyrrhiza, 95.
Gmelina, 115.
GNETACE.E, 84, 120.
Gnidia, 117.
Goethea, 89.
Gomeza, 123.
Gomphocarpus, 110.
Gomphrena, 116.
Gongora, 123.
Gonioma, 110.
Goniophlebium, 135.
Gonolobus, 110.
Goodenia, 85.
GOODENIACE-E, 85.
Goodia, 94.
Goodyera, 122.
Gordonia, 89.
Gossypium, 89.
Gouania, 92.
Govenia, 123.
Grabowskia, 112.
GRAMINE/E, 85, 133.
Grammangis, 123.
Grammanthes, 98.
Grammatophyllum, 123.
Graptophyllum, 114.
Gratiola, 113.
Gravesia, 99.
Grevillea, 117.
Grewia, 90.
Greyia, 92.
Grias, 99.
GrifHnia, 125.
Grindelia, 105.
Griselinia, 102.
Guaiacum, 90.
Guazuma, 90.
Guettarda, 103.
Guevina, 117.
Guizotia, 106.
Gunnera, 98.
Gurania, 100.
Gutierrezia, 105.
GcTTIFERiE, 81, 89.
Guzmania, 126.
Gymnocladus, 95.
Gynmolomia, 107.
Gymnopetalum, 100.
Gymnopteris, 136.
Gymnosporia, 92.
Gymnostachys, 132.
Gynandropsis, 88.
Gynerium, 134.
Gynura, 107.
Gypsophila, 89.
Habenaria, 121.
Haberlsea, 114.
Hacquetia, 101.
H.EMODORACE.E, 85.
Hxmanthus, 125.
Hffimaria, 122.
Hsematoxylon, 95.
Hakea, 117.
Halesia, 109.
Halimodendron, 95.
Halleria, 112.
HALORAGIDACE.E, 82, 98.
HAMAMELIDACE^E, 82, 98.
Hamamelis, 98.
Hamelia, 103.
Haplocarpha, 107.
Hardenbergia, 95.
Hariota, 100.
Harpephyllum, 93.
Harrisia, 101.
Hartwegia, 122.
Hastingsia, 127.
Haworthia, 127.
Hazardia, 105.
Hebenstreitia, 114.
Hechtia, 126.
Hedeoma, 116.
Hedera, 102.
Hedychium, 125.
Hedysarum, 94.
Hedyscepe, 130.
Heeria, 99.
Helenium, 106.
Heliamphora, 87.
Helianthella, 106.
Helianthemum, 88.
Helianthus, 106.
Helichrysum, 105.
Helicodiceros, 131.
Heliconia, 125.
Heliocereus, 101.
Heliophila, 88.
Heliopsis, 106.
Heliotropiura, 111.
Helipterum, 105.
Helleborus, 86.
Helonias, 128.
Heloniopsis, 128.
Helwingia, 102.
Helxine, 118.
Hemerocallis, 127.
Hemicyclia, 118.
Hemigraphis, 114.
Hemionitis, 135.
Hemitelia, 136.
Hepatica, 86.
Heracleum, 101.
Herbertia, 124.
Heritiera, 90.
Hermodactylus, 124.
Hernandia, 117.
Herniaria, 89.
Herpestis, 113.
Herpetospermum, 100.
Hesperantha, 124.
Hesperethusa, 91.
Hesperis, 88.
Hesperocallis, 127.
Hesperochiron, 111.
Heteranthera, 128.
Heteropappus, 105.
Heterophragma, 113.
Heterosmilax, 126.
Heterospathe, 130.
Heuchera, 97.
Hevea, 119.
Hexisea, 122.
Hibbertia, 86.
Hibiscus, 89.
Hidalgoa, 106.
Hieracium, 107.
Hierochloe, 134.
Hillebrandia, 100.
Hippeastrum, 124.
HlPPOCASTANACE^E, 81, 92.
Hippocrepis, 95.
Hippomane, 119.
Hippophae, 117.
Hippuris, 98.
Hodgsonia, 100.
Hoffmannia, 103.
Hoffmanseggia, 95.
Hohenbergia, 126.
Hoheria, 90.
Holboellia, 87.
Holcus, 133.
Holodiscus, 96.
Holothrix, 123.
Homalanthus, 119.
Homalomena, 131.
Homeria, 124.
Homogyne, 107.
Hoodia, 110.
Hordeum, 134.
Hosackia, 94.
Hottonia, 109.
Houlletia, 123.
Houstonia, 103.
Houttuynia, 117.
Hovea, 95.
Hovenia, 92.
Howea, 130.
Hoya, 110.
Hudsonia, 88.
Huernia, 110.
Hulsea, 106.
Humata, 136.
Humea, 105.
Humulus, 118.
Hunnemannia, 87.
Hunteria, 111.
Huntleya, 123.
Hura, 119.
Hutchinsia, 87.
Hyacinthus, 128.
Hysenanche, 118.
Hydrangea, 97.
Hydrastis, 86.
Hydriastele, 130.
HYDROCHARH ACE.E, 84,120.
Hydrorharis, 121.
142
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
Hydrocotyle, 101.
HYDROPHYLLACE/E, 83, 111.
Hydrophyllum, 111.
Hydrotsenia, 124.
Hylocereus, 100.
Hymenaea, 95.
Hymenanthera, 88.
Hymenocallis, 125.
HYMENOPHYI/LACE/E, 85,
135.
Hymenophyllum, 135.
Hymenosporum, 88.
Hyophorbe, 130.
Hyoscyamus, 112.
Hyospathe, 131.
Hypecoum, 87.
HYPERICACE/E, 81, 89.
Hypericum, 89.
Hyphaene, 129.
Hypochceris, 107.
Hypolepis, 135.
Hypolytrum, 133.
Hypoxis, 125.
Hyssopus, 116.
Iberis, 87.
ICACINACE^E, 85.
Idesia, 88.
Ilex, 91.
ILLECEBRACE/E, 83.
Illicium, 86.
Impatiens, 90.
Imperata, 134.
Incarvillea, 113.
Indigofera, 95.
Inga, 93.
Ingenhausia, 90.
Inobulbon, 123.
Inula, 105.
lochroma, 112.
lone, 123.
lonopsidium, 87.
lonopsis, 123.
Ipomoea, 111.
Iresine, 116.
Iriartea, 130.
IRIDACE.E, 84, 124,
Iris, 124.
Isatis, 87.
Isochilus, 122.
Isoloma, 113.
Isonandra, 109.
Isopyrum, 86.
Isotoma, 107.
Isotria, 122.
Itea, 97.
Iva, 106.
Ixia, 124.
Ixiolirion, 125.
Ixora, 103.
Jacaranda, 113.
Jacksonia, 95.
Jacobinia, 114.
Jacquemontia, 111.
Jacquinia, 109.
Jamesia, 97.
Janusia, 90.
.Taparandiba, 99.
Jasione, 107.
Jasminum, 109i
Jatropha, 119.
Jatrorrhiza, 86.
Jeffersonia, 87.
Joannesia, 119.
Jubsea, 129.
JCGLANpACE/E, 84, 118.
Juglans, 118.
JUNCACE.JE, 85, 129.
Juncus, 129.
Juniperus, 120.
Jussieua, 99.
Justicia, 114.
Kadsura, 86.
Kaempferia, 125.
Kageneckia, 96.
Kalanchoe, 98.
Kalmia, 108.
Keudrickia, 99.
Kennedya, 95.
Kcntia, 130.
Kentiopsis, 130.
Kernera, 88.
Kerria, 97.
Kerstingiella, 95.
Keteleeria, 120.
Kigelia, 113.
Kitaibelia, 90.
Kitchingia, 98.
Klufrfa, 114.
Kniphofia, 127.
Kochia, 116.
Koelreuteria, 92.
Kolkwitzia, 102.
Kopsia, 110.
Kostelelzkya, 90.
Krameria, 95.
Kraussia, 103.
Krigia, 107.
Kuhnia, 107.
Kunzea, 99.
Kydia, 89.
LABIATE, 83, 115.
Laburnum, 94.
Lacaena, 123.
Lachenalia, 128.
Lactuca, 107.
Lselia, 122.
Lseliocattleya, 122.
Lagenaria, 100.
Lagerstroemia, 99.
Lagetta, 117.
Lagunaria, 89.
Lagurus, 134.
Lamarckia, 134.
Lamium, 116.
Landolphia, 111.
Lantana, 114.
Lapageria, 126.
Lapeyrousia, 124.
Lardizabala, 87.
LAHDIZABALACE/E, 80, 87.
Larix, 120.
Lasthenia, 106.
Latania, 129.
Lathyrus, 94.
LACRACE/E, 84, 117.
Laurelia, 117.
Lauras, 117.
Lavandula, 115.
Lavanga, 91.
Lavatera, 89.
Lawsonia, 99.
Layia, 106.
Lebidieropsis, 118.
LECYTHIDACE.S:, 82, 99.
Lecythis, 99.
Ledum, 108.
Leea, 92.
LEEACEJE, 81.
LEGUMINOS/E, 82, 93.
Lciophyllura, 108.
Leitneria, 118.
LEITNEREACE/E, 84, 118.
Lemaireocereus, 101.
Lemna, 131.
LEMNACE/E, 85, 131.
Lenophyllum, 98.
Lens, 94.
LENTIBULARACE^E, 83, 113.
Leonotis, 116.
Leontice, 87.
Leontodon, 107.
Leontopodium, 105.
Lepachys, 106.
Lepanthes, 123.
Lepidagathis, 114.
Lepidium, 87.
Leptactina, 103.
Leptarrhena, 98.
Leptocarpha, 107.
Leptochilus, 136.
Leptochloa, 134.
Leptocodon, 108.
Leptodermis, 103.
Leptopteris, 135.
Leptospermum, 98.
Leptosyne, 106.
Leptotes, 122.
Lespedeza, 94.
Lettsomia, 111.
Leucadendron, 117.
Leucaena, 94.
Leuchtenbergia, 100.
Leucocoryne, 128.
Leucocrinum, 127.
Leucojum, 124.
Leucophyllum, 112.
Leucostegia, 136.
Leucothoe, 108.
Levisticum, 101.
Lewisia, 89.
Leycesteria, 102.
Liatris, 105.
Libertia, 124.
Libocedrus, 120.
Licuala, 129.
Lightfootia, 108.
Ligusticum, 101.
Ligustrum, 110.
LILIACE/E, 85, 126.
Lilium, 128.
Limatodes, 122.
LlMNANTHACE^E, 81, 90.
Limnanthes, 90.
Limnobium, 121.
Limnocharis, 132.
I /in 11 in hi, 91.
LlNACE/E, 81, 90.
Linaria, 112.
Lindelofia, 111.
Lindenbergia, 113.
Linntea, 102.
Linospadix, 130.
Linosyris, 105.
Liiiuin, 90.
Liparis, 122.
Lippia, 114.
Liquidambar, 98.
Liriodendron, 86.
Liriope, 127.
Lisianthus, 110.
Lissochilus, 122.
Listera, 122.
Listrostachys, 123.
Litchi, 92.
Lithospernium, 111.
Lithrcea, 93.
Litsea, 117.
Littonia, 128.
Livistona, 129.
Loasa, 100.
LOASACE/E, 82, 100.
Lobelia, 107.
LOBELIACE/E, 82.
Lodoicea, 129.
Lceselia, 111.
Logania, 110.
LoGANIACEjE, 83, 110.
Loiseleuria, 108.
Lolium, 134.
Lomatia, 117.
Lomatium, 101.
Lomatophyllum, 127.
Lonas, 106.
Lonchitis, 136.
Lonchocarpus, 95.
Lonicera, 102.
Lopezia, 99.
Lophanthus, 115.
Lophocereus, 100.
Lophophora, 100.
LOKANTHACE/E, 84, 117.
Loranthus, 117.
Loropetalum, 98.
Lotus, 94.
Loxoscaphe, 136.
Luculia, 103.
Lucuma, 109.
Ludwigia, 99.
Lueddemannia, 123.
Luehea, 90.
Luetkea, 96.
Luffa, 100.
Luisia, 123.
Lunaria, 88.
Lupinus, 94.
Lycaste, 122.
Lychnis, 89.
Lycium, 112.
Lycopersicum, 112.
LYCOPODIACE.E, 85, 134.
Lycopodium, 134.
Lycoris, 124.
Lygodium, 135.
Lyonia, 108.
Lyonothamnus, 97.
Lysichitum, 131.
Lysiloma, 93.
Lysimachia, 109.
Lysionotus, 114.
LYTHRACE/E, 82, 99.
Lythrum, 99.
Maackia, 94.
Maba, 109.
Mabea, 119.
Macadamia, 117.
Macaranga, 119.
Macfadyenia, 113.
Macleania, 108.
Madura, 118.
Macodes, 122.
Macroplectrum, 123.
Macroscepis, 110.
Macrozamia, 120.
Maddenia, 97.
Madia, 106.
Mx-sa, 109.
Magnolia, 86.
MAGNOLIACE/E, 80, 86.
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
143
Mahernia, 90.
Mahonia, 87.
Maianthemum, 127.
Malacoearpus, 100.
Malcomia, 88.
Mallotus, 119.
Malope, 89.
Malpighia, 90.
MALPIGHIACE^E, 81, 90.
Malva, 90.
MALVACE.E, 81, 89.
Malvastrum, 90.
Malvaviscus, 89.
Mammea, 89.
Mammillaria, 100.
Mandevilla, 111.
Mandragora, 112.
Manettia, 103.
Mangifera, 92.
Manicaria, 131.
Manihot, 119.
Mapania, 133.
Maprounia, 119.
Maranta, 125.
MARANTACE.E, 85, 125.
Marattia, 135.
MARATTIACE.E, 85, 135.
Margyricarpus, 97.
Marica, 124.
Marrubium, 115.
Marsdenia, 110.
Marshallia, 106.
Marsilea, 136.
MARSILEACE^:, 85, 136.
Martinezia, 129.
Marty nia, 114.
MARTYNIACE^E, 83, 114.
Masdevallia, 122.
Massangea, 126.
Massonia, 128.
Matricaria, 107.
Matteuccia, 136.
Matthiola, 88.
Maurandia, 112.
Mauritia, 129.
Maxillaria, 123.
Maximiliana, 129.
Maximilianea, 88
Maytenus, 92.
Mazus, 113.
Meconopsis, 87.
Medeola, 128.
Medicago, 95.
Medinilla, 99.
Megaclinium, 123.
Megarrhiza, 100.
Melaleuca, 98.
Melanthium, 128.
Melaspharula, 124.
Melastoma, 99.
MELASTOMACE.E, 82, 99.
Melia, 91.
MELIACE.E, 81, 91.
MEHANTHACE^E, 81, 92.
Melianthus, 92.
Melica, 134.
Melicocca, 92.
Melilotus, 95.
Melinis, 134.
Meliosma, 92.
Melissa, 116.
Melittis, 115.
Melothria, 100.
Meniscium, 136.
MENi8PERMACE.fi, 80, 86.
Menispermum, 86.
Mentha, 116.
Muehleubergia, 134.
Mentzelia, 100.
Muilla, 128.
Menyanthes, 110.
Musa, 125.
Menzieaia, 108.
MOSACE.E, 85, 125.
Meratia, 86.
Muscari, 128.
Mercurialis, 118.
Musineon, 101.
Merendera, 128.
Mussaenda, 103.
Merope, 91.
MYOPORACE.E, 83, 114.
Mertensia, 111.
Myoporum, 114.
Mertya, 102.
Myosotidium, 111.
Mesembryanthemum, 101.
Myosotis, 111.
Mesospinidium, 123.
Myrica, 118.
Mespilus, 96.
MYRICACE.E, 84, 118.
Metrosideros, 98.
Myricaria, 89.
Metroxylon, 131.
Myriocephalus, 105.
Meum, 101.
Myriophyllum, 98.
Michauxia, 108.
Myristica, 117.
Michelia, 86.
MYRISTICACE^E, 84, 117.
Micholitzia, 110.
Myrrhis, 101.
Micranthus, 114.
MYRSINACE*:, 83, 109.
Microcitrus, 91.
Myrsine, 109.
Microcycas, 120.
MYRTACE.E, 82, 98.
Microkentia, 130.
Myrtillocactus, 101.
Microlepia, 136.
Myrtus, 99.
Micromeles, 96.
Mystacidium, 123.
Micromelum, 90.
Micromeria, 116.
Na3gelia, 113.
Microphoenix, 131.
NAIADACE*:, 85, 132.
Microstylis, 122.
Nandina, 87.
Mikania, 105.
Napaea, 89.
Milla, 127.
Napoleona, 99.
Millettia, 95.
Narcissus, 124.
Miltonia, 123.
Narthecium, 128.
Mimosa, 94.
Nathusia, 109.
MIMOSE^E, 81.
Naumbergia, 109.
Mimulus, 113.
Neillia, 96.
Mimusops, 109.
Nelumbo, 87.
Minkelersia, 95.
Nemastylis, 124.
Mirabilis, 116.
Nemesia, 112.
Miscanthus, 133.
Nemopanthus, 91.
Mitchella, 103.
Nemophila, 111.
Mitella, 97.
Nenga, 130.
Mitraria, 114.
Neobenthamia, 122.
Mitriostigma, 103.
Neoglaziovia, 126.
Modecca, 100.
Neogyne, 122.
Mohria, 135.
Neolauchea, 123.
Molinia, 134.
Neonicholsonia, 131.
Molopospermum, 101.
Ncottia, 123.
Moluccella, 116.
NEPENTHACE.E, 84, 117.
Momordica, 100.
Nepenthes, 117.
Monarda, 115.
Nepeta, 115.
Monardella, 116.
Nephrolepis, 136.
Moneses, 108.
Nephthytis, 131.
MONIMIACE^E, 84, 117.
Neptunia, 94.
Monogramma, 135.
Nerine, 125.
Monolena, 99.
Nerium, 110.
Monomeria, 123.
Nertera, 103.
MONOTROPACE.E, 83, 10S.
Nervilia, 123.
Monsonia, 90.
Neuwiedia, 123.
Monstera, 131.
Neviusa, 97.
Montanoa, 107.
Nicandra, 112.
Montia, 89.
Nicotiana, 112.
Moorea, 123.
MoHACEjE, 84, 118.
Moraa, 124.
Morina, 103.
Nidularium, 126.
Nierembergia, 112.
Nigella, 86.
Morinda, 103.
Nipa, 131.
Moringa, 93,
Niphsea, 113.
MORINGACE.E, 82, 93.
Nolana, 112.
Morisia, 87.
NOLANACE^E, 83, 112.
Mormodes, 122.
Nolina, 127.
Morrenia, 110.
Nopalea, 100.
Morus, 118.
Nothofagus, 119.
Moschosma, 115.
Notholasia, 135.
Mucuna, 95.
Notholcus, 134.
Muehlenbeckia. 116.
Nothoscordum, 128.
Notylia, 123.
Nuphar, 87.
NYCTAGlNACEvE, 83, 116.
Nyctocereus, 101.
Nymphaea, 87.
NYMPHJEACE.E, 80, 87
Nymphoides, 110.
Nyssa, 102.
NYSSACE.E, 82, 102.
Oakesia, 128.
Oberonia, 123.
Ochna, 91.
OCHNACE^E, 81, 91.
Ochrocarpus, 89.
Ocimum, 115.
Octomeria, 123.
Odontadenia, 111.
Odontoglossum, 123.
Odontosoria, 136.
CEnocarpus, 131.
(Enothera, 99.
OLACACE^E, 81, 91.
Olax, 91.
Oldenburgia, 107.
Oldenlandia, 103.
Oldfieldia, 118.
Olea, 110.
OLEACE.E, 83, 109.
Olearia, 105.
Oligobotrya, 128.
Oliveranthus, 98.
Omphalia, 119.
Omphalodes, 111.
ONAGRACE.E, 82, 99.
Oncidium, 123.
Oncoba, 88.
Oncospenna, 130.
Onobrychis, 94.
Onoclea, 136.
Ononis, 95.
Onopordon, 105.
Onoama, 111.
Onosmodium, 111.
Onychium, 135.
Ol'HKKJLIISMAI'K.K, 85, 135.
Ophioglossum, 135.
Ophiopogon, 127.
Ophrys, 121.
Ophthalmoblapton, 119.
Oplismenus, 133.
Opuntia, 100.
(/KCIIIllAI K.K, 84, 121.
Orchis, 121.
Oreocaiya, 111.
Oreocereus, 101.
Oreodoxa, 130.
Oreopanax, 102.
Origanum, 116.
Orixa, 91.
Ornithidium, 123.
Ornithocephalus, 123.
Ornithochilus, 123.
Ornithogalum, 128.
Ornithopus, 94.
OROBANCHACE.E, 85.
Orontium, 131.
Oroxylon, 113.
Orthocarpus, 113.
Orthosanthus, 124.
Oryza, 133.
Oryzopsis, 134.
Osbeckia, 99.
Osmanthus, 109.
Osmaronia, 97.
Osmorhiza, 101.
144
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
Osmunda, 135.
Pedilanthus, 119.
OSMUNDACE^E, 85, 135.
Pelargonium, 90.
Osteomeles, 96.
Pelecyphora, 100.
Osteospermum, 107.
Pcliosanthcs, 128.
Ostrowskia, 108.
Pellsea, 135.
Ostrya, 119.
Pelliouia, 118.
Othonna, 107.
Peltandra, 131.
Ouratea, 91.
Peltaria, 87.
Ourisia, 113.
Peltophorum, 95.
OXALIDACEJS, 81, 90.
Pennisetum, 133.
Oxalis, 90.
Pcntachaeta, 105.
Oxera, 115.
Pentapetes, 90.
Oxyanthus, 103.
Pentapterygium, 108.
Oxydendrum, 108.
Pentas, 103.
Oxylobium, 94.
Pentstemon, 112.
Oxypetalum, 110.
Peperomia, 117.
Oxypolis, 101.
Peponia, 100.
Oxytenanthera, 134.
Peraphyllum, 97.
Oxytropis, 95.
Pereskia, 100.
Pereskiopsis, 100.
Pachira, 90.
Pericome, 106.
Paehycereus, 101.
Perilla, 116.
Pachyphytum, 98.
Periploca, 110.
Paehypodium, 111.
Peristeria, 123.
Pachyrhizus, 94.
Peristrophe, 114.
Pachysandra, 119.
Pernettya, 108.
Pachystima, 92.
Perowskia, 115.
Pachystroma, 119.
Persea, 117.
Psederia, 103.
Pertya, 107.
Paxmia, 86.
Pescatorea, 123.
Palava, 89.
Petalostemon, 95.
Palisota, 128.
Petasites, 107.
Paliurus, 92.
Petiveria, 116.
PALMACE.E, 85, 129.
Petraea, 114.
Palmerella, 107.
Petrophytum, 96.
Palumbina, 123.
Petroselinum, 101.
Pamburus, 91.
Petteria, 94.
Panax, 101.
Petunia, 112.
Pancratium, 125.
Peucedanum, 101.
PANDANACE.E, 85, 131.
Peumus, 117.
Pandanus, 131.
Pfaffia, 116.
Pandorea, 113.
Phacelia, 111.
Panicum, 133.
Phaedranassa, 125.
Paniaea, 123.
Phsedranthus, 113.
Papaver, 87.
Phajus, 122.
PAPAVERACE.S:, 80, 87.
Phalamopsis, 123.
Papeda, 91.
Phalaris, 134.
Paphinia, 123.
Phalocallis, 124.
Paphiopedilum, 121.
Phaseolus, 94.
Paradisea, 127.
Phegopteris, 136.
Paramignya, 91.
Phellodendron, 91.
Parietaria, 118.
Philadelphus, 97.
Paris, 128.
Philesia, 126.
Parkinsonia, 95.
Philibertia, 110.
Parraentiera, 113.
Phillyrea, 109.
Parnassia, 97.
Philodendron, 131.
Parochetus, 95.
Phlebodium, 135.
Paronychia, 89.
Phleum, 134.
Parrotia, 98.
Phlogacanthus, 114.
Parrya, 88.
Phlomis, 116.
Parsonsia, 111.
Phlox, 111.
Parthenium, 106.
Phcenix, 129.
Parthenocissus, 92.
Pholidota, 122.
Pascalia, 106.
Phoradendron, 117.
Paspalum, 134.
Phormium, 127.
Passiflora, 100.
Photinia, 96.
PASSIFLORACE.E, 82. 100
Phragmites, 134.
Pastinaca, 101.
Phragmopedilum, 121
Patrinia, 103.
Phryma, 114.
Paullinia, 92.
PHHYMACE.E, 83, 114.
Paulownia, 112.-
Phrynium, 125.
Pavetta, 103.
Phygelius, 112.
Pavonia, 89.
Phyllagathis, 99.
Pectinaria, 110.
Phyllanthus, 118.
PEDALIACE.E, 83, 114.
Phyllitis, 136.
Pedicularis, 113.
Phyllocladus, 120.
Phyllodoce, lots.
Phyllostachys, 134.
Phymatodes, 135.
Physalis, 112.
Physaria, 88.
Physianthus, 110.
Physocarpus, 96.
Physoptyehis, 88.
Physosiphon, 123.
Physostcgia, 115.
Physurus, 122.
Phytelephas, 131.
Phyteuma, 108.
Phytolacca, 116.
PHYTOLACCACE/E, 84, 116.
Piaranthus, 110.
Picea, 120.
Picrasma, 91.
Pieris, 108.
Pigafetta, 131.
Pilea, 118.
Pilocarpus, 91.
Pimelea, 117.
Pimenta, 99.
PINACE.E, 84, 120.
Pinanga, 130.
Pinckueya, 103.
Pinellia, 131.
Pinguicula, 113.
Pinus, 120.
Piper, 117.
PIPERACE.E, 84, 117.
Piptadenia, 94.
Piptanthus, 95.
Pipturus, 118.
Piqueria, 105.
Piscidia, 94.
Pisonia, 116.
Pistacia, 92.
Pistia, 131.
Pisum, 94.
Pitcairnia, 126.
Pithecoctenium, 113.
Pithecolobium, 93.
PITTOSPORACE.E, 81, 88.
Pittosporum, 88.
Placea, 124.
Plagianthus, 90.
Plagiobothrys, 111.
Plagiospermum, 97.
Planera, 118.
PLANTAGINACE.E, 83, 116.
Plantago, 116.
PLATANACEjE, 84, 118.
Platanus, 118.
Platonia, 89.
Platycarya, 118.
Platycerium, 135.
Platyclinis, 122.
Platycodon, 107.
Platycrater, 97.
Platylepis, 123.
Platystemon, 87.
Platystigma, 87.
Platytheca, 88.
Plectocomia, 129.
Plectranthus, 115.
Plectronia, 103.
Pleione, 122.
Pleiocarpa, 111.
Pleiospermum, 91.
Pleurothallis, 122.
Plocaraa, 103.
Plukcnetia, 119.
PLUMBAGINACE.E, 83, 109.
Plumbago, 109.
Plumeria, 110.
Poa, 134.
Podachenium, 106.
Podalyria, 95.
Podocarpus, 120.
Podolcpis, 105.
Podophyllum, 87.
Podostigma, 110.
Pogonia, 122.
Pogostemon, 116.
Poinciana, 95.
Poivrea, 98.
Polanisia, 88.
POLEMONIACE^E, 83, 111.
Polemonium, 111.
Polianthes, 125.
Poliothyrsis, 88.
Pollia, 128.
Polyeycnis, 123.
Polygala, 88.
POLYGALACE^E, 81, 88.
POLYGONACE^E, 84, 116.
Polygonatum, 127.
Polygonum, 117.
Polymnia, 106.
POLYPODIACE.E, 85, 135.
Polypodium, 135.
Polypteris, 106.
Polyrrhiza, 123.
Polyscias, 102.
Polystachya, 122.
Polystichum, 136.
Pomaderris, 92.
Poncirus, 91.
Pontederia, 128.
PONTEDERIACE.E, 85, 128.
Ponthieva, 122.
Populus, 119.
Porana, 111.
Poranthera, 118.
Portenschlagia, 101.
Portulaca, 89.
PORTULACACE^E, 81, 89.
Posoqueria, 103.
Potamogeton, 132.
Potentilla, 97.
Poterium, 97.
Pothos. 131.
Pouteria, 109.
Premna, 115.
Prenanthes, 107.
Prestonia, 110.
Primula, 109.
PRIMULACACE/E, 83, 109.
Prinsepia, 97.
Prionium, 129.
Pritchardia, 129.
Proehnyanthes, 125.
Promenaja, 123.
Prosopis, 94.
Prostanthera, 115.
Protea, 117.
PROTEACE<E, 84, 117.
Prunus, 97.
Pseuderanthemum, 114.
Pscudolarix, 120.
Pseudopanax, 102.
Pseudophomix, 131.
Pseudotsuga, 120.
Psidium, 98.
Psilostrophe, 107.
Psoralea, 95.
Psychotria, 103.
Ptseroxylon, 91.
Ptelea, 91.
Pteridium, 135.
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
145
Pteris, 135.
Pterocactus, 101.
Pterocarpus, 95.
Ptcrocarya, 118.
Pteroreltis, 118.
Pterolobium, 95.
Pteronia, 107.
Pterospermum, 90.
Ptcrostylis, 123.
Pterostyrax, 109.
Ptychoccocus, 131.
Ptychoraphis, 131.
Ptychospcrma, 130.
Pueraria, 94.
Pulmonaria, 111.
Pultensea, 94.
Punica, 99.
PI-NICACE*, 82, 99.
Purshia, 97.
Puschkinia, 128.
Putranjiva, 118.
Puya, 126.
Pynanthemum, 116.
Pycnostachys, 116.
Pyracantha, 96.
Pyrcnacantha, 85.
Pyrethrum, 107.
Pyrola, 108.
PYROLACEJE, 83, 108.
Pyrostegia, 113.
Pyrularia, 117.
Pyrus, 97.
Pyxidanthera, 109.
Quamoclit, 111.
Quassia, 91.
Quekettia, 123.
Qucrcus, 119.
Quesnelia, 126.
Quillaja, 96.
Quisqualis, 98.
Raclcrniachia, 113.
Radicula, 88.
Rajania, 123.
Kamonda, 114.
Randia, 103.
Rancvea, 131.
RA.NUNCULACE^E, 80, 86.
Ranunculus, 86.
Raphanus, 87.
Raphiolepis, 97.
Raphionacme, 110.
Rathbunia, 101.
Rauvvolfia, 110.
Ravcnala, 125.
Ravenia, 91.
Reevcsia, 90.
Rchmaimia, 113.
Reiucckia, 127.
Reinwardtia, 90.
Rrminthera, 123.
Renealmia, 125.
K.M <la, 88.
RESEDACE.E, 80, 88.
RESTIACE.E, 85.
Restio, 85.
Restrepia, 122.
Reynosia, 92.
Rhabdothamnus, 114.
RHAMNACE.E, 81, 92.
Rhamnella, 92.
Rhamnus, 92.
Rhuphidophora, 131.
Rhajiidophyllum, 129.
Rhapis 129.
10
Rhcedia, 89.
Rheum, 117.
Rhexia, 99.
Rhipidopteris, 135.
Rliipsalis, 100.
Kliizophora, 98.
RHIZOPHOKACE^E, 82, 98.
Rhodochiton, 112.
Rhododendron, 108.
Rhodoleia, 98.
Rhodomyrtus, 99.
Rhodorhiza, 111.
Rhodothamus, 108.
Rhodotypus, 97.
Rhoeo, 129.
Rhopaloblaste, 130.
Rhopalostylis, 130.
Rhus, 93.
Rhynchauthus, 125.
Rhynchosia, 95.
Rhynchospora, 133.
Rhynchostylis, 123.
Ribes, 97.
Ricinodendron, 119.
Ricinus, 118.
Rigidella, 124.
Rivina, 116.
Robinia, 95.
Rochea, 98.
Rodgersia, 98.
Rodriguezia, 123.
Rcettlera, 114.
Rohdea, 127.
Rollinia, 86.
Romneya, 87.
Romulea, 124.
Rondeletia, 103.
Rosa, 97.
ROSACES, 82, 96.
Roscheria, 130.
Roscoea, 125.
Rosmarinus, 115.
Rothrockia, 110.
Rottbct'llia, 134.
Roupala, 117.
Royena, 109.
Roystonea, 130.
Rubia, 103.
RUBLACE.E, 82, 102.
Rubus, 97.
Rudbeckia, 106.
Ruellia, 114.
Rulingia, 90.
Rumex, 117.
Rungia, 114.
Rupicola, 108.
Ruscus, 126.
Russelia, 112.
Ruta, 91.
RUTACEJ3, 81, 90.
Sabal, 129.
Sabbatia, 110.
SABIACE^E, 81, 92.
Saccharum, 133.
Saccolabium, 123.
Sagina, 89.
SaRittaria, 132.
Saint pa> ilia, 114.
SALICACE.E, 84, 119.
Salicornia, 116.
Salix, 119.
Salpichroa, 112.
Salpiglossis, 112.
Salpinga, 89.
Salsola, 116.
Sal via, 115.
Salvinia, 136.
SALVINIACE^E, 85, 136.
Sambucus, 102.
Sanchezia, 114.
Sandersonia, 128.
Sanguinaria, 87.
Sanguisorba, 97.
Sanicula, 101.
Sansevieria, 127.
SANTALACE^E, 84, 117.
Santalum, 117.
Santolina, 106.
Sanvitalia, 106.
SAPINDACE/E, 81, 92.
Sapindus, 92.
Sapium, 119.
Saponaria, 89.
SAPOTACE.E, 83, 109.
Saraca, 95.
Sarcanthus, 123.
Sareocephalus, 103.
Sarcochilus, 123.
Sarcoeocca, 119.
Barcodes, 108.
Sarcopodium, 123.
Sargentodoxa, 87.
Sarracenia, 87.
SARRACENIACE.E, 80, 87.
Sassafras, 117.
Satureia, 116.
Satyrium, 123.
Sauromatum, 131.
Sauropus, 118.
SAURURACE.E, 84, 117.
Saururus, 117.
Saussurea, 107.
Saxifraga, 98.
SAXIFRAGACE^E, 82, 97.
Scabiosa, 103.
Scuevola, 85.
Scandix, 101.
Scaphosepalum, 122.
Scaphyglottis, 123.
Schaueria, 114.
Scheelea, 129.
Scheeria, 113.
Schefflera, 102.
Schima, 89.
Schinus, 92.
Schismatoglottis, 131.
Sohizaja, 135.
SCHIZ^EACE^E, 85, 135.
Schizandra, 86.
Schizanthus, 112.
Schizoeodon, 109.
Schizolobium, 95.
Schizopetalon, 88.
Schizophragma, 97.
Schizostylis, 124.
Schlimmia, 123.
Schlumbergera, 100.
Schomburgkia, 122.
Schotia, 95.
Schrankia, 94.
Sciadopitys, 120.
Scilla, 128.
Scindapsus, 131.
Scirpus, 133.
Sclerocarpus, 106.
Scolymus, 107.
Scopolia, 112.
Scorpiurus, 95.
Scorzonera, 107.
Scrophularia, 112.
SCROPHULARIACE.E, 83, 1
Scutellaria, 115.
Scuticaria, 123.
Scyphanthus, 100.
Sebastiana, 119.
Secale, 134.
Sechium, 100.
Securinega, 118.
Sedum, 98.
SELAGINACE.E, 114.
Selaginella, 134.
SELAGINELLACE*:, 85, 134.
Selenia, 88.
Selenicereus, 101.
Selinum, 101.
Semecarpus, 92.
Semele, 126.
Sempervivum, 98.
Senebiera, 87.
Senecio, 107.
Sequoia, 120.
Serapias, 121.
Serenaea, 129.
Sericocarpus, 105.
Serissa, 103.
Serjania, 92.
Serratula, 105.
Sesamum, 114.
Sesbania, 95.
Seseli, 101,
Sesuvium, 101.
Setaria, 133.
Severinia, 91.
Seymeria, 113.
Shepherdia, 117.
Shortia, 109.
Sibbaldia, 97.
Sibirsea, 96.
Sibthorpia, 113.
Sicana, 100.
Sicyos, 100.
Sida, 90.
Sidalcea, 89.
Sideritis, 116.
Sideroxylon, 109.
Sievekingia, 123.
Sigmatostalix, 123.
Silene, 89.
Silphium, 106.
SlMARUBACE,, 81, 91.
Simmondsia, 119.
Sinningia, 113.
Sinofranchetia, 87.
Sinomenium, 86.
Sinowilsonia, 98.
Siphocampylus, 107.
Sisyrinchium, 124.
Sium, 101.
Skimmia, 91.
Smelowskia, 88.
Smilacina, 127.
Smilax, 126.
Smodingium, 93.
Sobolewskia, 87.
Sobralia, 122.
SOLANACE^E, 83, 112.
Solandra, 112.
Solan i mi. 112.
Soldanella, 109.
Solea, 88.
Solenanthus, 111.
Solenidium, 123.
Soiidago, 105.
Sollya, 88.
Sonchus, 107.
Sonerila, 99.
Sophora, 94.
146
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
Sophronitis, 122.
Sorbaria, 96.
Sorbus, 96.
Sorindeia, 93.
Sparaxis, 124.
Sparmannia, 90.
Spartina, 134.
Spartium, 94.
Spathelia, 91.
Spathiphyllum, 131.
Spathodca, 113.
Spathoglottis, 122.
Spathyema, 131.
Specularia, 107.
Spergula, 89.
Sphseralcea, 89.
Sphserocodon, 110.
Sphedamnocarpus, 90.
Sphenopholis, 134.
Spigelia, 110.
Spilanthes, 106.
Spinacia, 116.
Spiraea, 96.
Spiranthes, 122.
Spondias, 93.
Sporobolus, 134.
Spraguea, 89.
Sprekelia, 124.
Stachys, 116.
Stachytarpheta, 114.
STACHYURACE^E, 81, 89.
Stachyurus, 89.
Stackhousia, 92.
STACKHOUSIACE.S:, 81, 92.
Stadmannia, 92.
Stangeria, 120.
Stanhopea, 123.
Stanleya, 88.
Stapelia, 110.
Staphylea, 92.
STAPHYLEACE.S:, 81, 92.
Statice, 109.
Stauntonia, 87.
Stauropsis, 123.
Staurostigma, 132.
Steironema, 109.
Stelis, 123.
Stellaria, 89.
Stenandrium, 114.
Stenanthium, 128.
Stenia, 123.
Stenocarpus, 117.
Stenomesson, 125.
Stenorrhynchus, 122.
Stenospernmtn i 131.
Stenotaphrum, 133.
Stephanandra, 96.
Stephanotis, 110.
Sterculia, 90.
STERCULIACE^E, 81, 90.
Stereospermum, 113.
Sternbergia, 124.
Stevensonia, 130.
Stigmaphyllon, 90.
Stillingia, 119.
Stipa, 134.
Stokesia, 105.
Stranvsesia, 96.
Stratiotes, 121.
Strelitzia, 125.
Streptocalyx, 126.
Streptocarpus, 114.
Streptopus, 127.
Streptosolen, 112.
Strobilanthes, 114.
Stromanthe, 125.
Strophanthus, 111.
Tetratheca, 88.
Stropholirion, 127.
Teucrium, 115.
Strychnos, 110.
Teysmannia, 131.
Stryphnodendron, 94.
Thalia, 125.
Stuartia, 89.
Thalictrum, 86.
Stylophorum, 87.
Thaspium, 101.
Stylophyllum, 98.
Thea, 89.
STYRACACE/E, 83, 109.
Thecostele, 123.
Styrax, 109.
Thclesperma, 106.
Suksdorfia, 98.
Thelyniitra, 123.
Sullivantia, 98.
Theobroma, 90.
Sutherlandia, 95.
Theophrasta, 109.
Swainsona, 95.
Thermopsis, 94.
Swertia, 110.
Thespesia, 89.
Swietenia, 91.
Thevetia, 110.
Sycopsis, 98.
Thibaudia, 108.
Symbcgonia, 100.
Thladiantha, 100.
Symphoricarpos, 102.
Thrinax, 129.
Symphyandra, 108.
Thryptomene, 98.
Symphytum, 111.
Thuja, 120.
SYMPLOCACE^E, 83, 109.
Thujopsis, 120.
Symplocarpus, 131.
Thunbergia, 114.
Symplocos, 109.
Thunia, 122.
Synadenium, 119.
Thymelsea, 117.
Synandra, 116.
THYMEL^EACE^E, 84, 117.
Syncarpia, 98.
Thymus, 116.
Syndesmon, 86.
Thyrsacanthus, 114.
Synechanthus, 131.
Thyrsoptcris, 136.
Syngonium, 131.
Thysanotus, 128.
Synthyris, 113.
Tiarella, 97.
Syringa, 109.
Tibouchina, 99.
Tigridia, 124.
Tabebuia, 113.
Tilia, 90.
Tabernsemontana, 110.
TILIACE^E, 81, 90.
Tacca, 124.
Tiltea, 98.
TACCACE.E, 84, 124.
Tillandsia, 126.
Tacsonia, 100.
Tinantia, 129.
Taenidia, 101.
Tinnea, 116.
Tagetes, 106.
Tipuana, 94.
Tainia, 123.
Tipularia, 122.
Talauma, 86.
Tithonia, 107.
Talinum, 89.
Tococa, 99.
TAMARICACE.E, 81, 89.
Toddalia, 91.
Tamarindus, 95.
Todea, 135.
Tamarix, 89.
Tofieldia, 128.
Tamonea, 99.
Tolmiea, 97.
Tamus, 123.
Tolpis, 107.
Tanacetum, 107.
Toluifera, 95.
Tanaka?a, 98.
Torenia, 113.
Tapiria, 92.
Torreya, 120.
Tapiscia, 92.
Tournefortia, 111.
Taraxacum, 107.
Townsendia, 105.
TAXACE^E, 84, 120.
Trachelium, 108.
Taxodium, 120.
Trachelospermum, 111.
Taxus, 120.
Trachycarpus, 129.
Tecoma, 113.
Tradescantia, 129.
Tecomaria, 113.
Tragia, 119.
Tecophiljea, 125.
Tragopogon, 107.
Tectaria, 136.
Trapa, 99.
Teedia, 112.
TRAPACE*;, 82, 99.
Telanthera, 116.
Trautvetteria, 86.
Telfairea, 100.
Trema, 118.
Tellima, 98.
TREMANDRACE^E, 81, 88.
Telopea, 117.
Trevesia, 102.
Templetonia, 94.
Trewia, 118.
Tephrosia, 95.
Tricalysia, 103.
Terminalia, 98.
Trichilia, 91.
Ternstroemia, 89.
Trichinium, 116.
TERNSTRCEMIACE/E, 81, 89.
Trichloris, 134.
Testudinaria, 123.
Trichocaulon, 110.
Tetracentron, 86.
Trichocentrum, 123.
Tetradymia, 107.
Trichoglottis, 123.
Tetragonia, 101.
Tricholama, 133.
Tetranema, 112.
Tricholepis, 107.
Tetrapanax, 102.
Trichomanes, 135.
Tetrastigma, 92.
Trichopilia, 123.
Trichosauthes, 100.
Trichosma, 122.
Trichosporum, 114.
Tridiostema, 115.
Tricuspidaria, 90.
Tricyrtis, 128.
Trientalis, 109.
Trifolium, 95.
Trigonella, 95.
Trigonidium, 123.
Trilisa, 105.
Trillium, 128.
Triosteum, 102.
Tripetaleia, 108.
Triphasia, 91.
Triphora, 122.
Triplaris, 117.
Tripsacum, 133.
Tripterygium, 92.
Trisetum, 134.
Tristagma, 127.
Tristania, 98.
Tristellatcia, 90.
Triteleia, 128.
Trithrinax, 129.
Triticum, 134.
Tritonia, 124.
Triumfetta, 90.
TROCHODENDRACEjE, 80, 86.
Trochodendron, 86.
Trollius, 86.
THOP.EOLACE.E, 81, 90.
Tropreolum, 90.
Troximon, 107.
Tsuga, 120.
Tulbaghia, 128.
Tulipa, 128.
Tunica, 89.
Tupidanthus, 102.
Tupistra, 123.
Turnera, 85.
TURNERACE, 85.
Turpinia, 92.
Turrsea, 91.
Tussilago, 107.
Typha, 131.
TYPHACE.E, 85, 131.
Typhonium, 132.
Typhonodorum, 132.
Ulex, 94.
Ullucus, 116.
ULMACE.E, 84, 118.
Ulmus, 118.
UMBELLIFER*;, 82, 101.
Umbellularia, 117.
Ungnadia, 92.
Uniola, 134.
Unona, 86.
Uraria, 94.
Urbinia, 98.
Urceocharis, 125.
Urceolina, 125.
Urera, 118.
Urginea, 128.
Ursinia, 107.
Urtica, 118.
UBTICACE.E, 84, 118.
Utricularia, 113.
Uvaria, 86.
Uvularia, 128.
Vaccinium, 108.
Vagaria, 125.
Valeriana, 103.
VALERIANACE*:, 82, 103.
INDEX TO KEY OF FAMILIES AND GENERA
147
Valcrianella, 103.
Vallaris, 110.
Vallisneria, 120.
Vallota, 124.
Vancouveria, 87.
Vanda, 123.
Vandopsis, 123.
Vangueria, 103.
Vanilla, 122.
Veitchia, 130.
Vellozia, 125.
VELLOZIACE.E, 85, 125.
Veltheimia, 128.
Vcnidium, 107.
Veratrum, 128.
Vcrbascum, 112.
Verbena, 114.
VERBENACE.E, 83, 114.
Verbesina, 106.
Vernonia, 105.
Veronica, 113.
Verschaffeltia, 130.
Vesicaria, 88.
Vetiveria, 133.
Viburnum, 102.
Vicia, 94.
Victoria, 87.
Vigna, 94.
Viguiera, 106.
Villarsia, 110.
Viminaria, 94.
Vinca, 110.
Vincetoxieum, 110.
Viola, 88.
VIOLACE.E, 80, 88.
Viscum, 117.
Visnea, 89.
VITACE*;, 81, 92.
Vitex, 114.
Vitis, 92.
Vittadinia, 105.
Vittaria, 135.
Vochysia, 85.
VOCHYSIACE^E, 85.
Vouapa, 95.
Vriesia, 126.
Waitzia, 105.
Waldsteinia, 97.
Wallichia, 130.
Warpuria, 114.
Warrea, 122.
Warscewiczella, 123.
Washingtonia, 129.
Watsonia, 124.
Wedelea, 107.
Welfia, 131.
Welwitschia, 120.
Westringia, 115.
Whipplea, 97.
Whitfieldia, 114.
Wigandia, 111.
Wikstroemia, 117.
Wilcoxia, 101.
Wistaria, 95.
Wiltia, 100.
Woodsia, 136.
Woodwardia, 136
Wulfenia, 113.
Xanthisma, 105.
Xanthoceras, 92.
Xanthorrhiza, 86.
Xanthorrhcea, 127.
Xanthosoma, 131.
Xanthoxylum, 91.
Xeranthemum, 105.
Xerophyllum, 128.
Ximenia, 91.
Xylobium, 123.
Xylopia, 86.
Xylosma, 88.
Yucca, 127.
Zalacca, 131.
Zaluzania, 107.
Zaluzianskya, 112.
Zamia, 120.
Zannichellia, 132.
Zantedeschia, 131.
Zauschneria, 99.
Zea, 133.
Zebrina, 128.
Zelkova, 118.
Zenobia, 108.
Zephyranthes, 124.
Zingiber, 125.
85, 125.
Zinnia, 106.
Zizania, 133.
Zizia, 101.
Zizyphus, 92.
Zygadenus, 128.
Zygocactus, 100.
Zygopetalum, 123.
ZYGOPHTLLACE.E, 81, 90.
Zygophyllum, 90.
NOTE
The foregoing index comprises only the names in the Key, not all those in the
Cyclopedia. It is not intended that the Key shall include every small or incidental
generic entry or paragraph in the volumes, for that would make it more involved and
complicated. (See page 79.) At the end of some of the families the names of other
genera are sometimes given, so far as these small entries were positively determined
when the Key was made, for the purpose of aiding the student to a completer knowl-
edge of the family or of advising him of entries that he might overlook. In the progress
of the work, other minor or outlying or very recently introduced genera will undoubtedly
be inserted, and such new definitions of genera may be made as will necessitate some
shifting of names. All such additional entries will be accounted for, under their proper
families, in the General Index at the close of Vol. VI.
NAME-LIST
ENGLISH EQUIVALENTS OF LATIN NAMES OF SPECIES
The technical or botanical name of a plant is a combination of two words, the generic word, common to the
entire group or genus; the specific or particular word, designating the given species: as Briza maxima, the large
briza, B. minor, the small briza, and B. media, the intermediate briza. The second or species-word usually is an
adjective descriptive of some feature of the plant, although it is sometimes geographical, as Abies sibirica, the
Siberian abies, or commemorative, as A. Fraseri, Eraser's abies. Although the species-word is not always designa-
tive and is sometimes even inapplicable, nevertheless the student is aided if he knows what the word means in
English translation; and the following list is inserted to supply this knowledge for characteristic Latin or Latin-
ized descriptive adjectives (in some cases nouns in the genitive or in apposition) applied to the species of plants.
These words are likely to be used in differing meanings in different genera and as applied by different authors;
in many cases, they dp not follow the usages of classical Latin: therefore a list of this kind cannot be exact or
give all the meanings in which the words may be applied as specific names. The generic names (the first word
in the combination) need not be listed here, for they are not adjectives of description but made-up substantives;
and, moreover, their origins are explained at the entries in the text.
The species-adjective is made to agree with its genus in gender: thus the Latin adjective aureus (golden) takes
the regular masculine termination in Calochortus aureus, because Calochortus is masculine; the feminine termination
in Albuca aurea; the neuter in Acrostichum aureum; in Sorbus it is feminine (S. aurea) even though the generic
name is masculine in form, because most trees are feminine whatever the termination of the name. In the follow-
ing list, for convenience most of the adjectives are printed in the masculine form. The leading exceptions are
those that terminate in -fer and -ger, meaning "bearing," these being given in the feminine form.
The above examples illustrate prevailing terminations of species-words. Other adjectives have other forms,
as niger, nigra, nigrum (black) ; asper, aspera, asperum (rough) ; acaulis, acaule (stemless) ; the termination -ensis
(belonging to, citizen of), as in canadensis, canadense (not-um). Commemorative personal species-names may be
in the genitive or in the form of an adjective; as Stanhopea Lindleyi, Lindley's stanhopea; Selenipedium Lindley-
anum, Lindleyan selenipedium. If the person's name ends in a hard consonant, the termination (under the
recent Vienna code) is in double ii, as Canna Lambertii. If for a woman, the termination is feminine, as Acacia
Wayx. Substantive names in apposition hold their own termination, and the word in such cases should begin
with a capital letter, if it is a proper name or an old generic name, as Hibiscus Sabdariffa, Artemisia Absinthium,
Begonia Rex. Such words are usually old generic names or prominent vernacular substantives, and they com-
monly record some historical connection of the plant.
In all the regular entries in the Cyclopedia the pronunciation is indicated (see explanation p. xii) ; but it is
also indicated again in the following lists: when the emphatic syllable is indicated as ending in a vowel and with a
grave accent, the vowel is pronounced long, as aculifo lius, pu milus; when it ends in a consonant and is marked with
an acute accent, the vowel is short, as max imus, arvin sis. There are differences of practice in the pronouncing
of many of the names in this list, but the list represents the method in this Cyclopedia; and if it should so
happen that there are any inconsistencies between the list and the text, it is desired that the list shall hold.
Very many names are compounded from generic or subgeneric names, representing similarity or likeness to.
These the reader will be able to recognize at once, and they need not be entered in this list. Examples are:
achillesefolius, achillea-leaved ; achitteoides, achillea-like ; acrostichoides, acrostichum-like ; bellidiflorus, bellis-flowered ;
lamiifolius, lamium-leaved; xiphioides, xiphium-like; tremuliformis, tremula-formed or -shaped; cacaliopsis,
cacalia-like; atriplicis, atriplex-like; scillaris, scilla-like.
The glossary, beginning page 160, will be helpful in giving other botanical equivalents and in accounting
for other words that are sometimes applied as species-names.
abbrevia tus: abbreviated, shortened.
aborti vus : aborted, parts failing.
abrup tus: abrupt, suddenly changing
in shape or character.
abyssin icus: Abyssinian.
acau Us: stemless.
aceph alus: headless.
acer bus : acerb, harsh or sour (taste).
aceroi des: acer-like, maple-like.
acerd sus: needle-shaped.
acicula ris: needle-like.
acidfs simus: exceedingly sour.
ac idus: acid, sour.
acina ecus : scimetar- or saber-shaped.
a cris: acrid, sharp.
aculea tus: prickly.
acumina tus : acuminate, long-pointed,
tapering.
acutan gulus: acutely or sharply
angled.
acutif idus: acutely or sharply cut.
acutifd lius: acutely leaved, sharp-
leaved.
acutfl obus: acutely lobed.
acutipet alus: petals acute or sharp
(pointed).
acu tus: acute, sharp-pointed.
admirab ilis: admirable, noteworthy.
adna tus: adnate, joined to.
adpres sus: pressed against.
adscen dens: ascending.
adsur gens: rising to an erect posi-
tion, ascending.
adun cus: hooked.
ad venus: newly arrived, adventive.
aegypti acus: Egyptian.
Jem ulus: emulative, imitating.
ae neus: brazen, bronze-colored.
aequinortia lis: pertaining to the equi-
nox.
aequipet alus: equal-petaled.
aerugind sus: rusty, rust-colored.
cestiva lis : summer.
aesti vus: summer.
aethiop icus: Ethiopian, African.
aff! nis: related (to another species).
(148)
africa nus: African.
agavoi des: Agave-like.
ageratoi des: agoratum-like.
aggrega tus: aggregate, clustered.
agrt rius: of the fields.
agres tis: of 01 pertaining to the
adds.
aizoJ des: aizoon-like (Aizo on, an
evergreen or tenacious plant).
ala tus: winged.
albes cens: whitish, becoming white.
al bicans: whitish.
albicau lis: wnite-stemmed.
al bidus: white.
albiflo rus: white-flowered.
al bifrons: white -fronded, white-
lii'rhaged.
albispi nus: white-spined.
albocinc tus: white-girdled, white-
crowned.
albospi cus: white-spiked.
al bus: white.
alcic6r nis: elk-horned.
ENGLISH EQUIVALENTS OF LATIN NAMES OF SPECIES
149
alep picus: of Aleppo (in Syria).
allia ceus: of the alliums, garlic-like.
aloi des: aloe-like.
alpes tris: alpine.
alpi nus: alpine.
alta icus: of the Altai Mts. (S. Siberia).
alter nans : alternating.
alter nus: alternating, alternate.
al tifrons: tall-fronded or -herbaged.
altis simus: very tall, tallest.
al tus: tall.
amab ilis: lovely.
ama rus: hitter.
ambig uus: ambiguous, doubtful.
amelloi des: amellus-like.
america nus: American.
amethys tinus: amethystine, violet -
rolored.
amde nus: charming, pleasing.
amphib ius: amphibious, growing both
in water and on land.
amplexicau lis: stem-clasping.
amplis simus: most or very ample.
am plus: ample, large, extended.
amuren sis: of the Amur River region
(E. Siberia).
amygdal inus: pertaining to or like
amymlalus.
anacan thus: without spines.
anatol icus: of Anatolia (Asia Minor).
an ceps: two-headed, two-edged.
andic olus: native of the Andes.
andi nus: Andine, Andian, pertaining
to the Andes.
andr&g ynus : wit h both staminate
and pistillate flowers in one cluster.
anfractuo sus: twisted.
an glicus: English, pertaining to Eng-
land.
angui nus: snaky, pertaining to ser-
pen 
TVNews
OpenLibrary